Dr Francesco Fiume Tachinidae Bigot 1853 Taxonomy of Tachinidae family Clade Natura Clade Mundus Plinius Superdominium/Superdomain Biota Bernard Pelletier 2012 Domain Eukaryota (Chatton 1925) Whittaker et Margulis 1978 Clade Amorphea Adl 2005 Clade Opisthokonta (Cavalier Smith 1987) Adl 2005 Clade Holozoa Lang et al . 2002 Kingdom Animalia Linnaeus 1758 Clade Epitheliozoa Ax 1996 Subkingdom Eumetazoa Bütschli 1910 Clade Bilateria Hatschek 1888 Clade Eubilateria Ax 1987 or (synonym) Nephrozoa Jondelius et al. 2002 Clade Protostomia Grobben 1908 Clade Ecdysozoa Aguinaldo et al . 1997 Superphylum Panarthropoda Nielsen 1995 Phylum Arthropoda von Siebold 1848 Clade Euarthropoda Lankester 1904 Clade Mandibulata Snodgrass 1938 Clade Crustaceomorpha Chernyshev 1960 Clade Labrophora Siveter, Waloszek et Williams 2003 Subphylum Pancrustacea Zrzavý et al . 1997 Clade Altocrustacea Regier et al . 2010 Clade Miracrustacea Regier et al . 2010 Superclass Exapoda Latreille 1825 Class Insecta Linnaeus 1758 Clade Dicondylia Hennig 1953 Subclass Pterygota Lang 1888 Infraclass Neoptera van der Wulp 1890 Clade Eumetabola Hennig 1953 Clade Holometabola Heider 1889 or (synonym) Endopterygota Sharp 1898 Superordo Panorpida Kristensen 1981 or (synonym) Mecoptera Hyatt et Arms 1891 Clade Antliophora Henning 1969 Order Diptera Linnaeus 1758 Suborder Brachycera Schiner 1862 Section Cyclorrhapha Brauer 1863 Infraorder Muscomorpha McAlpine 1989 Section Schizophora Becher 1882 Subsection Calyptratae Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 Superfamily Oestroidea Latreille 1817 Family Tachinidae Bigot 1853.

Generality The Tachinidae are a large and variable family of true flies within the insect order Diptera , with more than 8,200 known species and many more to be discovered. Over 1300 species have been described in North America alone. Insects in this family commonly are called tachina flies or simply tachinids. As far as is known, they all are protelean parasitoids, or occasionally parasites, of arthropods. The family is cosmopolitan. Species occur in many habitats in many regions, including Neotropical, Nearctic, Afrotropical, Palaearctic, Oriental, Australasian and Oceanic. Reproductive strategies vary greatly between Tachinid species, largely, but not always clearly, according to their respective life cycles. This means that they tend to be generalists rather than specialists. Comparatively few are restricted to a single host species, so there is little tendency towards the close co-evolution one finds in the adaptations of many specialist species to their hosts, such as are typical of protelean parasitoids among the Hymenoptera . Larvae of most members of this family are parasitoids (developing inside a living host, ultimately killing it). In contrast a few are parasitic (not generally killing the host). Tachinid larvae feed on the host tissues, either after having been injected into the host by the parent, or penetrating the host from outside. Various species have different modes of oviposition and of host invasion. Typically, Tachinid larvae are endoparasites (internal parasites) of caterpillars of butterflies and moths, or the eruciform larvae of sawflies, but some species attack adult beetles and some attack beetle larvae. Others attack various types of true bugs, and others attack grasshoppers; a few even attack centipedes. Probably the majority of female Tachinids lay white, ovoid eggs with flat undersides onto the skin of the host insect. Imms 1977 mentions the genera Gymnosoma Meigen 1803, Thrixion Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889, Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, and Eutachina Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889 as examples. In a closely related strategy some genera are effectively ovoviviparous (some authorities prefer the term ovolarviparous) and deposit a hatching larva onto the host. The free larvae immediately bore into the host's body. illustrative genera include: Exorista (Meigen 1803), Voria Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, and Plagia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830. Many Tachinid eggs hatch quickly, having partly developed inside the mother's uterus, which is long and often coiled for retaining developing eggs. However, it is suggested that the primitive state probably is to stick unembryonated eggs to the surface of the host. Many other species inject eggs into the host's body, using the extensible, penetrating part of their ovipositor, sometimes called the oviscapt, which literally means something like "egg digger". Species in the genera Ocyptera Diabolus Wiedemann 1819, Alophora Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, and Compsilura Bouche 1834 are examples. Usually only one egg is laid on or in any individual host, and accordingly such an egg tends to be large, as is typical for eggs laid in small numbers. They are large enough to be clearly visible if stuck onto the outside of the host, and they generally are so firmly stuck that eggs cannot be removed from the skin of the host without killing them. Yet another strategy of oviposition among some Tachinidae is to lay large numbers of small, darkly coloured eggs on the food plants of the host species. Sturmia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, Zenillia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, and Gonia Meigen 1803 are such genera. Many Tachinids are important natural enemies of major insect pests, and some species actually are used in biological pest control; for example, many species of Tachinid flies have been introduced into North America from their native lands as biocontrols to suppress populations of alien pests. Conversely, certain tachinid flies that prey on useful insects are themselves considered as pests; they can present troublesome problems in the sericulture industry by attacking silkworm larvae. One particularly notorious silkworm pest is the Uzi fly ( Exorista bombycis Louis). Another reproductive strategy is to leave the eggs in the host's environment, for example the female might lay on leaves, where the host is likely to ingest them. Some tachinids that are parasitoids of stem-boring caterpillars deposit eggs outside the host's burrow, letting the first instar larvae do the work of finding the host for themselves. In other species, the maggots use an ambush technique, waiting for the host to pass and then attacking it and burrowing into its body. Adult Tachinids are not parasitic, but either do not feed at all or visit flowers, decaying matter, or similar sources of energy to sustain themselves until they have concluded their procreative activities. Their non-parasitic behaviour after eclosion from the pupa is what justifies the application of the term "protelean".

2 Tachinid flies are extremely varied in appearance. Some adult flies may be brilliantly colored and then resemble blow-flies (family Calliphoridae ). Most however are rather drab, some resembling house flies. However, Tachinid flies commonly are more bristly and more robust. Also, they usually have a characteristic appearance. They have three-segmented antennae, a diagnostically prominent postscutellum bulging beneath the scutellum (a segment of the mesonotum). They are aristate flies, and the arista usually is bare, though sometimes plumose. The calypters (small flaps above the halteres) are usually very large. Their fourth long vein bends away sharply. Adult flies feed on flowers and nectar from aphids and scale insects. As many species typically feed on pollen, they can be important pollinators of some plants, especially at higher elevations in mountains where bees are relatively few. The taxonomy of this family presents many difficulties. It is largely based on morphological characters of the adult flies, but also on reproductive habits and on the immature stage.

Introduction The following keys are valid for species of central European Tachinidae roughly north of a line from the Loire to the central ridge of the Alps to the border between Slovakia/Hungary. In addition, those few species which occur only in northern Europe are also included, so that it should be possible to determine all Tachinidae of temperate Europe. Similarly, we add a few Mediterranean species whose occurrence in the south of central Europe cannot be excluded, although they have not yet been identified there. In total, 591 species are described. It is not recommended to identify parasitic flies from southern Europe with these keys (although it should be successful in most cases), because in the Wallis or the Tessin there are a few southern species that are no longer included. This is also true of some species from the south-east of Slovakia that already belong to the Mediterranean area. Alternatives in the keys contain, where possible, more than one distinguishing characteristic. This should help to obtain a result, even when stated features are difficult to prove (e.g. when bristles or legs are broken). The most important features are generally stated first. The keys are intended for dried and carefully pinned specimens. They are also suitable for identifying flies preserved in alcohol, after some practise. Here it should be noted that some features in specimens preserved in liquids may be slightly changed. This applies especially to coloration because light or transparent body zones become more prominent, as well as to the direction of some bristles which is not always maintained (e.g. apical scutellar bristles). Similarly, colour and limits of dusting are often difficult to recognize. Even when bristles are broken, as often happens, an identification can usually be made. In this case size, position and direction of the pores must be observed. When bristles have been bent away from their natural position the direction of the basal pore gives indications as to the original position of the bristles, after some practise. This is especially true for the apical scutellar bristles, which can be on the same plane, or vertical to the scutellum, or may diverge or converge. For determining species, a stereo microscope with a magnification of at least 40 is necessary. Many parts, particularly the eyes, should be examined against a dark background in order to see extremely fine hairs. In some cases consideration of the features of the post-abdomen is necessary or at least of considerable advantage. The cerci and surstyli of the males needed for identification (more rarely other parts) can be freed after some practise, by pulling them out of the softened abdomen by means of a hooked needle. It should be noted that during softening (about 12 h in a container with high humidity), the objects must not come into contact with water which would glue together hairs and damage dusting irreparably. "Normal", individual variability of species was considered when devising these keys, as far as it could be studied from the available material. It was not possible to include malformations of individual features, such as are unfortunately found in Tachinidae from time to time. If the user has

3 only a single sample for identification, the result must be viewed with caution, especially when the findings are new or very divergent. The extensive descriptions of Mesnil (1944 - 1975, 1980) and Herting (1983) should be consulted as controls. The State Museum of Natural Science will help in the identification of parasitic flies, especially those reared from hosts. The following keys are "artificial", because the arrangement of genera and species does not correspond with the natural relationships. Here however gives an additional identification key for subfamilies and tribes. This key for the higher categories shows that a practical key for all genera and species based on natural group division is difficult to realize for the Tachinidae. Justification of larger natural groups is often made by means of features which can rarely be determined in practice, as for example the kind of hosts, peculiarities of biology, morphology of eggs or the structure of the post-abdomen in males and females. In practice, the comparatively simple features of external morphology are better suited to achieve results when distinguishing genera and species. Definition of terms General observations The following definitions and explanations refer only to those concepts used in the keys. This is not an exhaustive catalogue of morphology. With tergites it must be noted that the positional descriptions "dorsal" and "ventral" refer to the (theoretically) fully flattened postabdomen and not to its actual position at rest. Differentiation of sexes is often important when using the keys. There are, however, a number of easily visiblesecondary sex features, that can be used to separate males and females. Males, for instance, often have a smallerforehead and longer claws on the front feet than females, no outer orbital bristles (oe) and in some groups a sturmiaspot. But these features are not valid without numerous exceptions, so that they can only be used confidently wherethere is some knowledge of Tachinids. It is therefore advisable to get used to the most reliable, if not always easily recognised characteristic for separating the sexes, namely the presence of the epiandrum in males, at the very outset. Head Arista : a strong tri-segmented bristle on the dorsal base of the third antennal segment (figures 1, 2, 39). The arista is mostly nude or almost nude (figures 38, 39, 41-45, 48), more rarely with short hairs (figures 27, 40, 49) or plumose (figures 24, 28, 46). Its two basal segments are short, as a rule (figures 38-42), in some genera one or both of them may be elongated (figures 43-45, 47). Eye hairs : the eyes of the Tachinidae can have dense and long hairs (figures 3-7) or be practically bare (figures 19-24). Even when eyes appear totally bare, a few tiny hairs can still be distinguished under strong magnification against a dark background. In the keys, "hairy" are eyes where the hairs are at least as long as the combined diameter of 3-4 eye facets. "Hairless" are eyes where hairs are at most as long as the diameter of 2.5 eye facets. Outer orbital bristles (oe) : one or more (mostly 2) pairs of proclinate bristles on the orbital between the frontal bristles and the eye rim (figure 1). As a rule, outer orbital bristles are present in females (figures 6, 12-14) and are mostly absent in males (figures 3-5). There are however numerous genera or species where this does not apply. Outer vertical bristles (ve) :a pair of bristles facing outwards on the vertex near the eyes (figure 1). The outer vertical bristles are usually considerably shorter and weaker than the inner vertical bristles, sometimes hair-shaped or missing altogether (figures 9, 15). Ptilinal suture: a suture that remains after the frontal blister used during hatching has shrunk (figure 15). Antennal proportions : measuring the length of the 2 nd and 3 rd antennal segments is done in a continuous straight line, as shown in figures 42a, 42b. The division of the two segments is the frontal lower rim of the 2nd segment (viewed exactly from the side). The width of the 3 rd antennal segment is measured at the height of its middle (figure 42c). This last variable can sometimes not be

4 measured exactly because the antennae in their natural position are more or less obscured by the facial ridges when in lateral view. In such cases an estimation is sufficient. Face : frontal part of the head between base of the antennae, ptilinal suture and frontal mouth rim. The height of the face is measured between the base of the vibrissa and the posterior upper base of the first antennal segment (figure 10a). Facial keel : keel-shaped elevation on the face between the antennae (figures 28, 29). Present, as a rule, in some Dexiini . Facial ridge : a flat or domed strip on the side rim of the face, bordered on the outside by the ptilinal suture (figure 15). Facial ridges can be almost bare (figures 19-23), show hairs or bristles to a varying extent (figures 3, 7, 13), or have strong bristles (figures 6, 8, 9). The bristles on the facial ridges must not be confused with bristles on the cheeks (figures 11, 25). Maximum eye diameter : maximum eye diameter seen from the side (figure 10c). Haustellum : middle, sclerotized part of the proboscis (figures 2, 34). Its length is measured from behind to the lower base of the labella (figure 34b), its diameter on the midpoint of this distance (figure 34a).

Figure 1 – Dorsal wiew of Lydella stabulans female (without wings and legs, only hairs on the head shown). Scale 0.5 mm.

Back of the head : area of the head behind the vertex, postocular hairs and the peristome (figure 1). The back of the head is hairy to a varying extent, with light, often scaly and/or black hairs or bristles. Inner orbital bristles (oi) : one or more pairs of slightly reclinate bristles in the area of the parafrontalia (figures 1, 3, 14, 16). Inner orbital bristles must be distinguished from the topmost vertex bristles by their thickness and somewhat offset position, in many Tachinidae .

5 Inner vertical bristles (vi) : a strong pair of bristles on the vertex (figure 1), in parallel, converging or diverging position, in a few genera with a very small vertex, they are weak or hair-like (figures 26, 58). Minimum eye diameter : minimum eye diameter in lateral view (figure 10d). Labella: final segment of the proboscis, used for food intake (figures 2, 30, 34). The labella are mostly ± soft-skinned and therefore subject to shrinkage in dried collection specimens. Occipital widening : sclerotized hairy zone on the peristome as a kind of elongation of the back of the head (occiput) towards the front (figure 2). The occipital widening is more or less reduced in some genera (figures 8, 24, 28). Ocellar triangle : more or less triangular plate, usually slightly domed, on which the 3 ocelli are located (figure 1). Ocellar bristles : a pair of bristles on the ocellar triangle (figure 2) mostly located between the ocelli (figures 53, 56-58), more rarely shifted slightly to the outside towards the level of the anterior ocellus or before it (figure 54). In some genera or species, ocellar bristles are hair-like or totally absent (figures 22, 24). As a rule they are proclinate, but can also be latero-clinate, or more or less upright and reclinate (figures 11, 55). Orbital bristles : see inner, or outer orbital bristles, respectively. Parafrontal area : area of frons alongside the eyes, limited on the inside by the vertex stripe (figure 54).

Figure 2 – Lateral wiew of Lydella stabulans female (without wings and legs, only hairs on the head shown). Scale 0.5 mm.

Peristome: lower, lateral part of the head, defined upwards by the parafacial and the lower eye-rim, to the front by the fading lower ptilinal suture, towards the base by the mouth opening, towards the back less clearly by the back of the head (figure 2). The height of the peristome is measured, if not indicated otherwise, at its narrowest point, in lateral view (figure 10e).

6 Peristomal bristles: lower, rim bristles of the head on the peristome (figure 2). Post-ocellar bristles : one or two pairs of weak bristles directly behind the ocellar triangle (figures 1, 2, 4, 5). Post-ocular hairs (Postokularzilien ): a row of mostly short bristles or bristlets along the posterior eye rim (figure 1). Prevertical bristles : a pair of outward-facing bristles at the upper end of the parafrontalia (figure 28), present in some genera and species only. Vertex : uppermost area of the head between the upper corners of the eyes (figure 54). Frons : anterodorsal area of the head between the eyes, defined towards the front by the base of the antennae, towards the back by the vertical bristles (figure 2). The length of the frons is measured from the corner behind the 1st antennal segment to the connecting line between the inner vertical bristles (figure 10b). If not stated otherwise, its width is measured at the narrowest point directly viewed from above (figure 57a). This point may also lie in front of the vertex (figure 58b). This value is placed in relation to the width of one eye, the latter determined by the formula: maximum head width minus frons width divided by two. Frontal bristles : a row of bristles on the inner edge of the parafrontalia (figure 1). In front, they can also reach far down to the cheeks (in Exorista often much further than in figure 5) or just to the base of the antennae (figures 26, 28, 29). Frontal stripe : middle stripe, not sclerotized (more or less membranous), between the parafrontalia (figure 54). Subfacial bristles : border bristles of the head on the section of the facial ridge below the vibrissa. The subfacial bristles are joined by a row of peristomal bristles; it is sometimes difficult to separate these accurately from the subfacial bristles. Palps : one-segmental paired appendages at the base of the proboscis (figures 2, 34). The palps normally widen in their distal halves (figures 32, 34-37), rarely filamentous (figures 30, 31, 33) or nearly totally reduced (figure 22). The width of the palps (by which is meant the maximum diameter) is measured realistically, i.e. if necessary from another viewing angle than the side view. Vertical bristles : see inner, or outer vertical bristles, respectively. Vibrissa : a pair of usually very strong bristles at the lower edge of the facial ridge (figure 2). Anterior mouth edge : lower anterior edge of the face. The mouth edge lies almost level with the face and is then not visible from the side (figures 2-5) or is ± strongly pulled forwards (figures 19- 23, 26-28). Cheeks : area of the head between anterior eye rim and facial ridge, bordering on the parafrontalia above, and the peristome below (figure 2). The cheeks may be bare (figures 2-7) or hairy (figures 9, 11, 24), or have proclinate bristles (figures 18, 22, 25). The distinction between hairy or bristled from bare cheeks is important for the use of these keys. Frontal bristles that bend upwards and reach down more or less as far as the cheeks are not to be considered as frontal bristles, even if they reach further down than in figure 5. A few hairs directly below the frontal bristles likewise do not count among the cheek hairs (figures 3, 13, 21). Doubtful cases (as for instance in figure 19) are allowed for in several places in the keys. Bristling on the cheeks must be carefully distinguished from the bristles situated on the facial ridges (figure 6). If not stated otherwise, measuring the cheek width is done realistically, i.e. from another (sometimes only slightly) different viewing angle than the side view. The point of measurement is, as stated, either on the narrowest point of the cheeks (figure 10f) or at half height. Thorax Acrostichal bristles (acr) : the two innermost dorsal long rows of bristles (figure 1). Apical scutellar bristles (apicals) : the hindmost pair of marginal bristles on the scutellum (figures 1, 100-117). Apical bristles are mostly converging (figures 103, 108, 112-117), sometimes parallel (figure 100) or divergent (figure 105). Sometimes they are absent (figures 104, 107).

7 Basal scutellar bristles (basals) : a pair of marginal bristles at the base of the scutellum (figures 1, 104, 111). Barrette : a small plate on the side of the thorax between pteropleuron and hypopleuron, in the elongation of the upper posterior corner of the sternopleuron (figures 2, 97, 98). Bulbus : button-shaped thickening of the thorax at the lower anterior edge of the wing root (figure 2). Dorso-central bristles (dc) : dorsal longitudinal row of bristles on the outside, next to the acrostichal bristles (figures 1, 82-85). Halteres : (singular halter or haltere) are minute dumbbell-shaped organs that have been modified from hindwings to provide a means of encoding body rotations during flight (figure 293). Halteres are rapidly oscillated simultaneously with the wings, allowing them to experience forces resulting from body rotations. If the body of the insect rotates about one of its three axes (yaw, pitch or roll), the rotation exerts a force on the vibrating halteres, this is known as the Coriolis effect. The force exerted on the halteres in response to left right movement is known as Coriolis force and can be produced when any moving object is rotated in the three directions of rotation, yaw, pitch or roll. When this occurs, tiny bell-shaped structures at the base of the haltere experience strain as the haltere stalk bends in their direction. The nervous system can then transform the bending of these hairs into electrical signals, which the fly interprets as body rotation information. The fly uses this information to make corrections to its position and thereby restabilizes itself during flight. Further details explaining the dynamics and physiology of halteres are described below. Halteres are typically only associated with flight stabilization, but their ability to detect body rotations can elicit compensatory reactions not only from the wing steering muscles, but also from neck muscle which are responsible for head position and gaze. Halteres may also be useful for other behaviors. Certain species of flies have been observed to oscillate their halteres while walking in addition to oscillating them during flight. In these individuals, halteres could thus be detecting sensory information during walking behavior as well. When the halteres are removed, these insects perform more poorly at certain walking challenges. However, how haltere information is processed and used during walking remains, with few exceptions, unclear. Specific examples of what has been found are described below. The insect detects this force with sensory organs called campaniform sensilla and chordotonal organs located at the base of the halteres and uses this information to interpret and correct its position in space. Halteres act as a balance and guidance system by providing rapid feedback to the wing-steering muscles, as well as those responsible for stabilizing the head. This is what allows flies to perform their fast acrobatic maneuvers. Humeral bristles : bristles on the humeral callus (figures 1, 70-81). The strong main bristles, arranged in a ± straight line (figures 70, 78), or a triangle (figure 79), are called basal bristles; those bristles standing in front and mostly moved inwards are the anterior bristles (figure 78). Humeral callus : convex swellings on the dorsal anterior corners of the thorax (figures 1, 2). Intra-alar bristles (ia) : dorsal long row of bristles outside, next to the dorso-central bristles (figures 1, 84, 86-88). Lateral scutellar bristles (laterals) : one or more pairs of marginal bristles on the scutellum, between basal bristles and subapical bristles (figures 1, 104, 111). Mesopleuron: upper, side plate of the thorax, limited in front by the humeral callus and anterior spiracle, below by the sternopleuron, behind by the pteropleuron (figure 2). Suture : see thoracic suture. Notopleural bristles : the two bristles on the notopleuron (figures 1, 92). Notopleuron : a small, slightly indented strip on the upper sides of the thorax behind the humeral callus (figure 2). Posterior callus : convex swelling on the dorsal hindmost corners of the thorax (figure 1). Post-humeral bristles : one or more bristles behind the humeral callus (figures 1, 92). Post-scutellum : strongly convex bolster-shaped swelling under the scutellum (figure 2). Only in

8 exceptional cases is this swelling slightly convex (figure 94) or even concave (figure 93), see the special key (A-G) before the genera key. Pre-alar bristle : the first supra-alar bristle behind the thoracic suture (figures 1, 2, 82). Pre-sutural bristle : a single, usually strong bristle over the neuropleuron, roughly in line with the supra-alar bristles (figures 1, 92). This bristle is not to be confused with the pre-sutural intra-alar bristle (figure 83), which is not always present. Propleuron : the flat plate in front on the side of the thorax under the humeral callus (figure 2). The propleuron can be bare (figure 91) or hairy (figure 90). Prosternum : ventral plate before and between the fore coxae (figures 67-69). The prosternum can be bare (figure 67) or with hairs or bristlets on its side rim or even on its surface (figures 68, 69). Pteropleural bristle : a bristle on the upper rim of the pteropleuron directly under the wing root (on the point where there is fine hair in figure 2). This bristle is sometimes absent (as in figure 2) or is doubled. Pteropleuron : Plate below the wing root directly behind the mesopleuron (figure 2). Thoracic suture : line-shaped depression across the thorax (figure 2). Scutellum : posterior, dorsal, semicircular to triangular section of the thorax (figures 1, 2, 100-117). Sterno-pleural bristles (st) : the bristles in the upper half of the sternopleuron (figure 2). Most frequent are 3 sterno-pleural bristles (figures 95, 96); there can also be 1 (figure 99), 2 (figure 97), 4 (figure 98) or even more bristles. Sternopleuron : large, ± triangular plate on the side of the thorax between front and middle coxae limited above by mesopleuron and pteropleuron (figures 2, 95-99). Subapical scutellar bristles (subapicals) : one pair of bristles on the side of the posterior edge of the scutellum (figures 1, 104, 107, 108, 111, 117). The subapicals are usually the strongest scutellar pair of bristles. Substigmatic bristles : one or more bristles under the anterior spiracle (figures 2, 90, 91). Supra-alar bristles : the outermost dorsal long row of (mostly) 3 bristles outside along the intraalar bristles (figure 1). The foremost supra-alar bristle is called pre-alar bristle. Wings Anal vein : 7th longitudinal vein of the wing. The anal vein finishes before the lower rim of the wing, as a rule (figures 118, 127-131, 133-141). In a few genera, however, it reaches the edge, at least faintly (figure 132). Basicosta : a small plate at the front of the wing base, directly joining the tegula (figure 118). Deflection of m : rounded (figures 131, 139) or angular (figure 127, 133, 135, 137) curvature of the median. The curvature can show a shadow fold (figures 127, 135) or an appendix (figure 133). For a reliable recognition of the shadow fold, an angled view of the wing is sometimes necessary. The shortest distance from the curvature to the lower edge of the wing is measured as in figures 122, 123. CR: when m is angled before reaching the wing margin the portion of m beyond any angle is referred to as the Spitzenquerader . We have chosen to call this the 'post-angular vein'. Calypter : larger (at rest, lower) of the two membranous lobes at the wing base (figures 112-117, 118). Costa : the strong vein which forms the frontal edge of the wing (figure 118c). CR: this vein has two breaks in it that divide it into 3 segments. Costal hairs : short spikes on the front edge of the costa. Cu1 : first cubital vein = 6 th longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). Tegula : the first small plate in front at the wing base (figure 118). Wing edge section : see ‘Section of wing edge’. Wing scales : smaller (at rest, upper) of the two membranous lobes at the wing base (figures 112, 118). The wing scale must not be confused with the wing lobe (figure 118). Halters : swinging bulblets, behind the posterior spiracle of the thorax (figure 1). Last section of cu1 : the section from cu1 behind the cross vein m-cu (figure 118). Median vein (m) : 5 th longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). [see also ‘Deflection of m’]

9 m-cu : crossvein lying near edge between the median (m) and the first cubital vein (cu1) (figure 118) Section of wing edge : the front edge of the wing is divided into 6 sections (cs1 to cs6 in figure 118). The 6th wing edge section extends from the mouth of the median to the wing tip, whereby wing tip is the point of the wing edge with the greatest distance to the wing base. Rim vein : see costal vein. Costal spine : a strong bristle on the costal vein, directly before the point of the costal break (figures 118, 142). r-m: small connecting (cross) vein between r4+5 and m (figure 118). r1 : first radial branch = 2nd longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). r2+3 : fused 2 nd and 3 rd radial branch = 3 rd longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). r4+5 : fused 4 th and 5 th radial branch = 4 th longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). The base of r4+5 is located at the branching of the vein r2+3. R5 : the wing cell, which is enclosed by the veins r4+5, r-m and m (figure 118). R5 can be open (figures 118-123), closed at the wing edge (figures 128, 132) or petiolate (with a short stalk) (figures 124-126, 133, 136, 139). Post-angular vein : the section which runs ± parallel to the lower wing edge from m after the curvature (figure 118). In a very few genera, such a vein is missing, because either the end section from m is extinguished (figures 129, 141), or m runs without curvature to the wing edge (figure 140). Petiole of R5 : see R5. Subcosta : 1 st longitudinal vein of the wing (figure 118). Legs ad : see position of bristles. Anterodorsal ridge of the hind tibia : in some species anterodorsal bristling is very regular and forms a kind of ridge (figures 156, 157, 160-162), in the majority of Tachinidae the ad-bristles are however very irregular and less numerous (figures 158, 159, 163, 164). av : see position of bristles. Apical spurs : the bristles at the distal end of the tibia are conventionally termed apical bristles (figures 148-150, 158, 159). In the hind tibia, the number and length of the spines in ± dorsal (i.e. anterodorsal, precisely dorsal and posterodorsal) position is of importance, as well as the length of the posteroventral final spine in relation to the anteroventral final spine (figures 158, 159). Most often, there are 2 dorsal apical bristles on the hind tibia (figures 156-158, 160, 161), more rarely 3 (figures 159, 162). With the fore tibia, the reliable recognition of the dorsal and anterodorsal final spine is of importance, because the ratio of length of the 2 bristles is often used as a diagnostic characteristic in the key. The anterodorsal final spine of the fore tibia is mostly weaker and shorter than the dorsal final spine (figure 148), sometimes hair-like only or almost absent; it can however be as long as the dorsal final spine (figure 149) or even longer (figure 150). For the position and their abbreviations, see position of bristles. Hind coxae : the lack (figure 166) or presence (figure 165) of bristles or hairs on the posterodorsal edge of the hind coxae is an important diagnostic tool. Inner bristle : the bristle of the middle tibia in ventral or somewhat anteroventral position is conventionally called inner bristle (figure 154). Claws : the hook-shaped, paired appendages at the 5th tarsal limb (figures 145-147). pd : see position of bristles. Pulvillae : the adhesive flaps at the last tarsal limb (figures 145-147). When the claws have broken off, the pulvillae give an indication of their original position, because claws and pulvillae are of about the same length. pv : see position of bristles. Position of bristles (figures 148-150, 1520-164): in order to describe the position of the bristles,

10 the leg in question must be imagined to be extended at a right angle to the body longitudinal axis. The exact dorsal position of the leg is as a rule plainly defined by a small ridge, which is bordered by a double line of hairs or short bristles (figures 148-150, 152, 153, 156-159). The bristles or hairs a little in front are in anterodorsal (ad), those a little behind in posterodorsal (pd) position. The bristles directly on the underside of the leg are in ventral position; anteroventral (av) or posteroventral, respectively. are to be used. There may be bristles between the posterodorsal and posteroventral position, exactly "behind". Abdomen Aedeagus : duct or tube-shaped actual mating organ of males (figures 234-237). Cerci : the cerci of males are ventral caudal appendages on the epiandrum (figures 234, 238-291). They are separated either by a basal suture and their ends free (figures 271, 272) or fused to a common syncercus (figures 273-291). The cerci of females are as a rule small and insignificant. Larger cerci are found in females of some Phasiinae (figures 201, 202). Discal bristles : bristles in the dorsal area of the tergites well away from its posterior edge (figures 2, 167). Corresponding bristles in the side area of a tergites are called latero-discal bristles (figure 167). Epandrium : hemispherical or capsule-shaped sclerite of the postabdomen in males (figures 234, 235). The epandrum has dorsally the abdominal opening, caudally and ventrally the appendages cerci and surstyli. It is largely retracted into the tergite 5, but can be recognized without special preparation from behind or diagonally below (figures 186-188, 193-196). In some groups it is also visible from the side (figures 203-208). From the segmental sequence, the epandrum is tergite 9. The length of the epandrum is measured from its dorsal front rim to the base of the cerci. Hypandrium : sternite 9 of males. The hypandrium carries pre- and post-gonite as well as the aedeagus (figures 234, 235). Hypopygium : postabdomen of males from and including segment 9, consisting of the epandrium with cerci and surstyli as well as the hypandrium with pre- and post-gonites and the aedeagus (figures 234, 235). Laterodiscal bristles : see discal bristles. Marginal bristles : bristles on the lower rim of a tergite (figure 2). If the keys do not distinguish between dorsal marginal and lateromarginal bristles, "marginal bristles" are always to be understood as being the dorsal marginal bristles or a whole ring of marginal bristles on the lower rim of a tergite. Postabdomen : the segments including segment 6. The postabdomen as a functional complex is clearly separated from the pre-abdomen which lies in front of it and is mostly ± hidden in tergite 5 (figures 186-188), but can also be largely visible (figures 219-221). The postabdomen in both sexes serves for mating and, in females also for egg laying. Postgonite : posterior lobe- or hook-shaped appendages on the hypandrium (figures 234, 235). Pregonite : anterior lobe-, plate- or hook-shaped appendages on the hypandrium (figures 234, 235). Segment 7+8 : in males a domed plate or a stripe-like narrow sclerite in front of the epandrium (in most groups considerably smaller than in figures 203, 204). Sometimes segment 7+8 is fused with tergite 6 (figures 193, 194). Sternite : ventral segment plates of the abdomen. In the majority of Tachinidae the little narrow sternites are largely obscured by the tergites reaching down to the ventral side (figures 184, 186- 188), but they can also lie freely visible in the surrounding membrane (figure 183). Sternite 5 : in males sternite 5 is almost always differently formed from the preceding sternites (figures 229-233). Functionally, it belongs to the abdomen complex. Sturmia-spot : pairs of spots of prone dense hairs on a shiny background, ventrally or laterally situated on the abdominal tergites. In males of some genera, a sturmia spot is found mostly on tergite 4 (figure 186), sometimes also on tergites 3 or 5.

11 Surstyli : ventral caudal appendages on the epandrium before the surstyli (figures 234, 235, 238- 272). Syncercus : see cerci. Tergite : the dorsal segmental plates of the abdomen, which, in the majority of the Tachinidae reach so far on to the ventral side that they form almost the total extent of the abdomen (figures 167-173). The 1 st segment of the abdomen visible from above is actually the large 2 nd tergite, which is fused with the 1 st tergite (figure 2). Dorsally, it can be hollowed up to the lower edge (figures 1, 168) or almost not be hollowed at all (figures 171-173). As a rule, only 4 segments are visible from a dorsal viewpoint (tergites 1+2, 3, 4 and 5) (figures 1, 2, 167-170, 172, 173), rarely more (figure 171). The length of tergites is measured at their dorsal central line, whereby each single tergite is seen vertically from above. Tergite 6 : in males, the small tergite 6 is found - as a rule - between segment 7+8 and tergite 5 (figure 204). It may be reduced, so that there is only a membrane present, or it is fused to a complex with segment 7+8 (figures 193, 194, 203). Tergite 6 is only recognizable without dissection in groups with a largely exposed postabdomen. Dusting The extent, density and colour of the dusting on head, thorax and abdomen is often of great importance for distinguishing between closely related species. These microscopically fine, reflecting hairs look like a thin waxy layer when viewed superficially. It is sensitive to touch and fat extrusion. It must be noted that normally light or patterned body parts may appear quite black under some circumstances, when the dusting is saturated with fat or has been abraded. The width of thoracic stripes is to be measured - if not stated otherwise - in the middle of the thorax before the suture (figure 61). The viewing angle for this is about 45° from behind (when viewed directly from above, the stripes usually appear considerably smaller). With the abdomen it must also be noted that dusting is addressed using a viewing angle from diagonally behind, not directly from above. Coloration The overwhelming majority of the Tachinidae is coloured black, but appears ± light or dark grey due to dusting. In some genera yellow or red colours are prominent. Only two genera in our fauna (Chrysosomopsis , Gymnocheta ) exhibit green or copper-coloured metallic sheen. Body size Body size is often used in the key as a quickly determined, additional characteristic to distinguish between closely related groups or species. Body length is measured viewed from above from the tip of the head (without antennae) to the tip of the abdomen. Abbreviations acr = acrostichal bristles ad = anterodorsal, in the context of the middle tibia, bristle(s) in anterodorsal position av = anteroventral dc = dorsocentral bristles ia = intraalar bristles m = median m-cu = cross vein median-cubital oe = outer orbital bristles oi = inner orbital bristles pd = posterodorsal pv = posteroventral r-m = cross vein radius-median r4+5 = 4th longitudinal wing vein 12 R5 = wing cell R5 st = sterno-pleural bristles ve = outer vertical bristles vi = inner vertical bristles ± = more or less

13 Keys for the genera When there is only a single species within a genus (because it only contains one species, or because, in the area in question, it is only represented by one species), it is named in "[ ]". The species of the more comprehensive genera are to be determined by using the genera key. Tachinids have hypopleural bristles and the post-scutellum exhibits strongly bolster-shaped convex development (figure 2). These two morphological features as a rule determine the Tachinidae sufficiently and unmistakably. But there are 3 rare genera ( Cinochira , Litophasia , partly Catharosia ), which, for the non-specialist are at first difficult to recognize as Tachinidae , because in these, the post-scutellum is developed exceptionally either concave (figure 93) or sometimes only slightly convex (figure 94). The species of these genera are only 2-4 mm long and shiny black or dark brown in colour. If there are doubts whether a fly is a Tachinidae , the following key (A - G) should be used first: ______A. Hypopleural bristles missing ...... Muscidae, Anthomyiidae, other families − Hypopleural bristles (figure 2) present...... B ______B. Postscutellum strongly bolster-shaped (figure 2)...... Tachinidae (see following key) − Postscutellum concave (viewed from side) (figure 93), straight or only weakly convex (figure 94)…………………………………………………………………………………... C ______C. Calyptrae of normal appearance, ± lying on the thorax (as in figures 112, 114, 115, 117)… ...... Calliphoridae , Sarcophagidae − Calyptrae narrow, standing off from the thorax (figure 113)...... D ______D. The median vein (m) runs in an even, weak curve to the wing edge, without an angle forming the post-angular vein (figure 140). Females: end of the abdomen pincer-like as in figures 173-182. Frons in both sexes wider than an eye and with oe present…………………………………………………………...…….. Cinochira [atra Fall.] − Median vein (m) angled. Females: abdomen without pincer...... E ______E. R5 not petiolate or petiole shorter than post-angular vein; if the petiole is longer, the cheeks have hairs or bristles...... Rhinophoridae − With BOTH of the following features: petiole of R5 longer than post-angular vein (figure 139) and cheeks bare...... F ______F. Deflection of m angled. Sternites largely hidden (from below, only a small strip is visible). Tergites with strong marginal bristles. Face scarcely hollowed. Females: abdomen without ovipositor or patch of spikes ………...... Rhinophoridae − Deflection of m rounded (figure 139). Sternites wide and clearly visible from below. Abdomen dorsally without bristles. Face deeply hollowed, antennae partially obscured in it. Females: Postabdomen with ovipositor, before a noticeable patch of spikes (figure 185)..... G ______G. Wings hyaline, without dark zones. Postscutellum in sideways view, straight or concave (figure 93). Palps reduced, ve present (sometimes hairlike). 2 pairs acr before suture (in females short………………...... Litophasia [hyalipennis Fall.] − Wings with diffuse dark zones, at least in the area of the anterior wing rim (figure 139). Postscutellum convex (but often weaker developed than in the other Tachinidae ). Palps present or reduced. ve not differentiated from the postocular hairs. No acr before suture…... …………………………………………………………………………………..…Catharosia (see also no. 246 of following key). ______

14

Mainkey ______1. 3 ia behind the thoracic suture (figure 84); if only 2 ia are present (foremost ia reduced), their distance from each other is smaller or at most as great as the distance of the foremost ia to the suture (figure 86). Eyes or prosternum hairy or bare ...... 2 − 0, 1 (figure 87) or 2 ia behind suture; if 2 ia are present, their distance from each other is greater than the distance of the foremost ia to the suture (figures 88, 89). Eyes and prosternum almost always bare [exceptions Angiorhina (No. 239), Dufouria (No. 241) and Ancistrophora (No. 244)] ...... 238 ______2. Arista hairy; longest hairs are longer than the diameter of the thickened base of the arista (figures 24, 28, 40, 46)…………………………………………………………….………. 3 − Arista bare (figure 38) or very fine hairs (figures 43, 45); the longest hairs in the latter at most as long as the diameter of the arista base (figure 49)...... 19 ______3. Apical scutellar bristles missing or hairlike. Prosternum hairy (as in figures 68, 69). ad apical spur of the fore tibia at most half as long as the dorsal apical spur. Abdomen shiny black with 2 (females) or 3 bands (males) of white dusting. Arista with short hairs (figure 40). Body length 4 - 6 mm……………………………..…. Gastrolepta [anthracina Meig.] − Apical scutellar bristles strong, crossed (as in figures 112-117). Prosternum bare...... 4 ______4. Inside of fore coxae with prone hairs all over the surface. Peristome very wide, without any occipital widening; vibrissae stand very high over the mouth rim, and the underlying bristles simulate a further pair of crossed vibrissae; cheeks with very fine hairs (figure 24). Deflection of m with a long appendix (as in figure 133). Body length 9 - 14 m ...... 5 − Other combinations of features ...... 6 ______5. Hairs on cheeks yellow. Legs totally yellow. 3 st. 2 - 3 humeral bristles. No acr before suture. 3 dc behind suture. Pre-alary bristle missing……………..Dexiosoma [caninum F.] − Hairs on cheeks black. Legs black with yellow tibia. 2 st. 4 humeral bristles. 3 acr in front of suture. 4 dc behind suture. Short pre-alary bristle present……………………………….. ………………………………………………………..…..Microphthalma [europaea Egg.] ______6. Back of head with black hairs all the way down. Abdomen shiny black, at most with traces of dusting. Eyes with or without hairs...... 7 − Back of head with pale hairs at lower end. Abdomen clearly dusted, at least in the shape of small bands on the anterior edge of the tergite. Eyes always bare...... 9 ______7. 3 ia behind suture. Pteropleural bristle present. Eyes with long hairs (hairs 2-4 times long as the anterior ocellus). Body length 6-7 mm………………....Macquartia [pubiceps Zett.] − 2 ia behind suture with a wide gap between them. No pteropleural bristle. Eyes with short hairs (hairs scarcely longer than the diameter of the anterior ocellus) or bare. Body length 3 - 6 mm ...... 8 ______8. Palps black. Eyes hairy. Tergite 2 with marginal bristles; tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Middle tibia with 3 ad ...... … Dufouria [chalybeata Meig.] − Palps yellow. Eyes bare. Tergite 2 without marginal bristles. Tergite 3 (and most often also 4) without discal bristles. Middle tibia with 1 ad ...... Chetoptilia [puella Rond.] ______

15 9. Frontal bristles reach down at most to the base of the 1 st antennal segment (figures 28, 29). Peristome almost as wide as the length of antennae or wider (figures 28, 29)…………... 10 − Frontal bristles reach down onto the cheeks at least to the middle of the 2 nd antennal segment (figure 27). Peristome mostly much narrower than the length of the antennae, only in Stomina (couplet 16) equally wide ………………………………………………16 ______10. Proboscis thin, much longer than the head (figure 28) ...... Prosena [siberita F.] − Proboscis thicker, at most as long as the head...... 11 ______11. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs (the middle one sometimes short). 3 rd antennal segment as long as the 2nd or only a little longer ...... 12 − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs ...... 13 ______12. Propleuron bare. Costal spine at least as long as r-m. Deflection of m with a long appendix, which is at least as long as r-m (as in figure 133). Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed up to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Males: frons at most 0.85 times as wide as one eye...... Zeuxia − Propleuron hairy (as in figure 90). No costal spine. Deflection of m without or with only very short appendix. Tergite 2 not hollowed to posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Males: frons 1.2 times as wide as one eye, with oe……… .……………………………………………………………….. Villanovia [villicornis Zett.] ______13. Wings: 2 nd costal segment hairy on underside (similar to figure 144 on upper side). Legs yellow. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge...... Dexia − 2nd costal segment bare on underside. Femora black (if yellow, then tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge) ...... 14 ______14. Simultaneously: propleuron bare and tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles ...... Estheria − Propleuron hairy (as in figure 90); when rarely bare or almost bare, then tergite 2 is hollowed at most to the middle. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles (at most with a few stronger hairs in the upright hairs on the posterior edge of males) ...... 15 ______15. Parafrontalia with dense hairs. Fore tarsus as long as head height or shorter. Tergite 2 always hollowed to the posterior edge. Hind tibia ad in males (and often also in females) with a regular bristle comb (figure 160)……………...…...... Billaea − Parafrontalia bare or (rarely) with up to 20 small hairs on each side. Fore tarsus longer than the height of the head. Tergite 2 often not quite hollowed to the posterior edge. Hind tibia ad in males and females with rather uneven bristlets (figure 164)..... ………… Dinera ______16. Peristome nearly as broad as length of antennae (figure 27). Frons in males as wide as the 3rd antennal segment, in females roughly as wide as one eye. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Abdomen with dense, yellowish-grey dusting (like the rest of the body) and with 2 indistinctly outlined, dark spots each on the posterior edge of tergites 3 and 4………...... Stomina [tachinoides Fall.] − Peristome much narrower than the width of the antennae. Frons in males at least 2x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment, in females clearly narrower than one eye. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge. Abdomen shiny black or coloured partially red, with white bands of dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites ...... 17 ______

16 17. Cheeks with hairs to the lower edge of the eye. r4+5 with 2 - 4 bristlets on the base; costa with a long bristle at the base (figure 134). Abdomen black, with narrow white bands on anterior edge of the tergites ...... Phyllomya [volvulus F.] − Cheeks bare. r4+5 with bristlets extending at least half way between the base and r-m; costa on base without or with a much shorter bristle (figure 133). Sides of abdomen often partially coloured red ...... 18 ______18. Torax with 2 black longitudinal stripes, about as wide as the space separating them (figure 62). Face about as long as the frons. Ocellar bristles missing. Hairs of the arista scarcely longer than the arista base (as in figure 27). Abdomen laterally compressed. Costal spine at least as long as r-m. Deflection of m with a long appendix (figure 133). r1 bare………………………………...... Mintho [rufiventris Fall.] − Thorax before suture with the usual 4 stripes only (as in figures 60, 61). Face shorter than frons. Ocellar bristles present. Hairs of the arista longer (as in figure 40). Abdomen not laterally compressed. No costal spine. Deflection of m without or with only a tiny appendix. r1 with hairs for at least half its length ………………………….……...Thelaira ______19. m-cu very slanted (figure 135). Simultaneously with the following features: r4+5 with bristlets extending at least half way between the base and r-m (figure 135); frons wider than one eye, back of the head totally covered with white hairs; ad apical spur of the fore tibia longer than the dorsal apical spur; cheeks almost always (exception: Hyleorus = number 21) with bristles curved downwards; body length 6 - 10 mm...... 20 − m-cu not noticeably slanted; if exceptionally otherwise, other combinations of features… apply ...... 25 ______20. Eyes hairy...... 21 − Eyes bare...... 22 ______21. Cheeks bare, lower parts much narrower than palps. Bristlets above the vibrissa rise up to the middle of the facial ridges. Frontal bristles (facing upwards and backwards!) reach down to the middle of the facial ridges. r1 at least in its basal half with bristlets………….. ………………. ………………………………...……………..…... Hyleorus [elatus Meig.] − Cheeks hairy and (in the elongation of the oe) with a row of bristles curved downwards (figure 25). Above the vibrissa there are only a few hairs in the lower 1/6 of the facial ridges. The frontal bristles reach at most to the end of the 2nd antennal segment. r1 are….. ………………………...…………………………………………………...... Cyrtophleba ______22. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles (the central pair of marginal bristles sometimes shifted a little towards the front). Pteropleural bristle missing ...... 23 − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles………………………...... 24 ______23. r1 with bristlets along its length. Cheeks except for hairs only with one, strong, downwardly curved bristle (figure 18), above rarely 1-2 weaker bristlets. Haustellum of the proboscis at most 2x the length of its diameter. 2 nd segment of the arista scarcely longer than its width …...... Voria [ruralis Fall.] − r1 bare. Cheeks apart from hairs with a row of bristles of ± equal length (as in figure 25). Haustellum of the proboscis 6 - 8x the length of its width. 2 nd segment of the arista 4 – 5x as long as its width ……...... Chaetovoria [antennata Vill.] ______24. Strong pteropleural bristle present. Tergite 2 hollowed dorsally to the posterior edge. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs...... Athrycia 17 − Pteropleural bristle missing. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge. Hind tibia with 3 apical spurs ...... …………... Klugia [marginata Meig.] ______25. Vein m not angled before wing margin (figures 129, 141) ...... 26 − Vein m angled before wing margin...... 30 ______26. m-cumissing (figure 129). Abdomen shiny black without traces of dusting. Eyes with sparse hairs. Body length 2.5 - 4.5 mm ...... ……...... Phytomyptera − m-cu present. Abdomen dusted, at least at the anterior edge of the tergites. Eyes practically bare ...... 27 ______27. Cheeks with hairs or bristles. The vibrissae stand high above the mouth edge (as in figure 24). Veins m, cu and m-cu coloured much fainter than the remaining longitudinal veins. Body length 3 - 5 mm...... Melisoneura [leucoptera Meig.] − Cheeks bare. Vibrissae level with mouth edge. All longitudinal veins similarly sclerotized...... 28 ______28. Tergites dusted densely and evenly to the posterior edge. Legs yellow…………………….. …………………………………………………………………...... Ocytata [pallipes Fall.] (post-angular vein rarely present, see number 210) − Posterior edge of tergites without dusting, black. Legs black, tibia at most a little lighter …………………………………………………………………………………………..... 29 ______29. Vein r1, r4+5 and cu with numerous bristlets (as in figure 131). Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles, with a very narrow stripe of dusting, interrupted in the middle, at the anterior edge. Body length 2.5-5 mm (figure 322 and 323)…………... Actia [lamia Meig.] − r4+5 with 2 - 3 bristlets at the base, r1 and cu bare. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles, the anterior 2/3 covered with variable dusting (viewed from differing angles). Body length 6 - 7 mm...... Demoticus [amorphous Vill.] ______30. Wing cell R5 petiolate (figures 125, 126, 136, 139); the petiole is at least as long as the diameter of the veins m or r4+5 (figures 124, 133). (Species in which this characteristic may vary individually, are, - as far as is known - included in the two alternatives; in doubtful cases check this number first) ...... 31 − R5 open (figures 118-123) or closed at the wing edge, in the latter case, however, so that there is no recognizable petiole (figures 128, 132) ...... 56 ______31. Simultaneously cheeks hairy or bristled to the lower part and r4+5 with bristlets extending at least to r-m (as in figure 132). Eyes always bare ...... 32 − Both features not present at the same time …...... 36 ______32. Cheeks hairy. Petiole of R5 as long as the diameter of the wing veins or scarcely longer (as in figure 124). Abdomen completely dusted in grey. Legs yellow. Body length 4 - 5 mm ….. …………………………………………………………… Goniocera [schistacea B.B.] (R5 seldom petiolate, see also number 57) − Cheeks with downwardly curved bristles (as in figure 25). Petiole of R5 considerably longer. Abdomen shiny black, rarely with a little dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites. Legs black...... 33 ______33. Humeral callus with 3 basal bristles almost in a straight line (as in figure 70) or with only 2 bristles (figure 81); if a thin anterior bristle is also present, it will stand before the line

18 between middle and inner basal bristle (figure 80). ve at least half the length of vi...... 34 − Humeral bristles arranged in a triangle (figure 79) or with 3 basal bristles in a line and a strong bristle in front of the line between outer and middle basal bristle (similar to figure 73, the anterior bristle is further outwards). Ve missing or at most half the length of vi ...... 35 ______34. 3rd antennal segment at most as long as the 2 nd . Back of the head completely covered with black hairs. Males: frons at most 0.4x as wide as one eye…...... ……….. Kirbya − 3rd antennal segment at least 2x as long as the 2 nd . Back of the head totally or mostly covered with white hairs. Males: frons almost as wide as one eye or wider…….. ……………………………………………………………………………………. Wagneria ______35. Scutellum with 2 upright bristles on the dorsal surface near to its anterior edge. Ve present. Tergites 3 and 4 as a rule without discal bristles, sometimes small discals on tergite 4 present …...... Periscepsia [carbonaria Panz.] − Scutellum with at least 4 upright bristlets on its dorsal surface. Ve not differentiated from the post-ocular hairs. Tergites 3 and 4 with strong discal bristles…...... Ramonda ______36. Apical scutellar bristles diverging (figure 105), parallel or missing (as in figure 107) ...... 37 − Apical scutellar bristles crossed (as in figures 103, 112-117) …...... 40 ______37. Pre-alar bristle longer and stronger than the anterior post-sutural ia (figures 1, 2). Deflection of m angled, mostly with a shadow fold (as in figure 127). Bristles rise above the vibrissa at least to the middle of the facial ridges (as in figures 7, 8) ……………………………………………………..…...... 38 − Pre-alar bristle weaker than the anterior post-sutural ia (figure 82) or at most equally strong. Deflection of m always rounded, without a shadow fold ...... 158 ______38. Cheeks hairy or bristled. Abdomen covered with grey dusting which changes at differing viewing angles, exhibiting black iridescent spots. Body length 6 – 11 mm …...... 39 − Cheeks bare. Abdomen shiny black, with at most a trace of diffuse dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites. Body length 3 – 4 mm…...... Erynnia [ocypterata Fall.] ______39. Arista thickened almost to the end (as in figure 8). Cheeks almost as wide as the minimum eye diameter. Tergite 2 not dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge……………………….. …………………………………….…………………. Baumhaueria [goniaeformis Meig.] (R5 sometimes petiolate, see also number 81) − Arista thickened at most to the middle. Cheeks much narrower. Tergite 2 hollowed up to the posterior edge……...... Gaedia ______40. Subapical scutellar bristles reach backwards at least as far as do the apical bristles; they are longer and stronger than the apical bristles (figures 100, 103, 112, 114) …...... 41 − Subapicals do not reach backwards as far as the apicals; they are weaker than the apical bristles (figure 108) or at most equally long and strong. Body length 2 – 5 mm (only the species of the rare north European Angiorhina are larger, see number 51)…...... 50 41. Above the vibrissa a row of bristles rises to at least the upper 1/3 of the facial ridges (as in figures 6, 8). Eyes hairy. Apical scutellar bristles upright (as in figures 110, 111) ………. ………………………………………………………………………...... Chetogena

19 − Above the vibrissa only a few hairs or fine bristlets that do not reach beyond the middle of the facial ridges ………………………………………………..………………………… 42 42. Thorax with 2 wide black longitudinal stripes, separated by an equally wide, dusted space (figure 62). R4+5 with bristlets extending more than ½ the distance between the base and r-m (figure 133). Sides of abdomen often ± coloured red. Eyes bare …...... 43 − Thorax not marked in this way. R4+5 with bristlets extending at most up to ½ the distance between the base and r-m.……………………………………...... 44 43. Ocellar bristles missing. Deflection of m with a long appendix. Petiole of R5 very short (figure 133). Abdomen laterally compressed …...... Mintho [rufiventris Fall.] − Ocellar bristles present. Deflection of m without appendix. Petiole of R5 about as long as the post-angular vein. Abdomen not laterally compressed …...... Minthodes [picta Zett.] ______44. Abdomen coloured red or yellow at least on the sides. Eyes always hairy …...... 45 − Abdomen black, with or without dusting. Eyes bare or with hairs …...... 46 ______45. Lateral scutellar bristles missing (as in figure 117) or hair-like. Costal spine strong (at least as long as r-m). Mouth edge pulled forwards, visible from the side. Peristome much narrower than the minimum eye diameter. 3 rd antennal segment about as long as the 2 nd . Calyptrae white. Legs black…...... Eriothrix [rufomaculatus DeG.] − Lateral bristles as long as the other scutellar bristles. No costal spine. Mouth edge not visible from the side. Peristome almost as wide as the minimum eye diameter. 3 rd antennal segment at least 1.5x the length of the 2nd . Calyptrae yellowish. At least the tibia yellow……...... Hyalurgus (R5 only rarely petiolate, see also number 118) ______46. Tergites 3 and 4 with a narrow band of grey dusting at the anterior edge. Prosternum hairy. Ad apical spur of the fore tibia a little shorter than the dorsal apical spur. Eyes hairy……… ………...…………………………...... Tryphera [lugubris Meig.] − Abdomen totally black or with light dusting, reaching to the posterior edge of the tergites. Prosternum bare. Ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long and strong as the dorsal apical spur …...... 47 ______47. Frontal bristles extend down to the base of the arista or further. Bristlets or hairs above the vibrissa rise almost to the height of the lowest frontal bristle. Abdomen completely covered with dusting which exhibits changing iridescent spots depending on the incidence of light. Eyes densely haired…...... Lypha [dubia Fall.] (R5 rarely petiolate, see also number 115) − Frontal bristles on the cheeks reach at most the end of the 2 nd antennal segment. Only a few hairs above the vibrissa. Abdomen shiny black all over or with light dusting without noticeable iridescent spots …...... 48 ______48. No pteropleural bristle. 2 widely spaced ia behind the suture. 3 rd antennal segment 1.5 – 2x as long as the 2 nd . Petiole of R5 very short (as in figure 124). Abdomen often with bluish shine…………...... Dufouria [nigrita Fall.] (R5 seldom petiolate, see also number 241) − Pteropleural bristle present, at least 1.5x as long as the surrounding hairs. 3 ia behind the suture. 3 rd antennal segment about as long as the 2 nd ……...... 49 ______

20 49. Back of the head totally covered with black hairs. Tergites 3 and 4 as well as the anterior edge of tergite 5 dusted grey. Apical bristles upright. Cheeks hairy. Petiole of R5 at least as long as ½ of the post-angular vein. Eyes hairy. Body length 6 – 8 mm ……….. ………………………………………………………………… Sarromyia [nubigena Pkn.] − Back of the head with light hairs at least on the lower mouth edge. Abdomen frequently shiny black, rarely lightly dusted. Apical bristles horizontal. Cheeks bare or hairy. Body length 3 – 6 mm …...... Loewia ______50. The 3 segments of the arista are of nearly equal length (as in figure 44). Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Cheeks hairy on their upper 1/3………………...……….… ……………………………………………………………….. Trichactia [pictiventris Zett.] − 1st and 2 nd segment of the arista considerably shorter than the 3 rd . Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge...... 51 ______51. Eyes hairy and cheeks densely haired or bristled at the same time. Petiole of R5 very short. Body length 7 – 8 mm ...... Angiorhina − Eyes bare or practically bare. Cheeks bare (with the exception of the alpine Graphogaster dispar , whose petiole of R5 is at least as long as 1/2 the post-angular vein). Body length 2 - 5 mm...... 52 ______52. Pteropleural bristle present. 3 ia behind the suture (the foremost of the 3 ia is sometimes short and shifted a little inwards). Post abdomen of females without specific features ..... 53 − Pteropleural bristle missing. 2 ia behind suture (only in the rare Pandelleia with predominantly yellow abdomen sometimes 3 ia, see number 54). Post abdomen of females in the shape of a tube, which cannot or only partially be retracted into the abdomen (figures 222-224). Prosternum always bare. Frons in males at most as wide as the 3rd antennal segment, in females at least as wide as one eye...... 54 ______53. Prosternum bare. Abdomen without dusting, shiny black. 3rd antennal segment 2 - 4x as long as the 2 nd . Face deeply hollowed. The bristlets or hairs above the vibrissa rise at least to the middle of the facial ridges. Petiole of R5 very short (as in figure 124). Frons in both sexes wider than one eye...... Synactia [parvula Rond.] (R5 only rarely petiolate, see also number 73) − Prosternum hairy. Abdomen densely dusted, at least around the base of bristles with dark spots. 3 rd antennal segment as long as the 2 nd or scarcely longer. Face at most insignificantly hollowed. Hairlets above the vibrissa at most in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges. Petiole of R5 at least as long as 1/2 the post-angular vein. Frons in males line- shaped narrow, in females at least as wide as one eye...... Graphogaster ______54. Scutellum, abdomen and legs predominantly yellow (tarsi often black). On each of the posterior edges of tergites 2 - 4, a pair of round black spots present (figure 170). Females: ovipositor (segment 6) very long, folded forwards under the abdomen (figure 222)……… ……………………………………………………………....Pandelleia [otorrhynchi Vill.] − Scutellum black. Abdomen mostly black; when yellow, at least a wide band on the posterior edge of the tergites remains black. At least femora dark at the tip. Abdomen without markedly paired spots. Ovipositor of females different (figures 223, 224) ...... 55 ______55. Tergite 5 at most as long as 4. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. Tergites 3 - 5 with grey dusting at the anterior edge which widens towards the sides and is ± interrupted in the middle of the black zone. Back of the head covered totally with black hairs in both sexes. Females: ovipositor folded forwards, apically with a beaklike formation (figure 223); 21 antennae and palps orange-yellow, in marked contrast to the rest of the body………….. ……………………………………………………………….. Microsoma [exiguum Meig.] − Tergite 5 longer than 4. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Abdomen marked differently. Back of the head in males with black hairs, in females with whitish-yellow hairs on the lower half. Females: the basal part of the telescope-like ovipositor cannot be fully retracted; it points up or downwards (figure 224) ...... Rondania (without cucullata , see number 261) ______56. Simultaneously the following features: subapical scutellar bristles convergent. Apical bristles small or missing (figure 103); r4+5 with brustlets extending at least to r-m (figures 131, 132); tergite 2 dorsally hollowed at most up to the middle; prosternum almost always hairy (if bare, then proboscis is very long and jointed as in figure 19); eyes bare; frons in males and females wide and with 2 oe; body length 2 - 6 mm ……...... 57 − Other combinations of features ...... 63 ______57. Middle tibia with a row of ad bristles. Tergites 3 and 4 with or without discal bristles. Anal vein does not reach to the posterior edge of the wing (as in figure 131) ..... Goniocera − Middle tibia with one ad only. Tergites 3 and 4 always without discal bristles ...... 58 ______58. ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long and strong as the dorsal apical spur (figure 149). 1 st segment of the arista 1.5 - 4x as long as its diameter…………...... Entomophaga − ad apical spur much shorter and weaker than the dorsal apical spur (as in figure 148). 1 st segment of the arista at most as long as its diameter ...... 59 ______59. 2 substigmatical bristles, one curved upwards, one downwards (figure 91)… …………………………………………………………………………………….. Peribaea − No substigmatical bristle curved downwards...... 60 ______60. Anal vein does not reach the wing edge (figure 131). Lower is shorter than the anterior (figure 96). Proboscis never elongated and jointed as in figure 19 ...... 61 − Anal vein reaches the wing edge at least weakly (figure 132). Lower is at least as long and strong as the anterior, most often stronger (figure 95) ...... …………….……...... 62 ______61. Sternopleuron with a row of little bristlets or hairs under the in front of the middle coxae (figure 96). Mesopleuron at anterior tip with 2 bristlets. Basicosta black, brown or yellow...… …………………………….…………………...... Actia − Sternopleuron without such bristlets. Mesopleuron at anterior tip with one bristlet only. Basicosta yellow...... Ceromya ______62. Proboscis elongated and jointed; labelli usually as long as the haustellum (figure 19) ………………………………………………………………………..…………….Siphona − Proboscis normal; when elongated and jointed, then labelli are much shorter than the…… haustellum (figure 32) ...... Ceranthia ______63. Back of the head covered with black hairs down to the posterior mouth edge. (Head to be viewed from different angles, because the shine of the hairs may sometimes simulate light hairs!)...... 64 − Back of the head at least partially with light hairs (whitish or yellowish), at least some light hairs present below the posterior mouth edge ...... 76 ______

22 64. 4 humeral bristles, the 3 strongest arranged in a triangle (figure 77). Occipital widening strongly reduced (as in figures 8, 24). Body length 7 - 12 mm ...... 65 − 2 humeral bristles (figure 81) or 3 in a straight line (figure 70). Occipital widening present ...... 66 ______65. Eyes bare. Cheeks covered with hairs or bristles. Arista thickened in its basal 3 rd ; 2 nd aristal segment 3 - 4x the length of its diameter. Occelar bristles proclinate. Elongated species with bands of grey dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites. Wing base not noticeably yellow ……..………………………….....Pseudopachystylum [gonioides Zett.] − Eyes sparsely haired. Cheeks only in upper 3rd with a few hairlets. Arista thickened only in its basal 1/5 - 1/4; 2nd aristal segment at most as long as its diameter. Ocellar bristles latero-clinate. Body colouring shiny black, wing base and calyptrae markedly yellow……. …………………………………………………………………. Zophomyia [temula Scop.] ______66. 1st and 2 nd segment of the arista lengthened, the 3 segments of the thickened part thereby of about equal length (figure 44). r1, r4+5 and cu with numerous bristlets. Cheeks covered with hairs or bristles. Body length 3 - 6 mm ...... Triarthria [setipennis Fall.] − 1st segment of the arista at most half as long as the 2nd . At most r4+5 with bristlets ….... 67 ______67. Base of r4+5 with a single strong bristlet (as in figure 129), rarely an additional 1 - 2 much weaker hairs present. Prosternum hairy or bare. 2 nd Arista segment 2.5 - 4x as long as its diameter. Arista thickened at least to the middle. Frons in both sexes wide and with 2 oe. Body length 3 - 6 mm ...... 68 − Base of r4+5 with ± equally long hairs or weak bristlets or bare. Prosternum always bare. 2nd arista segment about as long as its diameter or shorter ...... 70 ______68. Prosternum bare. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed almost to the posterior edge. Tergite 5 longer than tergite 4. r4+5 with 1 - 2 hairs, apart from the single strong bristlet…………… …………………………………………………………….……..Neaera [laticornis Meig.] − Prosternum hairy. Tergite 2 hollowed to about the middle. Tergite 5 not longer than tergite 4. r4+5 with only one strong bristlet ...... 69 ______69. Abdomen evenly covered with dusting ...... Gwenda [canella Hert.] − Abdomen with narrow, interrupted bands of white dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites or completely shiny black...... Elfia ______70. Pteropleural bristle missing or hair-shaped. 2 ia standing wide apart behind the suture....71 − Pteropleural bristle present, at least 1.5x as long as the surrounding hairs ...... 72 ______71. Abdomen shiny black. Subapical scutellar bristles longer and stronger than the apical bristles……………………...... Dufouria − Abdomen with dense grey dusting and black spots on the posterior edge of tergites. Subapical bristles shorter and weaker than the apicals.... Rondania [cucullata R.D., males] ______72. Scutellum with only 2 pairs of bristles, the basals and crossed apicals (figure 106). Eyes bare. Body length 2.5 – 4 mm...... Anthomyiopsis − Scutellum with at least 3 pairs of bristles. Eyes hairy ...... 73 ______73. Eyes above the vibrissae reach at least the middle of the facial ridges. Face deeply hollowed. Eyes with sparse and unremarkable hairs. Subapical scutellar bristles at most as

23 long as 3/4 of the apicals (figure 108). Frons in both sexes wider than one eye. Area below calyptrae bare.Body length 3 - 4.5 mm. Cheeks bare. Shiny black species………………… ……………………………………………………………...……. Synactia [parvula Rond.] − Above the vibrissa at most a few hairlets in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges. Face at most insignificantly hollowed. Eyes densely haired. Subapical bristles longer (figures 116, 117) or a little shorter than apicals. Frons in males very narrow, in females wide. Area below the calyptrae almost always with a few, short, black hairs. Species of 5 - 11 mm length… ...... 74 ______74. 2nd Segment of wing edge hairy below. Frontal bristles reach on the cheeks to at least the 2nd antennal segment. Thorax: 3 ia behind the suture, 3 + 3 – 4 dc…………….Macquartia (If the crossed apical scutellar bristles are missing, it could be Cleonice ; continue at number 110.) − 2nd Segment of wing edge below bare. Frontal bristles reach forward to at most the base of the 1 st antennal segmen t. Thorax: 2 ia behind suture, 2 + 3 dc …………...... 75 ______75. Cheeks only in their upper half with a few hairlets. The occipital widening occupies the whole peristome. Thorax: 1 + 1 (or 0) acr ...... Macroprosopa [atrata Fall.] − Cheeks on their total length with hairs or bristles. Occipital widening occupies only the posterior half of the peristome. 2 + 2 acr...... Angiorhina 76. Cheeks with hairs or bristles (figures 11, 18, 22, 24, 25), at least at the anterior edge of the cheeks down to the middle (figures 8, 9), seldom a few hairs present right below (figure 17)….…...... 77 − Cheeks bare. (A few hairs directly below the frontal bristles, as in figures 3 or 13, are not counted among cheek hairs, nor are upwardly pointing frontal bristles which sometimes reach ± far down to the cheeks, as in figure 5)…………………………...... 104 ______77. Above the vibrissa bristles rise to at least the middle of the facial ridges (figures 8, 9)………………………………………………………………………………………….. 78 − Above the vibrissae a few hairs or bristles in at most the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges (figure 17) ……………………………………………………………………..…………. 82 ______186. Occipital widening reduced, peristome in the anterior half therefore completely bare. Middle tibia with 1 ad only. Cheeks with fine hairs in about their upper half (figure 8). Eyes sparsely haired, sometimes (in females) almost bare……………………...... Istocheta − Hairy occipital widening developed at least on the lower edge of the peristome (figure 9)...... 79 ______79. Eyes densely haired. Cheeks in about their upper half hairy (as in figure 8) ...... 80 − Eyes bare. Hairs mostly reach down much further than to the middle of the cheeks...... 81 ______80. Ocellar bristles proclinate. Pteropleural bristle present. Prosternum hairy. ad apical spur of the fore tibia much shorter and weaker than the dorsal apical spur. Deflection of m with shadow fold (figure 127). Females with a Vshaped sternite 6 (figures 192, 225, 226). Body length 6 - 14 mm……...... Phorocera (see also number 155) − Ocellar bristles reclinate (as in figures 11, 55). Pteropleurals missing. Prosternum bare. ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long and strong as the dorsal apical spur. Deflection of m without shadow fold. Sternite 6 of females not V-shaped. Body length 4 - 6 mm………………………...…………………...... ………… Campylocheta [partially] 24 ______81. Cheeks about as wide as the minimum eye diameter. Pre-alar bristle longer than the anterior post-sutural ia. Scutellum without apicals, but just before the tip with 2 upright strong bristles (as in figure 107). Cheeks hairy over the total surface. Arista thickened to nearly the end (as in figure 8)...... Baumhaueria [goniaeformis Meig.] − Cheeks much narrower, at most as wide as half the minimum eye diameter (figure 9). Pre- alar bristle shorter than the anterior post-sutural ia (as in figure 82) or at most as long. Scutellum without upright bristles. Cheek hairs mostly crowded around the anterior edge of the cheeks (figure 9), sometimes only a hairy spot or stripe present. Arista thickened for at most 2/3 of its length. Anterior edge of the tergites with a narrow band of white dusting. ………………………………………………………………..…………..……..... Admontia (if a species is reached here whose abdomen is without dusting and totally shiny black (body length 3.5 - 4 mm), then it is Erynnopsis antennata , in which cheek hairs are variable, see number 165). ______82. 1st and 2 nd section of the arista elongated, the 3 sections of the thickened part therefore of about equal length (figure 44). r1, r4+5 and cu with numerous bristlets. Cheeks totally hairy and bristly. Body length 3 - 6 ...... Triarthria [setipennis Fall.] − Arista different. At most r4+5 with bristlets...... 83 ______83. Cheeks only at the base with 2 - 8 short bristlets or hairlets (figure 17). The section of m between r-m and m-cu is distinctly shorter than the section between m-cu and the deflection (as in figures 130-132). r4+5 with bristlets extending at least 2/3 of the distance between the base and r-m. Palps tiny, only 3 - 4x as long as their diameter (figure 17). Eyes very sparsely haired, in females hairs can sometimes not be distinguished. Abdomen shiny black with a narrow band of very light white dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites. Body length 4 – 5 mm……………………….……. Petagnia [subpetiolata Rond.] − Cheeks with other hairs or bristles. Other combinations of features ...... 84 ______84. Eyes bare or practically bare...... 85 − Eyes with dense and long hairs...... 94 ______85. Hind coxae posterodorsally haired (frequently considerably more hairs than in figure 165). 3rd antennal segment only as long as the narrow 2 nd (figure 22) or a little shorter. Prosternum bare. Abdomen frequently partially red or yellow. Large species of 9 - 20 mm length……………………………………………………………………..…….……...... 86 − Hind coxae posterodorsally bare. 3 rd antennal segment much longer than the 2 nd (if exceptionally equally long, then prosternum is hairy and abdomen shows no yellow or red colouring)...... 88 ______86. Cheeks, except for fine hairs, with one or several strong bristles (figure 22). Ocellar bristles missing. Propleuron bare ...... Peleteria − Cheeks hairy only. Ocellar bristles present. Propleuron hairy...... 87 ______87. Legs ± extensively yellow, at least the hind tarsi (only Tachina grossa , a large, unmistakable black species with a yellow head, has totally black legs). Palps always threadlike thin (figure 31)… ………………………………………...... Tachina − Legs totally black (at most tibia sometimes a little lightened). Palps at their end mostly ± widened (figure 34) ...... Nowickia ______

25 88. Ocellar bristles reclinate (figures 11, 55). Scutellum without apical bristles, but just before the tip often with upright, spine-like bristles (as in figure 107). Frons 1 - 3x as wide as one eye in both sexes, often of wax-like transparency and of a "inflated" appearance (figures 11, 55). Body length 9 - 14 mm ...... 89 − Ocellar bristles proclinate. Scutellum with horizontal, crossed or divergent apical bristles. Frons not "inflated"……………………...... 92 ______89. r4+ with bristlets extending 1/3 - 1/2 of the distance between the base and r-m. Tegula and basicosta yellow ...... Gonia − r4+5 with bristlets extending at most 1/5 of the distance between the base and r-m. Tegula black ...... 90 ______90. Basicosta yellow. 2 nd arista segment at most 2.5x as long as its diameter. 3rd antennal segment about 1x (females) to 1.5x (males) as long as the 2nd…...... Spallanzania − Basicosta black-brown like the tegula. 2 nd arista segment 4 - 8x as long as its diameter. 3rd antennal segment about 1.5 - 2x (females) to 4 - 6x (males) as long as the 2 nd ….…... 91 ______91. Waxy yellow base colour of the head contrasts with the rest of the black body. Abdomen as a rule with upright hairs (only prone in females of Onychogonia suggesta ). Distribution boreoalpine……………. ………………………..…………….……………... Onychogonia − Base colour of the head dark, no marked contrast with the rest of the body. Abdominal hairs prone……………...... Pseudogonia ______92. 4 humeral bristles, the 3 strongest arranged in a triangle (figure 77). Arista thickened at its basal 2/3. Elongated species with bands of grey dusting on the anterior edge of the tergites. Body length 9 - 12 mm ...... Pseudopachystylum [gonoides Zett.] − The 3 strongest bristles of the humeral callus stand in an almost straight line (as in figures 80, 91). Arista thickened at most in its basal half. Abdomen completely dusted yellowish- grey. Body length 4 - 7 mm ...... 93 ______93. r4+5 with 1 - 3 bristlets at the base. Pre-alar bristle longer than the anterior post-sutural ia. 2nd segment of the arista no longer than its diameter. Apical scutellar bristles crossed. Legs black… ...... Buquetia [musca R.D.] − r4+5 with bristlets extending at least to the middle of the distance between the base and r- m. Pre-alar bristle shorter than the anterior post-sutural ia (as in figure 82). 2nd segment of the arista at least 3x as long as its diameter. Apical bristles parallel or divergent. Legs yellow……...... ………………………..……Goniocera [schistacea B.B.] ______94. Prosternum bare. ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long and strong as the dorsal apical spur ...... 95 − Prosternum hairy. ad apical spur of the fore tibia almost always considerably shorter and weaker than the dorsal apical spur...... 98 ______95. 2 ia standing far apart behind the suture. The occipital widening occupies only the posterior half of the peristome (as in figure 8). Body length 7 - 8 mm……………………... …...... ………………….Angiorhina − 3 ia behind the suture. Occipital widening not reduced...... 96 ______96. Cheeks apart from hairs with strong bristles. Tergite 2 dorsally not hollowed to the posterior edge. Costa at the 1st edge segment of the wing with a bristle at the base, about

26 as long as the post-angular vein. Dark species with a body length of 4 - 7 mm……………...... Blepharomyia − Cheeks with fine hairs only. Tergite 2 hollowed to the posterior edge. Costa without such a bristle. Body length 7 - 12 mm ………...... 97 ______97. The section of m between m-cu and the deflection is considerably shorter than the distance between the deflection and the posterior wing edge. Sides of the thorax with yellow hairs. Bristles of the humeral callus as in figures 74, 78 (the strong anterior bristle stands before the middle basal bristle or is shifted slightly to the side). Hairs on the cheeks short, yellow and difficult to see...... Linnaemya [comta Fall.] − The section of m between m-cu and the deflection is longer than the distance between the deflection and the posterior wing edge. Sides of the thorax at least in front with black hairs. Bristles of the humeral callus as in figure 75...... Ernestia [partially] ______98. Barette shows patches of hairs (figure 97). Humeral callus with 5 bristles in an arrangement as shown in figure 72……………………………………………………….. 99 − Barette bare (figure 98) or at most in front with 1 - 2 hairlets. Humeral callus with 3 or 4 bristles ...... 102 ______99. Arista about as long as the 3rd antennal segment, thickened for at least 4/5 of its length (figure 38). Cheeks only hairy in the upper part…...... Rhaphiochaeta [breviseta Zett.] − Arista about as long as the antennae, thickened at most in their basal half. Cheek hairs reaching down further……...... 100 ______100. 3 + 3 dc. Hind tibia ad irregularly bristled (as in figure 158). Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Abdomen black with grey dusting with iridescent spots, in males at most with a very small reddish spot at the sides of the 3 rd tergite. 3 st ...... Smidtia [conspersa Meig.] − 3 + 4 dc. Hind tibia ad with a regular bristle comb, with a longer intermediate bristle (as in figure 161) or without such (figures 156, 157). Tergites 3 and 4 as a rule without discal bristles, if sometimes with irregular discal bristles, then abdomen is widely reddish- coloured at the sides. 2 or 3 st ...... 101 ______101. ad-ridge of the hind tibia with an intermediary bristle which is about 2x as long as the other bristlets (as in figure 161). Abdominal hairs upright. No black hairs on the upper- half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs). 3 st. Males: frons at least 0.35x as wide as one eye...... Timavia [amoena Meig.] − ad-ridge of the hind tibia without or with only a considerably shorter intermediary bristle (figures 156, 157). Abdominal hairs prone; if upright, then back of the head has black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs. 2 – 3 st. Males: frons at least 0.4x as wide as one eye …..……………. …………………….…………………………....……………. Winthemia ______102. Cheeks with strong bristles. 3 + 3 dc. Crossed apical scutellar bristles vertically upright (as in figure 110). Arista thickened to at least 3/4 of its length; 2nd arista segment 2x as long as its diameter...... Phryxe [setifacies Vill.] − Cheeks with fine hairs. 3 + 4 dc. Crossed apical scutellar bristles nearly horizontal (as in figure 109). Arista thickened to at most 2/3 of its length; 2nd arista segment shorter than its diameter...... 103 ______103. Palps and scutellum soot-black. Palps (especially in females) strongly thickened. 4 st. Peristome wider than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base. Hind coxae

27 posterodorsally bare. Abdomen blue-black with bands of very light dusting at the anterior edge of tergites 3 and 4…...... Epicampocera [succincta Meig.] − Palps and scutellum yellow. Palps normal. 2 st. Peristome smaller than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base (similar to figure 4). Hind coxae posterodorsally with one or more hairlets (as in figure 165). Abdomen with grey dusting all over……………………... ……………………………………………………….……………… Carcelia [iliaca Ratz.] (the cheek hairs are variable, see also number 181) ______104. Calyptrae hairy over the whole surface (figure 115). Eyes hairy. Body length 8 - 15 mm. …………………………...... Nemoraea [pellucida Meig.] − Calyptrae bare on their surface, with fine hairlets only at the edge (figures 112-114, 116, 117).. ……………….………………………………………………………………….... 105 ______105. Body colouring shiny metallic green or blue. Eyes hairy. Body length 6 - 12 mm...... 106 − Colouring different...... 107 ______106. Basal humeral bristles in a straight line; the strong anterior humeral bristle stands immediately in front of the middle basal humeral bristle (figure 74). Palps yellow. 3 + 3 dc. Deflection of m without or only with a tiny appendix. r4+5 with bristlets extending for at least 2/3 of the distance between the base and r-m ...... Chrysosomopsis [aurata Fall.] − Humeral bristles in a position as in figure 75 (middle basal humeral bristle shifted forwards). Palps black or dark brown. 3 + 4 dc. Deflection of m with an appendix about as long as r-m. r4+5 with bristlets extending for at most 1/3 of the distance between the base and r-m………………….. ……….………………………….…...... Gymnocheta ______107. The subapical scutellar bristles do not reach as far backwards as the strongly crossed apical bristles (as in figure 108). Wings: the section of m between r-m and m-cu is shorter than that between m-cu and the deflection (figure 130). Eyes bare or only very sparsely haired. Body length of small species 3 - 5.5 mm...... 108 − The strong subapical scutellar bristles reach at least as far behind as do the apicals, which may be missing altogether (figures 103-105, 112, 114-117). The section of m between r-m and m-cu is at least as long as that between m-cu and the deflection (as in figures 127, 128, 133, 134) ...... 110 ______108. Pteropleural bristle not or hardly differentiated from the surrounding hairlets. 2 widely separated ia behind the suture. Eyes bare. Abdomen dusted grey with black spots and dots on the posterior edge of the tergites (at least on the base of the marginal bristles)...... …………………………………………………………………. Rondania [cucullata R.D.] − Pteropleural bristle at least 1.5x the length of the surrounding hairlets. 3 ia behind the suture. Eyes with sparse and short hairs. Abdomen coloured differently ……...... 109 ______109. 1st and 2 nd arista segment elongated, together at least as long as the 3 rd arista segment (as in fig. 44). r4+5 with bristlets extending almost up to r-m…….Trachactia [pictiventris Zett.] − 1st and 2 nd arista segment not elongated, together at most as long as 1/10 of the 3 rd arista segment. r4+5 with only a few bristlets at its base (figure 130)..... Eloceria [delecta Meig.] ______110. The following 4 features simultaneously: pv apical spur of the hind tibia about as long and strong as the av apical spur (figure 158); eyes hairy; at most a few hairs or bristles above the vibrissa in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges (only in Lympha rarely to the middle, see number 115); ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long and strong as the dorsal apical spur (figure 158) (very rarely marginally shorter) ...... 111 28 − Other combinations of features ...... 122 ______111. Humeral callus with 3 strong basal bristles in a straight line and an equally strong anterior bristle which stands opposite the middle basal bristle or a little further outwards (figures 74, 78)...... 112 − Position of humeral bristles different (figures 75, 76)...... 116 ______112. Lateral scutellar bristles missing (as in figure 117) or hair-like. Haustellum of the proboscis at least as long as the maximum eye diameter...... 113 − Lateral scutellar bristles at least as long as 4/5 of the basal bristle and nearly as strong. Haustellum of the proboscis shorter than the maximum eye diameter (as in figure 22)... 114 ______113. 3rd antennal segment at most 1.5x as long as the 2 nd . Costal spine at least 3x as long as the other costal hairs along the 1 st section of wing edge. 2nd section of wing edge hairy below. Post-angular vein straight or scarcely concave (as in figure 120). Scutellum with semi- upright hairs, interspersed at most with a few longer and stronger hairs. Abdomen on the sides often ± coloured red ...... Eriothrix − 3rd antennal segment at least 2.5x as long as the 2nd . Costal spine very short, does not stand out from the other costal hairs. 2 nd section of wing edge bare below. Post-angular vein distinctly concave (as in figure 127). Scutellum with 2 - 6 upright bristles. Abdomen without red colouring ...... Trafoia ______114. Posterior st placed distinctly lower than the anterior. Body shiny black, practically without dusting. Calyptrae and wing base yellowish. Body length 4 - 6 mm... Lydina [aenea Meig.] − Posterior st at about the same height as the anterior. Body with distinct dusting. Calyptrae whitish ...... 115 ______115. Basicosta whitish-yellow. Palps ± shortened, thread-like. Deflection of m with a long appendix (as in figure 133). Lateralscutellar bristles about as strong as the basal bristles. The frontal bristles reach down the cheeks to at most the arista base. Body length 8 - 13 mm…………………………………………………………...…..……………...Linnaemya − Basicosta black. Palps normal, distally widened. Deflection of m without, rarely with a tiny vein appendix. Lateral scutellar bristles much longer and stronger than the basal bristles. The frontal bristles reach downwards to half the height of the cheeks. Body length 4 - 7.5 mm………...... Lypha ______116. Simultaneously the following 3 features: tergite 2 dorsally hollowed up to the middle only; scutellum without crossed apical bristles; back of the head predominantly covered with black hairs (at most a few light hairs at the mouth edge)...... Cleonice − Other combinations of features ...... 117 ______117. Mouth edge not visible from the side. Tergite 2 dorsally not quite hollowed to the posterior edge (figure 167) ……………………………………………………………...118 − Mouth edge pulled forwards, clearly visible from the side (as in figure 22). Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge (as in figure 168) ...... 119 ______118. Lateral scutellar bristles at least as strong as the subapicals (as in figure 107). Hairs of the peristome almost as fine as the hairs on the parafrontalia. Basicosta, palps and tibiae yellow, in the 2 more frequent species the abdomen is also ± extensively yellow. Males: tergite 6 bare or almost bare (up to 6 fine hairlets……...... Hyalurgus

29 − Lateral scutellar bristles weaker than the subapicals. Hairs of the peristome bristle-like, much stronger than the hairs on the parafrontalia. Basicosta, palps, tibiae and abdomen black. Males: tergite 6 densely hairy...... Emporomyia [kaufmanni B.B.] ______119. Males: vi hair-like, not or scarcely distinguished from the post-ocular hairs, proclinate; frons 0.15 - 0.50x as wide as one eye. Females: 2nd antennal segment wholly yellow; posterior of the 2 oe pointing towards the front ...... Ernestia − Males: vi strong, convergent, crossed or reclinate; frons 0.25 - 0.85x as wide as one eye. Females: 2 nd antennal segment black or at most brown at the distal end; if exceptionally yellow, then the posterior oe is bent outwards over the eye...... 120 ______120. Crossed apical scutellar bristles missing. The distance of the subapicals from each other is as a rule as great as the gap of the posterior acr before the scutellum. The 2 central black thoracic stripes before the suture are almost always merged into a general wide stripe. 1 strong pteropleural bristle. Females: posterior oe bent outwards above the eye………………………………………………………………..Fausta [nemorum Meig.] − Crossed apical scutellar bristles present. The distance between the subapicals from each other is much greater than the distance of the hindmost acr before the scutellum. Central thorax stripes separated before the suture, only rarely a little fused. 2 pteropleural bristles. Females: posterior oe pointing forwards ...... 121 ______121. 2nd arista segment 2 - 3x as long as its diameter. Costal spine about 4x as long as the other costal hairs along the 1st wing edge section. Deflection of m almost always with an appendix (about as long as r-m)...... Appendicia [truncata Zett.] − 2nd arista segment 1 - 1.5x as long as its diameter. Costal spine short, does not stand above row of the other costal hairs. Deflection of m without or (extremely rarely) with a very short vein appendix ………………………………………………………………..Eurithia ______122. Prosternum totally bare (figure 67) ...... 123 (If the prosternum is hidden, a result is achieved when following this alternative) − Prosternum hairy at the side edge (figure 68), sometimes with one hairlet only (figure 69)...... 144 ______123. Eyes with dense and long hairs...... 124 − Eyes bare or practically bare…...... 127 ______124. A few strong bristles rise above the vibrissa to at least 2/3 of the level of the facial ridges (as in figures 6, 8, 9). Pre-alar bristle shorter than the anterior pre-sutural ia, much shorter than the anterior post-sutural dc (figure 82)…………………...... 125 − Above the vibrissa only a few hairs or bristlets, reaching at most the middle of the facial ridges. Pre-alar bristle longer than the anterior post-sutural ia, about as long as the anterior post-sutural dc ...... 144 ______125. Ocellar bristles reclinate (as in figures 11, 55). Pteropleural bristle missing. Bristles of the humeral callus as in figure 73 ...... Campylocheta − Ocellar bristles proclinate. Pteropleural bristle present, at least 1.5x the length of the surrounding hairs ...... 126 ______126. Mouth edge strongly pulled forward. 2 oe and prevertical bristle bent outwards fan-like over the eye. Arista thickened to at least the middle. Deflection of m without shadow fold. Abdomen shiny black. Body length 5 – 7 mm (figure 315)...... Policheta [unicolor Fall.]

30 − Other combinations of features ...... 144 ______127. Above the vibrissa, strong bristles rise further than the middle of the facial ridges (as in figures 6, 8, 9)...... 128 − Above the vibrissae only a few hairs or bristlets in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges, if exceptionally rising to the middle, then very short and pendulous (as in figure 13)...... 129 ______128. Legs yellow. In males the 1 st and 2 nd antennal segment, in females the whole antennae yellow. Apical scutellar bristles missing. Arista thickened up to the middle. Body length 4 - 6 mm…. ……………………………………………………..…...... Hebia [flavipes R.D.] − Other combinations of features……………..…………………...... 144 ______129. 3rd antennal segment drawn forwards into a pointed tip at the distal end (figure 39). Lateral scutellar bristles missing; apical bristles strong, crossed. Abdomen without discal bristles, densely dusted with grey, black only around the bases of the marginal bristles. Body length 4 - 6 mm...... Acemya − 3rd antennal segment without such a tip at the distal end ...... 130 ______130. Arista thickened almost to the end, the 2 nd segment is at least as long as 2/3 of the 3 rd segment (as in figure 11). pv apical spur of the hind tibia as long and as strong as the av apical spur (as in figure 158). Deflection of m with an appendix. r1 and r4+5 with numerous bristlets. Frons very wide, in both sexes with 2 oe. Body length 8-13 mm……… ...... Germaria − 2nd segment of the arista much shorter...... 131 ______131. Thorax with a matt-black band, very sharply defined at least at the front, directly behind the suture. Also mattblack are the scutellum except the tip, tergite 2 and the posterior half of tergites 3 and 4; the body therefore exhibits 5 black crossbands almost evenly spaced. Slim species of 5-10 mm body length ...... Trigonospila [ludio Zett.] − Body patterning different ...... 132 ______132. Deflection of m right-angled with appendix (figure 133), very rarely only with a shadow fold (as in figure 127). Legs, antennae and palps at least partially yellow. Pteropleural bristle hair-like, at least less than 1.5x as long as the surrounding hairs …...... 133 − Deflection of m with an obtuse angle or rounded, without appendix or shadow fold ..... 135 ______133. Antennae much shorter than the width of the peristome; proboscis very small, shorter than the strongly thickened palps (figure 29). Fore tibia with a strong ventral apical spur... Trixa − Antennae not shortened, longer than the width of the peristome. Proboscis normal, Palps not thickened...... 134 ______134. Thorax with 2 wide black longitudinal stripes before the suture which are about as wide as the space separating them (figure 62). Ocellar bristles missing. 2 + 3 dc. 3 st. Vein appendix of m longer than r-m (figure 133). r4+5 with bristlets extending at least half way between the base and r-m. Abdomen laterally compressed, its sides predominantly red. Femora yellow. Tibiae black ………………………...... Mintho [rufiventris Fall.] − Thorax with 5 narrow longitudinal stripes before the suture. Ocellar bristles present. 3 + 4 dc. 2 st. Vein appendix of m much shorter than r-m, very rarely missing. r4+5 with only a few bristlets at the base. Abdomen not laterally compressed, black with very light grey dusting. Femora and tibiae yellow………...... Redtenbacheria [insignis Egg.]

31 ______135. Legs yellow (at most tarsi dark). Middle tibia with 1 ad . 2 Humeral bristles or 3 in a straight line ...... 136 − Legs black or dark brown (at most tibiae yellowish). Middle tibia almost always with at least 2 ad...... 138 ______136. Head profile semi-circular, antenna base set far below the eye centre. Mouth edge not visible from the side. Peristome line-shaped and narrow. Parafrontalia in both sexes with a row of 5 - 8 strong oe. r1 and r4+5 (in females also cu) with numerous bristlets. Abdomen with discal bristles. Tegula black. Basicosta yellow...... Halidaya [aurea Egg.] − Head profile not semi-circular. Antenna set above the eye centre. Mouth edge pulled forward, visible from the side. Peristome at least as wide as 1/6 of the maximum eye diameter. Parafrontalia at most with 2 - 3 oe. r4+5 with only a few bristlets on the base. Abdomen without discal bristles (only in the rare north European Soleria borealis with discals). Tegula and basicosta yellow ...... 137 ______137. 2 dc before the suture. The frontal bristles reach down to at least the middle of the 2 nd antennal segment. 3 rd antennal segment black. Frons with grey dusting, seldom faintly yellowish (figure 329)………….……….…………………………………….…..... Solieria − 3 dc before the suture. The frontal bristles reach at most to the middle of the 1 st antennal segment. Antennae totally yellow. Frons dusted golden yellow ...... Leskia [aurea Fall.] ______138. The following 3 features simultaneously: haustellum of the proboscis slim, at least 3.5x as long as its diameter (figure 27); mouth edge pulled forwards, clearly visible from the side (figure 27); humeral callus with 3 bristles in a straight line (as in figure 70)……………...... 139 − Other combinations of features……………………...... 142 ______139. The vibrissa stands high above the mouth edge (figure 27). ad apical spur of the fore tibia much longer and stronger than the dorsal apical spur. Abdomen densely dusted, at the posterior edge of tergites 3 and 4 with a pair each of ± distinct black spots...... ………………………………………………………………… Stomina [tachinoides Fall.] − Vibrissa at height of mouth edge. ad apical spur of the fore tibia shorter than the dorsal apical spur. Abdominal patterning different…...... 140 ______140. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Haustellum of the proboscis very slim, 8 - 12x as long as its diameter. Proboscis longer than the head height. Arista thickened to at least 2/3 of its length, its 2nd segment 3 - 4x as long as its diameter………...... Aphria − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Haustellum of the proboscis 3.5 - 6x as long as its diameter. Proboscis shorter than the head height………...... 141 ______141. Arista thickened to at least 2/5 of its length, its 2 nd segment no longer than its diameter ...... ……………...…………………………………..……………………………... Bithia − Arista thickened to more than 1/2 its length, its 2 nd segment 2.5 - 4x as long as its diameter …...... Demoticus [plebejus Fall.] ______142. Simultaneously: sides of the abdomen broadly red or yellow; the 3 outer humeral bristles stand in the shape of a triangle (as in figures 71, 72); r4+5 with bristlets extending to about r-m; tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the middle only...... 143 − Other combinations of features ...... 144 ______

32 143. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Apical scutellar bristles missing. r1 bare. ad apical spur of the fore tibia much shorter than the dorsal apical spur.... Atylostoma [tricolor Mik.] − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Apical scutellar bristles strong, crossed. r1 with bristlets. ad apical spur of the fore tibia longer than the dorsal apical spur………………… ………………………………………………………….....Phenicellia [haematodes Meig.] ______144. Pre-alar bristle shorter and weaker than the notopleural bristles (figure 82), sometimes hair-like or missing altogether (in doubtful cases at most as long as the anterior post- sutural ia and at most as long as 1/2 of the anterior post-sutural dc)……...... 145 − Pre-alar bristle longer and stronger than the notopleural bristles (figures 1, 2) (in doubtful cases longer than the post-sutural ia and longer than 2/3 of the anterior postsutural dc).. 179 ______145. Area of the calyptrae near the outside edge balloon-like convex (figure 112). Scutellum totally black. Facial ridges above the vibrissa with bristlets at most to its lower third..... 146 − Calyptrae not noticeably convex at the outside edge (figures 113-117) ...... 149 ______146. Eyes bare. Barette bare. Deflection of m right-angled with a short vein appendix. 2 dc before the suture. Abdomen with prone hairs, without discal bristles; its colouring shiny black, at the anterior edge of tergites 3 and 4 with a very narrow band of dusting which is interrupted in the middle. Tergite 5 only half as long as tergite 4. Body length 3 - 4 mm. 2nd segment of the arista 3 - 4x as long as its diameter……….... Atylomyia [loewi Brauer] − Eyes with long and dense hairs. Barette hairy (as in figure 97). Deflection of m without vein appendix. 3 dc before the suture. Abdomen in males with upright hairs (sometimes with discal bristles), in females at least tergites 4 and 5 with discal bristles. Abdominal dusting more extensive. Tergite 5 0.7-1. 0x as long as tergite 4. Body length 4.5-8 mm. …………………………………………………………………………………………... 147 ______147. Peristome at least as wide as 1/3 of the maximum eye diameter. Cheeks at their narrowest point at least as wide as 2/3 of the 3rd antennal segment...... ……………………………………………………………… Prosethilla [kramerella Stein] − Peristome at most as wide as 1/8 of the maximum eye diameter. Cheeks at their narrowest point at most as wide as 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment ……………...... 148 ______148. Scutellum with lateral bristles as strong as the apical bristles. 2 nd arista segment 2.5 - 4x as long as its diameter. Abdomen at the sides reddish transparent (in females at least at the anterior edge of tergite 3). Palps yellow at the distal half ...... Ethilla [aemula Meig.] − Lateral bristles missing or hair-like (figure 112) 2 nd arista segment 1 - 2x as long as its diameter. Abdomen not reddish transparent. Palps black or yellow………………………... ………………………………………………………………...... …Paratryphera ______149. Deflection of m angled, with a shadow fold (figure 127) ...... 150 − Deflection of m rounded, without shadow fold (as in figures 118, 128, 131) ...... 157 ______150. No black bristlets on the upper-half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs), only white hairs……………………………………...…..……………………………… 151 − Black bristlets over white hairs on the upper-half of the back of the head (behind the post- ocular hairs). Bristlets or bristles above the vibrissa always rise further than the middle of the facial ridges ...... 154 ______

33 151. The bristles or bristlets above the vibrissa reach at most up to the middle of the facial ridges (if exceptionally a little higher, then upper bristlets distinctly weaker than the lower ones). Eyes bare or hairy ...... 152 − The strong bristles above the vibrissa reach up to the upper 1/3 or 1/4 of the facial ridges (figure 6), if exceptionally a little above the middle, then upper bristles are as strong as the lower ones. Eyes always hairy (if sometimes only sparse or short) ...... 153 ______152. Ocellar bristles about as strong as the posterior oi. Eyes bare or hairy……………. Exorista − Ocellar bristles missing or hair-like. Eyes densely hairy. 3 + 4 dc. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Cerci (syncercus) in males dorsally with yellow hairs as in Exorista rustica (figures 306, 307 and 308). Body length 6 - 7 mm...... Neophryxe [vallina Rond.] ______153. 2nd arista segment 3 - 4x as long as its diameter (figure 6). Palps black. Cheeks at their narrowest point not or scarcely wider than the palps (figure 6). Back of the head flat. Vibrissa at the level of the mouth edge. 4 dc behind the suture. Females: oi noticeably long and strong (figure 6)……… ...... Phorinia [aurifrons R.D.] − 2nd arista segment 1 - 1.5x as long as its diameter. Palps (at least at the tip) yellow. Cheeks at their narrowest point at least 2x as wide as the palps, most much wider. Back of the head domed. Vibrissa above the level of the mouth edge. 3 dc behind the suture (in the 4 species considered here). Females: oi normal ...... Chetogena ______154. The ocellar bristles stand at the height of the anterior ocellus or a little in front (figure 54). Eyes with only sparse and short hairs, almost bare. Facial ridges (in lateral view) in their lower half convex. Apical scutellar bristles missing. Back of the head flat. Body length 3.5 - 6 mm……...... Bessa − Ocellar bristles stand behind the anterior ocellus (as in figures 56, 57). Eyes with dense and long hairs. Facial ridges in their lower half concave or straight. Crossed apical bristles present, sometimes only hair-like. Back of the head domed. Body length 5 - 14 mm ...... 155 ______155. 3 + 3 dc. Fore tibia with pd apical spur and pd-bristlet. Tergite 3 with discal bristles which are at least 2x as long as the hairs of the 3 rd tergite. Females: 6 th sternite V-shaped (figures 192, 225, 226). Males: epandrium very large, viewed from behind almost half as wide as tergite 5 (only in the rare Phorocera grandis about as wide as 1/3 - 1/4 of tergite 5)…… ...... Phorocera − 3 + 4 dc. Fore tibia without pd apical spur and (mostly) without pd-bristlets. Tergite 3 without discal bristles or with short bristles which are scarcely longer than the background hairs. Females: 6 th sternite not V-shaped. Males: epandrium normal, viewed from behind only about as wide as 1/4 of tergite 5...... 156 ______156. Posterior edge of the tergites black, dusting hardly changeable (viewed with varying light angle). 3rd antennal segment in males 2.3 - 3.2x, in females 1.8 - 2.2x as long as the 2 nd . Marginal bristles of tergite 4 at most as long as the segment. Tergites 3 and 4 with short discal bristles. Basicosta yellow or brown. 4th section of wing edge about as long as the 6th. Males: cerci flat and heart-shaped, not noticeably hairy.... Diplostichus [janitrix Hart.] − Abdomen dusted to the posterior parts, with very changeable iridescent spots (viewed with varying light angle). 3rd antennal segment in males 3.8 - 4.5x, in females 2.7 - 3.7x as long as the 2 nd . Marginal bristles of tergite 4 distinctly longer than the segment. Tergites 3 and 4 as a rule without discal bristles. Basicosta black. 4 th section of wing edge much

34 longer than the 6 th . Males: cerci long and narrow, dorsally with bushy dense, curly hairs… ……………………………………………………………..... Parasetigena [silvestris R.D.] ______157. Arista thickened at 1/2 its length (as in figure 12) or further (figures 8, 9); the area in which this thickening diminishes, is short. Frons in both sexes about as wide as one eye or wider ...... 158 − Arista thickened on 1/5 - 2/5 of its length (as in figures 4, 12); tapering of the thickened part occurs over a greater ength ...... 166 ______158. Facial ridges with upright, strong bristles extending above the middle (as in figures 6, 8, 9). Males with or without oe ………………...... 159 − Facial ridges with bristlets only in the lower 1/5 - 2/5 (as in figures 3 - 5); if slightly further, then bristlets are pendulous (figure 13). Males always with oe. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the middle ...... 162 ______159. Cheeks below the frontal bristles with dense, but short hairs (figure 8). Peristome at least as wide as 3/5 of the maximum eye diameter. Occipital widening reduced; peristome in its anterior half therefore completely bare (figure 8). Eyes with sparse and short hairs, in females sometimes almost bare. Tergites dusted to the posterior edge. Body length 5 - 8 mm………………………………………………………...... Istocheta (without hemichaeta B.B., see number 171) − Cheeks below the frontal bristles bare or at most with 1 - 3 hairs. Peristome much narrower. Hairy occipital widening developed at least on the posterior edge of the peristome. Eyes always bare...... 160 ______160. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed practically to the posterior edge (as in figure 168). 2nd section of wing edge as long as 1/3 - 1/2 of the 3rd. Tergites dusted grey, with the exception of a diffuse, dark band at the lower edge. Body length 5 - 7 mm…….. Ligeriella [aristata Vill.] − Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge (as in figures 167, 169). 2nd section of wing edge about 1/4 as long as the 3rd. Abdomen completely black or with narrow white bands at the anterior edge of the tergites. Body length 3 - 5 mm ...... 161 ______161. r4+5 with 1 - 3 bristlets at the base. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Petiole of R5 as long as 1/4 - 1/2 of the post-angular vein. Abdomen completely shiny black, without dusting ...... Ligeria [angusticornis Loew] − r4+5 with bristlets extending at least to r-m. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. R5 not petiolate or petiole much shorter. Tergites with narrow white bands at the anterior edge ...... Staurochaeta [albocingulata Fall.] ______162. Abdomen without discal bristles. 3 rd antennal segment in its apical 1/3 at least 5x (females) - 10x (males) as wide as the cheeks at half height. Mouth edge pulled forwards, visible from the side. Body length 2 - 3.5 mm. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Abdomen shiny black; tergites at the anterior edge with narrow bands of grey dusting, that are interrupted in the middle………….. ………………………...….. Paracraspedothrix [montivaga Vill.] − Abdomen with discal bristles. 3 rd antennal segment in its apical 1/3 at most 2x (females) - 4x (males) as wide as the cheeks at half height. Mouth edge not visible from the side. Body length 3.5 - 6.5 mm………………………………...... 163 ______163. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. Abdomen dusted up to the posterior edge (but tergites 4 and 5 in males often much weaker than tergites 2 and 3). 2 - 3 humeral bristles.

35 3rd antennal segment 1.5 (females) - 3x (males) as long as the 2 nd . Cheeks at their narrowest point about as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment …………………………...... 164 − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Tergites completely shiny black or with narrow bands of dusting at the anterior edge. 2 humeral bristles. 3 rd antennal segment 3.5 (females) - 8x (males) as long as the 2 nd . Cheeks at their narrowest point at most half as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment ...... 165 ______164. ad apical spur of the fore tibia about as long and as strong as the dorsal apical spur; pd apical spur missing. 2nd arista segment as long as its diameter. Peristome as wide as 1/4 - 2/5 of the maximum eye diameter. Haustellum of the proboscis shorter than 1/2 the minimum eye diameter. Females: Sternite 7 dorsally deepened and tapered like an ovipositor…………………………………………………….. Robinaldia [angustata Vill.] − ad apical spur of the fore tibia at most half as long as the dorsal apical spur; pd apical spur present. 2 nd arista segment 1.5 - 2.5x as long as its diameter. Peristome as wide as 1/2 - 2/3 of the maximum eye diameter. Haustellum at least as long as 2/3 of the minimum eye diameter. Females: Sternite 7 laterally depressed (figure 209)...…. Picconia [incurva Zett.] ______165. Abdomen completely shiny black, without dusting. Cheeks below the frontal bristles with very fine and short hairs which reach down to the middle or further. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Lateral scutellar bristles considerably shorter than the basals and subapicals, often only hair-like. Body length 3.5 - 4 mm (figure 328)…...... Erynniopsis [antennata Rond.] − Tergites with a narrow band of dusting at the anterior edge. Cheeks bare under the frontal bristles. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Lateral scutellar bristles as least as long and as strong as the basals, often as strong as the subapicals. Body length 4 - 6.5 mm…………………... ………………………………………………………...... Leiophora [innoxia Meig.] ______166. Propleuron hairy (figure 90). Apical scutellar bristles upright, mostly parallel (figure 100). Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Above the vibrissa a few bristlets at most in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges. Eyes hairy or almost bare. Males mostly with paired dark spots on tergites 3 and 4...... Meigenia − Propleuron bare; if exceptionally with hairs, then other combinations of features ...... 167 ______167. Middle tibia with only one strong isolated ad (as in figure 154). ad apical spur of the fore tibia at most half as long as the dorsal apical spur. The 3 strongest bristles of the humeral callus always in a straight or nearly straight line (as in figures 70, 80), rarely only 2 bristles present (as in figure 81) ...... 168 − Middle tibia with 2 - 3 or more ad (as in figures 152, 153). ad apical spur of the fore tibia sometimes almost as long as the dorsal apical spur or even longer………………...... 173 ______168. Eyes with dense and long hairs. 4 dc behind the suture...... 169 − Eyes bare or practically bare. 3 dc behind the suture...... 170 ______169. Above the vibrissa, strong, upright bristles reach further than the middle of the facial ridges (as in figure 6). Ocellar bristles missing or hair-like. 3 rd antennal segment on its base not noticeably pulled forward. Hind coxae posterodorsally bare. 4 humeral bristles. Females: Tergites 3 and 4 ventrally compressed, at the posterior edge with little spikes; Postabdomen with ovipositor (figure 217) ...... Compsilura [concinnata Meig.] − Above the vibrissa, with bristlets only at the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges. Ocellar bristles as strong as the oi. 3rd antennal segment on its base strongly domed forwards. Hind coxae posterodorsally with 1 - 3 hairs. 3 Humeral bristles. Females: Tergites 3 and 4 normal; Postabdomen without ovipositor...... Hemimacquartia [paradoxa B.B.] 36 ______170. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Vibrissa high above the level of the mouth edge. Facial ridges with bristlets only in the lower 1/4 - 1/3. Abdomen completely dusted. Cheeks with 4 - 10 hairs below the frontal bristles. Scutellum without apical bristles; laterals often double ...... Zaira [cinerea Fall.] − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Vibrissa at level of mouth edge, bristlets or bristles above reach to at least the middle of the facial ridges ...... 171 ______171. Cheeks below the frontal bristles with 8 - 15 hairlets. Peristome at least as wide as 3/5 of the maximum eye diameter (as in figure 8). 1 pair of strong acr before the suture (sometimes a pair of considerably shorter bristlets in front). Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed at most to the middle (as in figure 169). Tergites completely dusted, not black at the posterior edge………………………. ……………………….. Istocheta [hemichaeta B.B.] − Cheeks below the frontal bristles bare or at most with 1 - 2 hairlets. Peristome at most as wide as 2/5 of the maximum eye diameter. 2 - 3 pairs acr before the suture. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed far further, frequently almost to the posterior edge (as in figure 167). Tergites black at the posterior edge…………… ...... 172 ______172. Last section of cu1 as long as 1/2 - 2/3 of m-cu. Apical scutellar bristles missing. Rising bristlets hanging above the vibrissa. Peristome as wide as 1/8 - 1/5 of the maximum eye diameter. Palps black. 2 - 3 st. Females: Postabdomen at the end with a plate-like sclerite (= tergite 7) (figures 184, 197-200). Males: Sternite 5 frequently with a tuft of hair visible from the side (figures 205-208)… ………………………………………..……...... Medina − Last section of cu1 at least as long as m-cu. Scutellum with hair-like apical bristles. Bristles above the vibrissae upright. Palps yellow. 2 st. Females: Postabdomen with an ovipositor which is folded forwards (similar to figure 217, but mostly hidden in tergite 5 and only partially visible from behind). Males: Sternite 5 without tuft of hair ...... Vibrissina ______173. The 3 strongest humeral bristles stand in a straight or nearly straight line (as in figure 80) or only 2 bristles present (as in figure 81). ad apical spur of the fore tibia longer than the dorsal apical spur. Eyes practically bare. Bristlets above the vibrissa only in the lower 1/3 of the facial ridges (if exceptionally almost to the middle, then very short and pendulous)...... 174 − The 3 strongest humeral bristles stand in the shape of a triangle with right or oblique angles (as in figures 71, 77). ad apical spur of the fore tibia as long as the dorsal apical spur or shorter. Tergites 3 and 4 always with strong discal bristles ...... 176 ______

174. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 strong, almost as long as the marginal bristles. Humeral callus with 4 bristles. Middle tibia with 3 - 5 ad. Palps black or yellow. Posterior edge of tergites black. Females: tergites 3 and 4 ventrally compressed, at the posterior edge with bristlets (as in figure 217); Postabdomen with ovipositor…...…...... Blondelia − Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 without or with only very weak discal bristles (much finer and shorter than the marginals. Humeral callus with 2 - 3 bristles. Middle tibia with 2 (-3) ad. Palps yellow. Tergites dusted to the posterior edge (dusting sometimes only very weak or almost extinguished on the last tergites). Females: tergites 3 and 4 normal; Postabdomen without ovipositor ...... 175 ______

37 175. Haustellum of the proboscis 1 - 1.5x as long as its diameter, at most as long as 1/4 of the minimum eye diameter. Last section of cu1 as long as 1/2 - 2/3 of m-cu. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Thickened part of the arista yellow. Males: abdominal hairs prone. Females: Postabdomen at the end plate-like (as in figure 197).... Paratrixa [polonica B.B.] − Haustellum 4 - 5x as long as its diameter, at least as long as the minimum eye diameter. Last section of cu1 longer than m-cu. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. Thickened part of the arista black. Males: abdominal hairs upright. Females: postabdomen normal………………………… ………………………….…Conogaster [pruinosa Meig.] ______176. Eyes hairy, hairs as long as 3 - 4 eye facets (to be viewed against a dark background!). Palps black or dark brown...... 177 − Eyes bare or practically bare; if single hairlets are present, these are at most as long as 1 - 2 eye facets. The bristlets above the vibrissa reach at most the middle of the facial ridges ...... 178 ______177. Above the vibrissa strongly upright bristles rise further than the middle of the facial ridges (mostly up to 2/3 - 4/5 of their height). Tergite 2 not dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Lateral scutellar bristles strong, about as long as the subapicals (as in figure 104). 3 rd antennal segment 2.5 - 5x as long as the 2n ...... Lecanipa − The bristles above the vibrissa reach to at most the middle of the facial ridges. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Lateral bristles much shorter than the subapicals, shorter than the basals. 3rd Antennal segment 1.2 - 2x as long as the 2nd ...... Lomachantha [parra Rond.] ______178. Lateral scutellar bristles longer than the basals, most often almost as long as the subapicals (figure 104). Costal spine not differentiated or at most 2x as long as the surrounding costal hairs. 3 rd Antennal segment 2.5 - 4x as long as the 2 nd . r4+5 with bristlets extending 1/3 of the distance between the base and r-m (figure 327)………………...... Oswaldia − Lateral bristles shorter than the basals. Costal spine strong, 3 - 5x as long as the surrounding costal hairs. 3 rd Antennal segment 1.2 - 1.8x as long as the 2 nd . r4+5 with bristlets extending at least half the distance between the base and r-m or further…………...... Belida ______179. Eyes densely haired; individual hairs at least as long as 3 - 4x the eye facets ...... 180 − Eyes bare or practically bare; if scattered hairs are present, then these are only as long as 1 - 2.5 eye facets ………………………………………………………...……………...... 210 ______180. Simultaneously: Peristome narrower than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base (both measured in lateral view, figure 4) and no black hairs or bristlets on the back of the head behind the post-ocular hairs (only light-coloured hairs). Palps yellow. 2 st……….…...181 − Peristome wider than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base, but if narrower, then with black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs and 3 or 4 st………………………..…...... 182 ______181. Middle tibia with a strong inner bristle (figure 154). Hind coxae posterodorsally hairy (figure 165)……………………………………………………………………….... Carcelia − Middle tibia without inner bristle (figure 155). Hind coxae posterodorsally bare (as in figure 166) ……………...... Senometopia ______182. The 3 strongest bristles of the humeral callus stand in the shape of a triangle (figures 71, 72) ……………..………………………………………………………………………... 183

38 − Humeral callus with 3 bristles in a straight or nearly straight line and 0 - 2 bristles in front of this (figures 70, 73, 74) ...... 190 ______183. Barrette with hairs to the end (or for at least 2/3 its length) (as in figure 97) ...... 184 − Barrette bare (figure 98) or at most in front with 1 - 2 hairlets ...... 185 ______184. Arista thickened almost to its end (figure 38). Several rows of black bristlets on the upper- half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs). Cheeks at their narrowest point almost as wide as 1/2 the minimum eye diameter. Abdomen evenly dusted to the end……. ………………………………………………...……...... Rhaphiochaeta [breviseta Zett.] − Arista thickened only at its basal 1/5 - 1/4 (figure 5). Only light-coloured hairs on the upper-half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs). Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/10 - 1/6 of the minimum eye diameter (figure 5). Abdomen mostly with 1 - 3 black spots in the dusting of tergite 3 (and 4)…………………………....…Nemorilla ______185. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Facial ridges (in lateral view) strongly convex (as in figures 15, 16). Middle tibia with 3 - 4 ad. Palps black. Tergites dusted to the end, with varying iridescent spots...... Euexorista [obumbrata Pand.] − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles ...... 186 ______187. Tergite 2 dorsally not hollowed to the posterior edge. Cheeks at least as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Facial ridges (in lateral view) concave. Back of the head strongly domed. 3 dc behind the suture. Middle tibia with 3 - 6 ad. Palps black ...... ………………………………………………………………….. Ptesiomyia [alacris Meig.] − Tergite 2 hollowed to the posterior edge. Cheeks narrower than the 3 rd antennal segment... …………………………………………………………………………………………...187 ______187. Arista thickened to 2/3 - 3/4 of its length (as in figure 41). Peristome narrower than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs (pd apical spur however sometimes very short). Frons in both sexes wider than one eye and with 2 oe. 3 dc behind the suture. Middle tibia with 3 - 5 ad...... Thelymyia [saltuum Meig.] − Arista thickened at most to 2/5 of its length. Peristome wider than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs…...... 188 ______188. No black bristlets on the upper-half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs). Hind coxae posterodorsally mostly with one bristlet. 3 dc behind the suture. Palps black…………… ……………………………………...... Amelibaea [tultschensis B.B.] − Black bristlets on the upper-half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs). Hind coxae almost always bare…...... 189 ______189. Lateral scutellar bristles 0.9 - 1.1x the length of the basal bristles. Length of the mouth opening (viewed from below) 0.7 - 1.0x as long as the frons (figure 12). Apart from the 3 strong humeral bristles which stand in a triangle, there are only at most 1 - 2 much weaker bristlets inside at the front (figure 71). Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad, seldom ( Phebellia villica , Phebellia vicina ) with only 1 ad and a little bristlet above it …………….Phebellia − Lateral scutellar bristles 0.6 - 1.0x the length of the basal bristles. Length of the mouth opening 0.60 - 0.75x as long as the frons (figure 13). 5 Humeral bristles present, those 2 bristles which are at the front inside, are scarcely weaker than the shortest of the 3 bristles arranged in a triangle (figure 72). Middle tibia frequently with only 1 ad, at most with a little bristlet above it………...... Myxexoristops ______

39 190. Simultaneously the following 4 features present: base of r4+5 with a single, strong bristlet (at least as long as rm, see figure 129); back of the head in its upper half behind the post- ocular hairs with light-coloured hairs only, or with at most 5 - 10 black bristlets on each side; tergite 3 (and mostly also tergite 4) without discal bristles; 4st………...... 191 − Other combinations of features...... 192 ______191. Ocellar bristles missing. Cheeks hardly narrowing downwards, at their narrowest point as wide as 3/5 - 5/6 of the 3rd antennal segment. Middle tibia with 1 - 3 ad. Tergites 3 and 4 dusted, a black central longitudinal line and a narrow black seam at the posterior edge of the tergites. Scutellum and palps predominantly yellowish. Tergites 4 and 5 in males with a ventral sturmia spot. Body length 7 - 10 mm...... Drino [lota Meig.] − Ocellar bristles present. Cheeks strongly narrowing downwards, at their narrowest point about as wide as 1/6 of the 3rd antennal segment. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Tergites black, the anterior edge with a narrow band of dusting, interrupted in the middle. Scutellum totally black, palps black or brown at the tip. Abdomen in males without a sturmia spot. Body length 5 - 6 mm…………...... Cadurciella [tritaeniata Rond.] ______192. Crossed apical scutellar bristles raised at an angle of between 60 - 90° to the scutellum (figure 110).. …………………………………………………………………………..... 193 − Apical bristles not (figure 109) or scarcely (at most at an angle of 30°) raised or missing ...... 197 ______193. Humeral callus with 3 bristles in a straight or nearly straight line (figure 70). Hind coxae posterodorsally hairy (as in figure 165). Upper half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs) often only with light-coloured hairs. Frons 0.7 - 0.9x as wide as one eye. Palps yellow. Scutellum at least in its posterior 3 rd reddish...... Huebneria [affinis Fall.] − 4 - 5 humeral bristles (figures 73, 78, 80). Hind coxae posterodorsally bare. Upper half of the back of the head (behind the post-ocular hairs) with one or several rows of black bristlets ………………………………………………………………………………..... 194 ______194. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. 1 oi (figure 3). Males: hind tibia ad with a regular comb without intermediate bristles (as in figure 160). 4 st. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Palps black...... ……………………………………………….…… Catagonia [aberrans Rond.] − Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. 2 - 3 oi. Males: hind tibia without a regular comb of bristlets ...... 195 ______195. Distance of the posterior ocelli from each other 0.14 - 0.22x as great as the width of the frons (figure 57). Anterior humeral bristle stands before the line between middle and inner basal humeral bristle (as in figure 80). Simultaneously the following 5 features: 4 or 5 st; bristlets above the vibrissa rise a little further than to half the level of the facial ridges (as in figure 7); arista thickened at most to its middle; scutellum quite black; 4 dc behind the suture. All specimens whose frons is narrower than one eye and whose middle tibia has only 1 ad, belong here……………………...... Pseudoperichaeta − Distance of the ocelli 0.20 - 0.28x as great as the width of the frons (as in figure 53). Anterior humeral bristle almost always directly in front of the middle basal humeral bristle (figure 73), seldom shifted a little to the inside. Other combinations of features. Frons always wider than one eye and middle tibia with at least 2 ad ...... 196 ______196. ad apical spur of the fore tibia longer and stronger than the dorsal apical spur (as in figure 150). Bristlets above the vibrissa strong, rising up to 2/3 of the level of the facial ridges,

40 without hairs in between. Arista thickened for 4/5 - 5/6 of its length, its 2 nd segment 3 - 5x as long as wide ...... Madremyia [clausa Vill.] − ad apical spur of the fore tibia shorter and weaker than the dorsal apical spur (as in figure 148) ……………………………………………...………………………………..…Phryxe ______197. Legs, scutellum, palps as well as 1 st and 2 nd antennal segment yellow. Apical scutellar bristles missing or hair-like. Peristome almost as wide as 1/2 of the maximum eye diameter. Tergites with uniformly yellowish-grey dusting...... Phryno [vetula Meig.] − At least the femora and tarsi of the legs black...... 198 ______198. Apical scutellar bristles missing. Peristome almost as wide as 1/2 the maximum eye diameter or a little wider………………………………………………..…………...... 199 − Crossed apical bristles present………………………………...... 200 ______199. Facial ridges with several rows of bristlets extending over half-way up from the vibrissa (similar to figure 15, but rising higher). Arista thickened to 3/5 - 3/4 of its length. 4 dc behind the suture. Middle tibia with 2 - 4 ad. Body length 7-13 mm ...... Bothria − Facial ridges with bristlets present in only the lower 1/5 - 2/5. Arista thickened up to 2/5 to a little more than ½ its length. 3 dc behind the suture. Middle tibia with 1 ad. Body length 4-7 mm. ………………………………………………………...... Cyzenis ______200. Facial ridges with bristlets only in the lower 1/5 - 1/3 (as in figures 3 - 5) ………...... 201 − Bristlets extending from the vibrissa to at least the middle of the facial ridges (as in figures 6-9, 13) (seldom only up to 2/5) ...... 206 ______201. Simultaneously the 2 following features present: scutellum and palps quite black, nowhere reddish transparent; tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles …...... 202 − Other combinations of features ...... 203 ______202. 4th section of wing edge about as long as the 6th (figure 121), set with little spines for almost its total length. Facial ridges (in lateral view) slightly concave (as in figure 12). Inner edge of the calyptrae black-rimmed. Tergites 3 and 4 as a rule with one pair of discal bristles only. Males: ve almost as long and strong as the oi; mostly 2 oi present…………...... Platyma [fimbriata Meig.] − 4th section of wing edge 1.5 - 2x the length of the 6th, little spines only at its base (figure 122). Facial ridges straight or convex (figure 16) (slightly concave in females of Eumea mitis ). Inner edge of the calyptrae at most faintly brownish. Tergites 3 and 4 almost always with 2 pairs each of discal bristles. Males: ve not differentiated from the post- ocular hairs; as a rule only one oi present which stands isolated ...... Eumea ______203. Tergite 5 only 0.4 - 0.6x as long as tergite 4. 4 st. Middle tibia with 1 - 2 ad. Palps black. Scutellum predominantly yellow. Frontal bristles parallel to the facial ridges descending far down the cheeks. Abdominal patterning in males very characteristic: tergite 3 and a very narrow anterior edge rim of tergite 4 dusted, the rest of tergite 4 as well as tergite 5 shiny black. Abdomen in females with 2 wide bands on tergite 3 and 4 often as well as an additional very narrow band at the anterior edge of tergite 5...... ……………………………………………………………………. Aplomya [confinis Fall.] − Tergite 5 about as long as tergite 4 or scarcely shorter...... 204 ______

41 204. 3rd Antennal segment 1.5 - 1.8x as long as the 2 nd .Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Males: frons 0.40 - 0.55x as wide as one eye; tergites 4 and 5 ventrally with dense, prone hairs on a shiny black background. Females: Face shorter than frons. 3 st. Palps black. Scutellum black, only on the sides at the back weak reddish transparent………………… …...... Alsomyia [capillata Rond.] − 3rd Antennal segment at least 2x as long as the 2 nd . Tergite 4 often with irregular discal bristles (sometimes also tergite 3). Males: frons wider; tergites 4 and 5 ventrally with or without prone, dense hairs. Females: face at least as long as the frons ……………...... 205 ______205. 4th . 2 oi (the anterior is longer). Palps black. Scutellum in its posterior 2/3 yellow. Males: tergites 4 and 5 ventrally without zones of dense hairs...... Tlephusa [cincinna Rond.] − 3 st . 1 oi (seldom a shorter one in front). Palps yellow. Scutellum black, at the tip slightly reddish transparent. Males: tergites 4 and 5 ventrally shiny black, with dense ± prone hairs…………. ………………………………………………...... Nilea [hortulana Meig.] ______206. Hind tibia with 3 long dorsal apical spurs. Costal spine 4 - 6x as long as the surrounding costal hairs. 3 dc behind the suture. Frons in both sexes wider than one eye. Bristlets above the vibrissa upright, strong. Arista thickened to 2/3 - 3/4 of its length, its 2 nd segment 2x as long as its diameter. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles or with only a very short pair shifted a little backwards...... Phonomyia [aristata Rond.] − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Costal spine not or little differentiated from the remaining costal hairs (at most 2.5x as long). 4 dc behind the suture...... 207 ______207. 2 oi, the anterior longer (as in figures 10, 13). Species with yellowish-grey to golden yellow dusting. Middle tibia with 1-2 (seldom 3) ad. Palps yellow. Abdomen with discal bristles………………………………………………………………………………….. 208 − 1 oi (as in figures 3, 16), sometimes a shorter one in front (as in figure 14). Dark species, dusting whitish-grey or slightly bluish. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Palps black or yellow. Abdomen with or without discal bristles...... 209 ______208. Bristles above the vibrissa strong, upright, as a rule rising above the middle of the facial ridges (as in figures 6, 9). Marginal bristles of the 2 nd tergite hair-like or missing. Males: hairs on tergites 3 and 4 upright, however a narrow, mediodorsal longitudinal stripe ± prone (about 2 rows of hairs width) ...... Clemelis [pullata Meig.] − Bristlets above the vibrissa short, hanging, rising up to only about the middle of the facial ridges (as in figure 13). Tergite 2 always with 2 marginal bristles. Males: abdomen without prone, mediodorsal longitudinal hair stripe...... Zenillia ______209. Bristlets above the vibrissa strong, upright, rising to 2/3 - 4/5 of the facial ridges (as in figure 6). Abdomen shiny bluish or black, with light, white dusting. Tergites 3 and 4 always with discal bristles. 3 st. Palps black...... Pales − Bristlets above the vibrissae more hanging, rising to 1/2 - 2/3 of the facial ridges (as in figure 7). Tergites black with broad bands of white dusting. Tergite 3 (and often also tergite 4) without discal bristles. 3 or 4 st. Palps yellow or black ...... Nilea (without Nilea hortulana , see number 205) ______210. Legs yellow (only tarsi dark). Body hairs black. Tergite 4 with a complete row of discal bristles. Facial ridges (in lateral view) strongly convex. The section of m between m-cu and the deflection is longer than the post-angular vein. Uniformly yellowish-grey dusted species. 1 st and 2 nd antennal segment vivid yellow. Body length 4 – 7 mm………………. …...... Ocytata [pallipes Fall.] 42 (often with reduced post-angular vein, see number 28) − Legs totally black or at least the femora and tibia partially black ...... 211 ______211. Bristles above the vibrissa strong, rising further than the middle of the facial ridges (as in figures 6, 8, 9) ...... 212 − Above the vibrissa there are bristlets only in the lower 1/6 - 2/5 of the facial ridges (as in figures 12, 14); if the bristlets rise exceptionally a little further, they are short and pendulous (as in figures 13, 15) ...... 217 ______212. Back of the head behind the post-ocular hairs without black bristlets. Arista thickened for at least 2/3 of its length. 3 rd antennal segment 7 - 8x as long as the 2 nd ……….……...... 213 − Back of the head in the upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with one or more rows of black bristles ...... 214 ______213. Between the row of frontal bristles/oi and the oe (also present in males) there is a further row of bristles (figure 56). Hairs (except at the back of the head) black. Body dusting whitish-grey. Abdomen black with whitish-grey dusting and iridescent spots. Tergite 2 dorsally not hollowed to the posterior edge. Apical scutellar bristles missing, but directly before the tip of the scutellum there are 2 strong, upright bristles (as in figure 107)………...... Thelymorpha [marmorata F.] − No additional bristle row between the row of the frontal bristles/oi and the oe, the latter are missing in males. Peristome, sides of the thorax and ventral base of the abdomen with yellow hairs. Body dusting golden yellow. Abdomen predominantly yellow. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Apical scutellar bristles strong, crossed…………...... Frontina [laeta Meig.] ______214. Arista thickened to 2/3 - 5/6 of its length. Palps yellow...... 215 − Arista thickened to 1/4 - 2/5 of its length. Palps black ...... 216 ______215. Cheeks very strongly narrowed downwards (at its narrowest point narrower than the palps). Peristome narrower than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base. Costal spine about as long as r-m. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Scutellum on its surface with 2 reclinate bristles. 4 st. Hind tibia with 2 - 3 dorsal apical spurs (if 3, then of unequal length). Body length 7 – 8 mm……… ...... Periarchiclops [scutellaris Fall.] − Cheeks not narrowed downwards, at least 5x as wide as the palps. Peristome at least as wide as the cheeks. Costal spine strong, 2 - 3x as long as r-m. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Scutellum on its surface with 2, almost upright, strong bristles. 3 st. Hind tibia with 3, almost equally long dorsal apical spurs. Body length 5 - 6.5 mm.. …………………...... Brachicheta [strigata Meig.] ______216. Apical scutellar bristles strong, crossed, almost upright (as in figure 110). Middle tibia with 3 ad. 4 humeral bristles. Ocellar bristles missing or hair-like (males) or at any rate much weaker than the oi (females). 4 dc behind the suture. r-m stands at a noticeable slant to m (as in figure 134). Tergite 3 (and often also tergite 4) without discal bristles. The distance of m between r-m and m-cu is about 2 - 3x as long as between m-cu and the deflection (as in figures 127, 133). Body length 6 - 10 mm ...... Prosopea [nigricans Egg.] − Apical scutellar bristles very thin (scarcely longer than the scutellar hairs) or missing. Middle tibia with 1 ad (rarely a very much shorter one above). 2 - 3 Humeral bristles. Ocellar bristles about as strong as the oi. 3 – 4 dc behind the suture. r-m stands almost vertical on m. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. The distance of m between r-m and m-

43 cu is of about equal length to that between m-cu and the deflection (as in figure 128). Body length 3 - 7 mm…………………………………………………………..….....Elodia ______217. Simultaneously the following 2 features present: 4 st; base of r4+5 with a single, strong bristlet (as in figure 129) (Specimens with 1 strong bristlet and an additional much weaker one, should be tested with both alternatives)...... 218 − Other combinations of features ……………………...... 221 ______218. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Palps and scutellum black. Crossed apical scutellar bristles upright at an angle of 60 to almost 90° (figure 2). Back of the head in its upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with 1 - 3 rows of black bristlets. Ocellar bristles as strong as the oi. Males: ventral side of tergite 4 almost always with a sturmia spot as in figure 186 (except in the exceptionally rare Lydella lacustris ) ...... Lydella − Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Palps or scutellum (or both) at least at the tip yellow or reddish...... 219 ______219. Ocellar bristles missing or much weaker than the strongest oi ...... 220 − Ocellar bristles about as strong as the strongest oi ...... 221 ______220. Peristome (in lateral view) as wide as the cheeks at the level of the antennal base or wider (as in figure 14). 4 humeral bristles. Scutellum at least at its tip reddish. Apical scutellar bristles raised at an angle of about 30 - 60° (as in figure 111). Back of the head in its upper half behind the post-ocular hairs almost always with black bristlets. Middle tibia with 1 - 3 ad. Males: tergite 4 (sometimes also tergite 5) with a ventral sturmia spot (as in figure 186). Body length 5 - 12 mm...... Drino − Peristome narrower than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base (as in figure 4). 2 - 3 humeral bristles. Scutellum black. Crossed apical scutellar bristles raised at an angle of about 60 - almost 90° (as in figure 110). Back of the head in its upper half behind the post- ocular hairs without black bristlets. Middle tibia with a single isolated ad. Males: abdomen ventrally without a sturmia spot. Body length 4.5-5.5 mm.Thelyconychia [solivaga Rond.] ______221. ad apical spur of the fore tibia longer and stronger than the dorsal apical spur (figure 150). 3 dc behind the suture (in Pachystylum bremii 4 dc can be present individually; in this species, however, the 2 nd arista segment is at least 6x as long as its diameter). Back of the head domed, in its upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with at least 3 rows of black bristlets. Hind tibia with 3 - 4 dorsal apical spurs ...... 222 − ad apical spur of the fore tibia weaker and shorter than the dorsal apical spur (as in figure 148). 4 dc behind the suture. 2 nd arista segment at most 2x as long as its diameter……….. ………………………………………………………………………...... 224 ______222. Arista thickened basally to 1/3 - 2/5 of its length, its 2 nd segment about as long as its diameter. Tibia reddishyellow. Base of r4+5 with a single strong bristlet (rarely a further, much shorter bristlet present). Ocellar bristles much weaker than the frontal bristles. Frons in males much narrower than one eye and without oe, in females about as wide as an eye and with 2 oe. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge…... Pelatachina [tibialis Fall.] − Arista thickened to 3/4 - 5/6 of its length, its 2nd segment at least 4x as long as its diameter. Tibia black. r4+5 with bristlets extending for at least 2/5 of the distance between the base and r-m. Ocellar bristles about as strong as the frontal bristles. Frons in both sexes much wider than one eye and with 2 oe...... 223 ______

44 223. Scutellum with raised, crossed apical bristles. 4 humeral bristles. Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 with or without discal bristles. Cheeks narrowing downwards, at its narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/3 of the 3 rd antennal segment. 4-5 st. 2 nd Arista segment about as long as the thickened section of the 3 rd segment.……………………………………………………… Pachystylum [bremii Macq.] − Scutellum without apical bristles, near the tip however with 2 strong, upright bristles (figure 107). 2 strong humeral bristles, sometimes inside another thin 3 rd bristle. Tergite 2 dorsally not hollowed to the posterior edge. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Cheeks not narrowed downwards, about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. 3 st. 2 nd Arista segment about half as long as the thickened section of the 3rd segment…………………… ...... Masistylum [arcuatum Mik] ______224. The distance of m between m-cu and the deflection is longer than the post-angular vein (or at least equally long) and 0.7 - 1.0x as long as the distance between r-m and m-cu (figures 118, 128). Middle tibia with one strong ad, rarely another short bristlet above. Body length 3.5-8 mm . ………………………………………………………………….....………... 225 − The distance of m between m-cu and the deflection is shorter than the post-angular vein and 0.3-0.6x as long as the distance between r-m and m-cu (as in figure 127) ..…...... 228 ______225. Cheeks very narrow, at half their height about as wide as 1/5 - 1/3 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome as wide as 1/7 - 1/5 of the maximum eye diameter. Palps and 2 nd antennal segment black or yellow…...... 226 − Cheeks at half their height at least as wide as 3/4 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome as wide as 1/3 - 3/5 of the maximum eye diameter. Palps and 2 nd antennal segment yellow …...... 227 ______226. Palps and 2 nd antennal segment black. Arista thickened to about 2/5 of its length. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Tergites dusted on 2/3 of their length, with a dark central longitudinal line. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. Apical scutellar bristles upright. Frons in males without oe ...... Bactromyia [aurulenta Meig.] − Palps and 2nd arista segment yellow (in females also 3rd antennal segment totally or predominantly yellow). Arista thickened to 3/5 - 3/4 of its length. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. Abdomen shiny black, with narrow whitish bands of dusting at the anterior edge of the segments. Tergite 3 without discal bristles. Apical bristles variable, often missing. Frons in males with 2 oe...... Eurysthaea [scutellaris R.D.] ______227. Tergite 3 and 4 with discal bristles. All tergites dusted yellowish-grey up to the posterior edge. 2 dc before the suture. 3 Humeral bristles. Back of the head in its upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with 2 - 3 rows of black bristlets. Frons in males without or with a hair-like oe. Body length 4.5 - 6 mm ...... Erythrocera [nigripes R.D.] − Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles (rarely 1 or 2 irregular bristlets on tergite 4). Tergite 2 black, tergites 3 - 5 with a black rim at the posterior edge. 3 dc before the suture. 4 Humeral bristles. Back of the head in its upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with only one row of black bristlets. Frons in males often with one strong oe. Body length 5 - 8 mm…………..………………………………………….…… Rhacodinella [apicata Pand.] ______228. The 3 strongest bristles of the humeral callus are arranged in the form of a triangle (as in figures 71, 77). 3 st. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles ...... 229 − 4 humeral bristles, the 3 strongest stand in a straight line (as in figures 73, 80) ……….230 ______

45 229. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs (as in figures 156-158). Arista thickened to 1/3 - 2/5 of its length. Palps, tibiae as well as most of the scutellum and the wing-root yellow. Abdomen with even, yellowish-grey dusting. Males: epandrium very large, viewed from behind as wide as 2/5 - 3/5 of the 5th tergite...... Erycilla − Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs (as in figure 159). Arista thickened to 3/5 - 2/3 of its length. Palps, Tibiae and scutellum black or dark brown. Wing-root dark brown. Abdomen shiny black, with a wide whitish band of dusting at the anterior edge of the segments. Males: epandrium viewed from behind as wide as 1/4 - 1/3 of the 5th tergite …...... …………………………………………………………………...... Allophorocera ______230. Frons with a single oi (as in figures 3, 16), sometimes (especially in females) with a shorter bristle in front (figure 14) 3rd Antennal segment 1.7 - 2.5x as long as the 2 nd . Males: tergite 4 ventrally or at the sides with a sturmia spot (as in figure 186); hind tibia with a regular ad-comb without or with intermediate bristle (as in figures 160-162); frons without oe. Back of the head in the upper half behind the post-ocular hairs without black bristlets or with at most 5 bristlets on each side. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles…...... 231 − Frons with 2 - 3 oi, the anterior one(s) longer and stronger. 3rd Antennal segment 2.8 - 7x as long as the 2 nd . Males: tergite 4 without sturmia spot (exception: Masicera pavoniae ; the males of this species have however 1 oe); ad-comb of the hind tibia more irregular than in figures 160-162...... 233 ______231. Cheeks narrowed downwards, their narrowest point (in lateral view) as wide as 1/5 - 1/3 of the 3rd antennal segment (figure 14). Tergite 5 with upright hairs only, without discal or marginal bristles. Crossed apical scutellar bristles raised by about 45° (as in figure 111). Males: ad-comb of the hind tibia with a stronger intermediate bristle (as in figures 161, 162). 4 st. Middle tibia with 1 (males) - 2 ad (females). Palps yellow. Back of the head in the upper half behind the post-ocular hairs totally without black bristlets…………………...... Townsendiellomyia [nidicola Tns.] − Cheeks not or hardly narrowed downwards, about as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment. Tergite 5 at least with marginal bristles. Crossed apical scutellar bristles raised at most at an angle of 30°. Males: ad-comb of the hind tibia without intermediate bristle (as in figure 160)……………………………………………………………………….………...... 232 ______232. Distance of the subapical scutellar bristles from each other 1.5 - 2x as great as the distance between basals and subapicals. 4 st. Palps and 2 nd antennal segment black. Middle tibia with 1-2 ad ...... Sturmia [bella Meig.] − Distance of the subapicals from each other about as great as the distance between basals and subapicals. 3 st. Palps yellow, 2 nd antennal segment predominantly yellow. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad ………………………………………….……..…………….. Blepharipa ______233. Peristome about as wide as 1/2 the maximum eye diameter. Cheeks as wide as 3/5 - 3/4 of the minimum eye diameter. Vibrissa short, at most as long as 2/5 of the face height (figure 15). Palps, 2 nd antennal segment, basicosta and tibiae yellow. Abdomen evenly dusted yellowish-grey. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles...... Pexopsis [aprica Meig.] − Peristome at most as wide as 1/3 of the maximum eye diameter. Cheeks at most as wide as 1/3 of the minimum eye diameter. Vibrissa strong, at least as long as 2/3 of the face height ...... 234 ______

46 234. Peristome narrower than the cheeks at the level of the antennal base (as in figure 4), narrower than the 3 rd antennal segment. Back of the head in the upper half behind the post-ocular hairs frequently without black bristlets (rarely with a few). Palps black or dark brown. 4 st...... Thecocarcelia [acutangulata Macq.] − Peristome wider than the cheeks at the height of the antennal base, wider than the 3 rd antennal segment. Back of the head in the upper half behind the post-ocular hairs with one or more rows of black bristlets. Palps yellow (at least at the tip). 3 or 4 st ...... 235 ______235. Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles. 3 st. Basicosta yellow...... 236 − Tergite 3 (and often also tergite 4) without discal bristles. 3 or 4 st. Basicosta black or ± extensively yellow ……………………………………………………………………… 237 ______236. Middle tibia with 1 ad (seldom another short one above). Arista thickened only in its basal 1/4. Frons in females about as wide as one eye, in males narrower. Tibiae black…………………………………………………………..... Xylotachina [diluta Meig.] − Middle tibia with 3 - 4 ad. Arista thickened to 2/3 - 3/4 of its length. Frons 1.5 - 2x as wide as one eye. Tibiae yellow...... Ceromasia [rubrifrons Macq.] ______237. Arista thickened to 1/3 - ½ it length. Distance of the post-ocellar bristles from each other at most as great as the distance between both posterior ocelli. Basicosta black or ± extensively yellow. Frons in males without oe. Females: tergite 5 often longer than tergite 4. Mostly yellowish-grey dusted species ...... Erycia − Arista thickened to 3/5 - 4/5 of its length. Distance of the post-ocellar bristles from each other greater than the distance between both posterior ocelli. Basicosta black. Frons in males with 1 or 2 oe. Females: tergite 5 at most as long as tergite 4. Dark species, dusting grey...... Masicera (If a result has not been achieved by number 237, number 218 should be examined, because some individuals of the Lydella species have only 3 st ). ______238. Proboscis thin, much longer than the head (figure 28). Arista with 'long feathering' (plumose) (figure 28). Tergite 2 hollowed dorsally to the posterior edge (as in figure 168)…..……………………………………………………………...... Prosena [siberita F.] (specimens in which there is only 1 ia present) − Proboscis thicker, at most as long as the head. Arista bare or with only very fine hairs. Tergite 2 not hollowed to the posterior edge (as in figures 169-173)...... 239 ______239. Simultaneously: eyes hairy; cheeks with hairs or bristles to the lower eye rim; peristome in its anterior half not sclerotized (as in figure 8); prosternum bare. Body length 7 - 8 mm… …...... Angiorhina − Other combinations of features ...... 240 ______240. Small species (2.5 - 6 mm) with the following features: body colouring shiny black. Abdomen with discal bristles. Back of the head totally covered with black hairs. Cheeks at least in their lower half bare. Frons in males narrow and without oe, in females wide and with 2 oe. Eyes in some species (of Dufouria ) hairy. R5 open or closed at the wing edge… ...... 241 − Other combinations of features. Eyes always bare ...... 242 ______241. 1 ia behind suture. Tergite 3 without discal bristles. Subapical scutellar bristles missing or hair-like (figure 106). Pteropleural bristle at least 1.5x as long as the surrounding hairs. Palps yellow to black. Body length 2.5-4 mm……………………………... Anthomyiopsis 47 − 2 ia behind the suture. Tergite 3 with discal bristles. Subapical scutellar bristles at least as strong as the apical bristles. Pteropleural bristle missing or hair-like. Palps black. Body length 4 - 6 mm...... Dufouria ______242. Post-angular vein reduced (figure 141). Abdomen partially red. Body length 3 – 4 mm…... ….……………...……………………………….…...……..…. Besseria [anthophila Loew] − Post-angular vein present (figures 136-138)...... 243 ______243. Wing cell R5 petiolate (figures 125, 126, 136, 139)...... 244 − R5 open or at most closed at the wing edge (figures 137, 138)...... 255 ______244. Small (3 - 4 mm) black species with grey dusting. Mouth edge pulled forwards to a point; labellae of the proboscis very narrow and bent over backwards (figure 30). Prosternum hairy ...... Ancistrophora [mikii Schin.] − Other features. Prosternum always bare...... 245 ______245. Simultaneously the following 2 features: cheeks with bristles bent downwards (as in figure 25) and r4+5 with bristlets extending from its base almost to r-m. 1 st Arista segment 3 - 4x, 2 nd arista segment 4 - 5x as long as its diameter. Mouth edge pulled strongly forwards. Tergite 2 with a row of marginal bristles. Body length 6–7 mm...Petinarctia [stylata B.B.] − Other combinations of features ...... 246 ______246. Petiole of R5 longer than the post-angular vein (figure 139). Calyptrae narrow, stretched out (figure 113). Abdomen shiny, without dusting. Females: Postabdomen with ovipositor, in front a noticeable spine patch (figure 185). Frequently totally black species of 2 - 4 mm body length…...... Catharosia − Other combinations of features ...... 247 ______247. Elongated, Hymenoptera-like forms. Abdomen 2.5 - 4x as long as wide (figure 219), ± extensively coloured red. Metathorax closed at the back by a sclerotized bridge (as in figure 166). Palp reduced. The anterior of the 2 ia directly behind the suture is longer than the posterior (figure 89), which is sometimes missing altogeth…………..…. Cylindromyia [If at this point one arrives at a species with 2 wide longitudinal stripes on the thorax (figure 62), arista with short hairs, a laterally compressed abdomen and a long vein appendix at the deflection of m (figure 133), then it is Mintho rufiventris , which sometimes has only 1 ia; the palps are present in this species and the metathorax is membranous]. − Species of a thickset build. Abdomen 1 - 2x as long as wide (if marginally longer, then abdomen black). Metathorax membranous at the posterior end (as in figure 165). Palps present. The 2 ia of equal length (figure 88) or the posterior is longer (figure 87) or both reduced…………………………………………………………………… ...... 248 ______248. 1 – 3 pairs acr before the suture (if acr exceptionally hair-like, then abdominal hairs are raised or there are strong marginal and discal bristles present) ...... 249 − acr before the suture missing (if weakly indicated, then abdominal hairs are prone and there are at most very thin marginal bristles present) ...... 251 ______249. Ocellar bristles reclinate (not quite as strongly bent backwards as in figures 11, 55). Tergites 4 and 5 without discal bristles (but in males often with raised hairs). Calyptrae large (figure 114), one calyptra wider than 2/3 of the abdomen. Postabdomen of females

48 with a pincer (figures 173, 179-182, 210, 211). Petiole of R5 distinctly longer than r-m. Small black species (3.5 - 6.5 mm) with little dusting ...... Leucostoma − Ocellar bristles proclinate. Tergites 4 and 5 with discal bristles. Calyptra at most half as wide as the abdomen. Females without pincer ...... 250 ______250. Frons in males and females about the same width (0.2 - 0.4x as wide as one eye); frontal stripe 2x as wide as one parafrontal. Body length 5 - 7 mm...... Strongygaster − Frons in males very narrow (at most 0.15x as wide as one eye); frontal stripe at its narrowest point line-shaped, considerably narrower than one parafrontal. Frons of females wider than one eye. Body length 2.5 - 5 mm………………………………………...….255 ______251. Frons very narrow, at most 0.25x as wide as one eye. Abdomen in most species (especially in males) strongly flattened (as in figure 171)…………………...... 252 − Frons at least 0.5x as wide as one eye. Abdomen domed ...... 253 ______252. Petiole of R5 short, bent upwards in characteristic fashion (figure 136). Females: sternite 7 inconspicuous, small ...... Elomya [lateralis (Meigen)] − Petiole of R5 in the elongation of r4+5 (as in figures 126, 139), at least as long as 0.2 of the post-angular vein (frequently considerably longer). Sternite 7 of females large, horn- like, strongly chitinized (figures 212-216)...... Phasia ______253. Scutellum with at least 3 pairs of bristles (as in figures 102, 114). vi present. Abdomen clearly longer than wide, ± extensively red or yellow. Tergites separated by a suture. Postabdomen strongly developed, tucked forwards under the abdominal end (as in figures 219-221)……………..……………………………...... Besseria (without anthophila , see number 242) − Scutellum with 2 pairs of bristles (figure 101). vi missing. Abdomen almost hemispherical, about as long as wide, yellow or red with black dots (figure 172) or ± linked trapezoid spots, seldom totally black. Tergites fused with each other. Postabdomen not noticeably developed ...... 254 ______254. Antenna about as long as the face. 3 rd antennal segment at least 2x as long as wide………..………………………………………...………………………....Gymnosoma − Antennae half as long as the face. 3 rd antennal segment about as long as wide. Body length 3 - 4.5 mm…...………………...... Cistogaster [globosa F.] ______255. Cheeks with hairs or bristles ...... 256 − Cheeks bare ...... 258 ______256. m forms a very flat curve (similar to figure 140, but m leads together with r4+5 into the wing tip). Abdomen without bristles (figure 218). Females: tergite 5 extremely elongated, pointing forwards under the abdomen (figure 218). Totally black species. Body length 3 - 4 mm…… …..……………………………………………………. Freraea [gagatea R.D.] − m with post-angular vein. Abdomen with long marginal bristles. Tergite 5 of females not fashioned in this way………………………………...... 257 ______257. Cheeks with strong bristles bent downwards. r4+5 with bristlets extending far beyond r-m. Costal spine strong. Ocellar bristles raised and bent forwards. Postabdomen in females without special features………………………...... Peteina [erinaceus F.]

49 − Cheeks with hairs only. r4+5 at most with 1 - 2 bristlets at the base. Costal spine rudimentary. Ocellar bristles raised and bent slightly backwards. Postabdomen in females with a pincer (as in figure 182).. …………...... Eulabidogaster [setifacies Rond.] ______258. Abdomen elongated (as in figure 219), at least 3x as long as wide, black with 2 bands of white-grey dusting. Wings in their apical third with an indistinct dark band. 3rd Antennal segment apically noticeably broadened (figure 43) ...... Lophosia [fasciata Meig.] − Other features...... 259 ______259. Postabdomen of males and females strongly developed, black, tucked forwards under the abdominal end (as in figures 219-221). Metathorax often closed at the back by a sclerotized bridge (figure 166) ...... 260 − Postabdomen not fashioned thus. Metathorax at the back always membranous (as in figure 165) ...... 261 ______260. Abdomen black, often shiny (only in one very rare species dusted). Body length 3-7 mm… ……….………….…………………………...…………………...... Phania − Abdomen partially or almost totally reddish-yellow. Body length 7-10 mm...... Hemyda (Phania and Hemyda have 1 pair of acr before the scutellum; if one arrives here with a species without acr and predominantly red abdomen, then it is Besseria lateritia ). ______261. The distance of m between r-m and m-cu is shorter (as in figure 131) or at most as long as that between m-cu and the deflection. Discal bristles of tergite 5 as long and as strong as the marginal bristles. Small (body length 3 - 4.5 mm), grey dusted species with black dots and spots at the posterior edge of tergites 3 and 4 ...... Rondania [cucullata R.D.] − The section of m between r-m and m-cu is clearly longer than that between m-cu and the deflection. Tergite 5 without discal bristles, at most with raised hairs. Abdominal patterning different...... 262 ______262. Scutellum with 3 pairs of bristles (as in figure 114). Ocellar bristles raised and bent slightly backwards. 2 ia behind the suture (figure 88). ad apical spur of the fore tibia at least as long as the dorsal apical spur or longer. Postabdomen of females (except in Brullaea ) with a pincer (figures 174-178)...... 263 − Scutellum with 2 pairs of bristles (as in figure 101), only in Opesia with 3 pairs. Ocellar bristles bent forwards. 0 or 1 ia (figure 87) behind the suture. ad apical spur of the fore tibia missing or significantly shorter than the dorsal apical spur. Postabdomen of females without pincer ...... 266 ______263. Abdomen partially red, at least on the sides of the base ...... 264 − Abdomen black with grey dusting ...... 265 ______264. Males: frons 0.7 - 0.9x as wide as one eye; ve 2x as long as the strong and straight post- ocular hairs; 3 rd antennal segment 2.5x as long as the 2 nd ; thorax before the suture with 2 wide black longitudinal stripes (as in figure 62); tergite 4 with a narrow band of dusting at its anterior edge. Females: Postabdomen without pincer...... Brullaea [ocypteroidea R.D.] − Males: frons at its narrowest point 0.3x as wide as one eye; ve not differentiated from the thin post-ocular hairs which bend forwards; 3rd antennal segment 1.5x as long as the 2 nd ; thorax before the suture without pronounced longitudinal stripe; abdomen without dusting. Females: Postabdomen with a pincer (as in figure 174, but pincer arms on their inside with numerous, upright bristle hairs) ...... Clairvillia [biguttata Meig.] ______

50 265. 1 pair of strong acr before the suture. Parafrontalia hairy outside the row of frontal bristles. Females: pincer with a row of blunt toothlets on the inside edge in addition to the apical tooth (figures 177, 178). Males: epandrium of normal appearance ...... Dionaea − No acr before the suture. Parafrontalia bare outside the frontal bristles. Females: pincer with apical tooth only (figures 174-176). Males epandrium enlarged and flattened………... …………………..……………………………..……………..………………...Labigastera ______266. Distinct marginal abdominal bristles present, at least on the last 2 tergites. Wings not spotted ……...... 267 − Abdomen practically without bristles (figure 171). Wings ± extensively darkly spotted (figure 137), at least (in small females) a diffuse spot in the basal half present (figure 138). Abdomen in males strongly flattened (figures 171, 183)…...... Ectophasia ______267. Legs and palps predominantly yellow. Abdomen yellow, with or without small black spots at the posterior edge of the tergites...... Subclytia [rotundiventris Fall.] − Legs and palps black or at most dark brown ...... 268 ______268. Frons line-shaped, narrow (figure 58). Abdomen black, with dense grey dusting (seldom at the sides of the base lightened a little reddish) ...... Opesia − Frons at least 0.7x as wide as one eye. Abdomen in males always ± extensively coloured yellow, in females with yellow side spots or black with grey dusting...... 269 ______269. 3 st (but the lower sometimes hardly differentiated from the hairs). Males: hairs of the tergites in their centre, on the side prone; if a few hairs are raised, then these remain consi- derably shorter than 0.5 of the marginal bristles; tergite 6 bare or with hairs on its dorsal area. Females: parafrontalia outside the frontal bristles with hairs………………...Eliozeta − 2 st. Males: hairs on the middle of the tergites raised, the longest hairs at least as long as 0.5 the marginal bristles; tergite 6 always with hairs on its dorsal area. Females: parafrontalia outside the frontal bristles bare ...... Clytiomya [continua Panz.] ______

Approach the keys These are general tips on how to approach the keys and good practice methodology and preparation for keying a tachinid: • Using a graticule (an addition to the eye-piece that superimposes a grid on the image) will help you measure relative distances. This is important when judging such things as the relative height of the eye or the width of the vertex. • Go through the keys and underline important words – it is very easy to read a couplet, understand the choices but then pick the wrong answer. Underline words like “has” or “has not” and “with” or “without”. It is easy to do and can save errors. • Try to set male specimens with their genital capsule well extended – this can help later if genitalia are important to the identification. If your specimen has not been set well enough it can always be relaxed at a later date and reset – or the genital capsule can be removed, boiled to soften it and preserved in glycerol. • If possible ensure that the head and front legs don’t obscure to area on the underside of the thorax called the prosternum .

51 This isn’t used in Belshaw but is used in most other keys – and is very important! The prosternum is a small disc (or shield) of chitin just in front of the fore coxae – under the fly’s ’chin’. On some species this is setose or slightly ’hairy’, while on others it is bare. • To pin specimens laying on their sides – head facing left and wings usually held dorsally. To use a fine 15mm micro-pin and stage the specimens using a short plastazote or nu-poly strip. This isn’t a ’pretty’ way of doing things but it does enable you to see most identification features easily, it takes up minimal space and protects the specimen from damage. If you set flies in the classic way (’dorsal uppermost, wings at 90° to the side’) you take up more space and risk obscuring some of the important lateral (side) and underside features. • Rubbed or missing bristles can cause problems but remember that you should still be able to see the socket where the bristle joined the exoskeleton – hairs do not have an obvious socket. • Species with protruding mouths are usually very obvious – there are only a few borderline cases. Try viewing the head from below – it makes seeing the edge of the mouth and vibrissae much easier. Also, it helps to have a specimen of Eriothrix rufomaculata DeGeer 1776 (a very common mid-summer species) to hand so that you can remind yourself what the feature looks like. • Scutellar bristles figure heavily in most keys and sometimes it can be difficult to work out whether they are parallel or crossed. My rule of thumb is that ’crossed’ bristles also means those that are obviously curved towards each other – parallel or diverging bristles are either straight or curved outwards. Most specimens you will come across have crossed bristles. • When discussing hairs on the parafacial area Belshaw’s keys are refering to the area of face above the vibrissae but below the lowest parafrontal bristle. This definition is tucked away in the figures and is easily overlooked. • When checking bristles (especially dorsocentrals) always make sure you check both sides – you occasionally get aberrants with asymmetrical arrangements of bristles. • When checking for the presence of hairs on the eyes or aristae it is often best to view against a dark background. Also, when checking for eye hairs try looking just in from the edges of the eye and the area of eye above the gena (jowls) – this is where hairs often persist longest on old or tatty specimens. Hairy or bare eyes? Whether the eyes are hairy (covered in ommatricthia) or not (bare) is a very important and frequently encountered feature when identifying tachinids. The keys can go into great detail, describing whether the hairs are as long or longer than 3 eye- facets or trying to relate to how dense the hairs are. But in general the feature should be very obvious in most specimens so if you see lots of hairs all over the eyes then it is hairy and if you can’t see any – or it is just dusty – or you get a few tiny hairs spaced widely around the eye then it is bare. Saying that, you can have problems when specimens are old and tatty and this is made worse if you are examining material that has come out of liquid, such as from malaise traps and pan-traps. Be careful to orient the specimen so that you see the edge of the eye against a dark background and be very careful not to get confused by the hairs on the back of the head, which from the wrong angle can look like they are along the edge of the eye against a dark background and be very careful not to get confused by the hairs on the back of the head, which from the wrong angle can look like they are along the edge of the eye. In the figure 292 is possible to see an eye with and then without hairs. If specimen has come out of a liquid, such as alcohol, then be aware that some hairs might have been rubbed off as they sloshed about with the other trapped insects.

52 In this case focus on the base of the eye because This is the last place that hairs remain after being thoroughly washed. The exposed front and top of the eye loose their hairs first. How to spot a polideine Some species raise, from the beginning important issues. They are usually fairly common species that lack any particularly distinctive features or they are slightly variable. You run them though the key but aren’t all that happy with the result so you try again – and get to somewhere different. You frown, look slightly vexed, and then try again but no matter how you try you are never really happy, so you put it to one side “for later”. This experience is summed up in Lypha dubia (Fallen 1810). 5-6 of these houseflies were sent over to Peter Tschorsnig, after being completely baffled by them. When they got the identifications back it was a real “facepalm” moment of epic proportions so it was place a task of making easier to key such a common fly shouldn’t be that difficult in the keys should it. The breakthrough, as is often the way in so many problems, came quite by chance when it was working on a batch of neotropical flies. In the Americas there there is a very diverse tribe called the Polideini and in there it noticed two familiar genera – Lypha and Lydina – both fairly common flies that in Europe were included in a different tribe – it was like the Polideini did not exist here. But in Monty Wood’s neotropical keys this tribe keys out very easily once you locate 2 features that are unused in the British keys by Belshaw – the metathoracic spiracle and the pteropleural bristle. The metathoracic spiracle is the posterior-most (hind) spiracle on the thorax – the one that is shielded by the hypopleural bristles and which is located just under the haltere. In the figure 293 it is possible to observe a photo of a typical spiracle ( Exorista rustica Fallen 1810); in wich the head is to the left and you can see the furry, single flap of the spiracle with the hypopleural bristles to the left and the halteres to the right (figure 293). The next two figures show the polideine spiracles, which have small, equally – sized flaps – usually held open: Lypha dubia (Fallen 1810) spiracle - showing the 2 equally sized flaps (figure 294) and Lydina aenea (Meigen 1824) spiracle - showing the equally sized flaps (figure 295). The pteropleural bristle, as its name suggests, is just under the base of the wing and if it exists it is usually the largest bristle above the katepisternum – curving backwards. If do not see a huge bristle under the wing, above the katepisternum then the fly probably does not have one. Now, all you have to check is: 1. Is the pteropleural bristle really long – long enough to reach back to at least the middle of the biggest calypter? 2. Is the metathoracic spiracle made up from 1 rounded flap or from 2 roughly equally-sized flaps (often held open or with a V-shaped gap at the top)? Postpronotal lobe triangle of bristles Otherwise known as the humeral bristles or humeral callus bristles, this test in the keys is sometimes difficult to grasp because >95% of the specimens you will see are negatives they won't have a "roughly equilateral forward-pointing triangle". Simply put, the postpronotal lobe or humeral callus is the rounded bulge on the antero-dorsal 'corners' of the thorax, just behind the head anthropomorphically speaking they would be the 'shoulders'. There are anything from 2-6 strong bristles and they should stand out from the underlying, shorter hairs. Look for the 3 strongest/longest and most posterior of the bristles and judge whether they are arranged in a roughly equilateral and forward-pointing triangle. Remember that, most species do not have bristles in the shape of a forward pointing triangle and those that do are not commonly found - Nemorilla Róndani 1856 (getting rarer to find these days), Myxexoristops Townsend 1911 (very rare), Phebellia Robineau-Desvoidy 1846 (rare) and Allophorocera Brauer et von Bergenstamm 1891 (uncommon).

53 So do not worry too much if yours is a bit borderline – if in doubt try the negative option first. Always make sure that you are looking at the correct bristles because there can be anything up to 6 on the humeral callus but we are only interested in the 3 largest and most posterior. Here are some positive examples, with the equilateral triangular arrangement of bristles (figure 296A, lateral, Allophorocera ferruginea Meigen 1824 and figure 296B, dorsal, Nemorilla floralis Fallén 1810); and here are some without a triangle (figure 296C, lateral, Bithia demotica Egger 1861, and figure 296D, anterolateral, Linnaemya picta Meigen 1824). The problem comes in that it is possible to make a triangle out of any 3 bristles but remember that in species without the triangle the middle (anterior) one is usually in line with the other 2 or only slightly pushed forwards or it can be offset to one side. But in species with the triangle the middle one will be pushed strongly forward and usually midway between the 2 posterior ones - sometimes this is described as having the middle bristle pushed forward by more than twice the width of its basal socket, but it is not sure whether this adds much to the debate really. Once you get your eyes in you should be able to spot the triangle with the fly in any orientation but to start with try holding the fly so that you are looking down on the dorsal surface with the head pointing away from you. Tilt the fly slightly right and left to examine both sides before you make your decision. Projection mouth edge One of the most awkward questions that you are asked is to judge whether (when viewed laterally) the mouth edge is projecting beyond the base of the vibrissae or not. If you hold the specimen badly then you can make just about anything look projecting but sometimes even if you do everything correctly you can be left feeling unconvinced. First of all remember that in most of the places where it is asked in the keys the word obviously is used, which should be a clue because if you aren’t sure then your fly probably isn’t one with a projecting mouth edge. But for those times when it’s a bit 50/50 just read on and we’ll go through all of the options. Species with a very obviously projecting mouth edge – Linnaemya Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, the Eurithia Robineau-Desvoidy 1844 group, Eriothrix Meigen 1803 and Aphria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). These all have a huge “top lip” or “over bite” and they shouldn’t be a problem at all. Here is an example of a Linnaemya vulpine Fallén 1810 (figure 331), with a protruding mouth edge (figure 297A), and a Sturmia , without a protruding mouth edge (figure 297B). Then there are the oddities, such as Cadurciella tritaeniata , which is supposed to have a protruding mouth edge (figure 298A). The key is to hold your specimen correctly to start with so that you are looking at it square on, laterally – imagine in your mind’s eye orienting it so that the base of the back vibrissae is behind the base of the front vibrissae. If that doesn’t work turn your specimen so that you are looking at it from under the head – looking up – and you will see both vibrissae clearly and see the curve of the mouth edge. Now does it look like it projects beyond the base of the vibrissae (figure 298B). In the figure 299, Exorista rustica mouth seen from below, showing that the mouth edge does not project beyond the bases of the vibrissae. When working with material that has come out of alcohol do remember that the drying process can sometimes distort the shape of the head. It is not uncommon for the face to shrink a bit and buckle, causing a crease to develop in the face and for the mouth edge to appear projecting when it is not. Scutellar bristles The orientation of the scutellar bristles is a very important feature in the keys and these bristles can be misaligned very easily during capture so it usually produces a lot of consternation in novices. This need not be the case if you just follow a few simple rules of thumb. Here are some examples of specimens with crossed apical scutellars (figure 300A).

54 Notice that in species with crossed bristles both bristles usually curve slightly inwards. In species with diverging or parallel scutellars they are usually straight or even curving outwards - this is a very useful fact when the bristles have been misaligned. Here are examples with diverging or parallel bristles (figures 300B and figure 300C). No apicals at all – note the lack of empty sockets at the tip of the scutellum, showing that this is not a damaged specimen (figures 300D). Erect apical scutellars – not a great shot but you can see that they are about 45-degrees to the horizontal when viewed laterally. These are from a Phryxe so if you could view them dorsally you would see that they are also crossed (figures 300E). Some examples of damaged bristles, starting with a missing crossed apical scutellar – note the remaining one is strongly curved inwards (figures 300F). Wing venation Wing venation is a very important part of keying any tachinid so here are a few pointers to help you. Let's start by familiarising ourselves with the names of each wing vein of Tachina grossa (figure 301) Petiole of the wing . This is often described in other ways, such as whether wing cell R5 is open or closed or whether the median vein meets r4+5 before the wing margin, but essentially it is the same test. The median vein runs out towards the wing edge and then (in most tachinids) bends forward. It then usually just meets the wing edge just below the point where vein r4+5 also touches the wing edge, but occasionally it meets r4+5 earlier, creating a short stalk or petiole that continues to the wing edge. Here are some examples of wings without petioles of males of Eurithia consobrina Meigen 1824 (figure 302A) and Acta pilipennis Fallén 1810 (figure 302B), and here are some examples of wings with strong petioles of males of Catharosia Róndani 1868 spp . (figure 303A) and Phasia Robineau- Desvoidy 1830 sp p.(figure 303B). Occasionally the median vein meets r4+5 at the wing margin (so not petiolate but also not open either) but the key couplets should allow for this. Angle between the vein m-cu and the cubital vein . This one should be easy with practice and it is a great way to quickly spot Voriini in any sample ( Voria , Athrycia , Cyrtophleba etc.). If you haven’t seen this feature before though it can be a bit tricky but the secret is not to ponder too hard – if it is strongly angled then you will know it – if you are struggling to work out whether it is 45-degrees or more like 60-degrees then it probably isn’t angled. "Disappearance" of the median vein . On some species (eg. Actia lamia and Ocytata pallipes ) the median vein disappears or peters out before it reaches the wing margin. This is a rare feature and is usually easy to see in Ocytata pallipes male (figure 304A) and in Exorista tubulosa male (figure 304B). Second wing edge segment beneath hairy . This one was very confusing in Belshaw because he used the wrong terminology to explain it, calling it the sub-costal vein when it is actually just the second segment of the costa. The test is only used to split off Phryxe heraclei from the other Phryxe spp. but it is a feature that you will check often because Phryxe spp. are so common. First turn the wing so that you are looking at the ventral surface and find the sub-costal vein and vein r1 - the costal section that we are interested runs between them. Every tachinid has tiny bristlets along the leading edge of the whole wing but most will have a bare area of vein between these bristlets and the wing membrane. Phryxe heraclei on the other hand will have between 1-5 tiny bristles on this bare area of vein but they might be very hard to spot and it is worth checking both wings if you can. The hairs on r4+5 extend to the cross vein r-m. This test is something you will do on nearly every tachinid and you soon get used to it but on your first few you might get a bit worried about how precisely to judge the hairiness.

55 Keys for species The subfamilies belonging to the Tachinidae family are: 1. Subfamily Dexiinae Nacquart 1834, including 155 genera and 1746 species; 2. Subfamily Exoristinae Robineau-Desvoidy 1863, including 329 genera and 5302 specie; 3. Subfamily Goniinae Sabroski 1999, that include 54 genera and 237 specie; 4. Subfamily Phasiinae Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, including 63 genera and 1192 specie; 5. Subfamily Proseninae Townsend 1892, including 11 genera and 45 specie; 6. Subfamily Rhinophorinae Rognes 1991, including 4 genera and 103 specie; 7. Subfamily Tachininae Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, including 280 genera and 4401 specie.

Subfamily Dexiinae The tribes of the Dexiinae subfamily are 18, as follows: 1. Campylochetini (Crosskey 1976): 3 genera 65 species 2. Dexiini (Macquart 1834): 46 genera 713 species 3. Doleschallini (O’Hara 2013): 1 genus 14 species 4. Dufouriini (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 5 genera 54 species 5. Epigrimyiini (Townsend 1908): 2 genera 6 species 6. Eriothrixini (Townsend 1936): 5 genera 6 species 7. Freraeini (Townsend 1936): 2 genera 3 species 8. Hyalurgini (Townsend 1919): 0 species 9. Imitomyiini (Townsend 1936): 1 genus 5 species 10. Palpostomatini (Townsend 1925): 6 genera 29 species 11. Rutiliini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 8 genera 195 species 12. Sophiini (Townsend 1931): 3 genera 16 species 13. Telothyriini (Townsend 1927): 1 genus 2 species 14. Thelairini (Townsend 1939): 6 genera 47 species 15. Uramyini (Townsend 1919): 4 genera 37 species 16. Urodexiini (Townsend 1926): 0 species 17. Voriini (Townsend 1912): 51 genera 461 species 18. Zeliini (Townsend 1919): 3 genera 33 species Genera of subfamily Dexiinae not included in the tribes mentioned above are as follows: 1. Engeddia (Kugler 1977): - 2 species 2. Eugymnopeza (Townsend 1933): 2 species 3. Gymnopeza (Zetterstedt 1842): 2 species 4. Pandelleia (Villeneuve 1907): 10 species 5. Phenicellia (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 1 species 6. Rhamphina (Macquart 1835): 4 species 7. Trixiceps (Villeneuve 1936): 3 species 8. Zeuxia (Meigen 1826): 39 species • Genus Trixa Meigen 1824. Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Trixa alpina Meigen 1824 * 2. Trixa apicalis (Walker, 1849) 3. Trixa aurea (Kolomiets 1973) 4. Trixa buchtamaensis (Kolomiets, 1973) 5. Trixa caerulescens Meigen 1824 * 6. Trixa chaoi Zhang et Shima 2005 7. Trixa chinensis Zhang et Shima 2005 8. Trixa conspersa (Harris 1776) * 9. Trixa differens (Wulp 1890)

56 10. Trixa dorsalis (Meigen, 1824) 11. Trixa empiformis (Mesnil, 1976) 12. Trixa ferruginea (Meigen 1824) 13. Trixa gillettei (Townsend, 1892) 14. Trixa grisea (Meigen 1824) 15. Trixa imhoffi (Macquart 1848) 16. Trixa limbata (Zetterstedt 1838) 17. Trixa longipennis (Villeneuve 1936) 18. Trixa nox (Shima 1988) 19. Trixa obscura (Zetterstedt, 1838) 20. Trixa oestroidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 21. Trixa parisiens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 22. Trixa pauciseta (Mesnil 1980) 23. Trixa pellucens (Mesnil 1967) 24. Trixa pubiseta (Mesnil 1967) 25. Trixa pyrenaica Villeneuve 1928 26. Trixa Ramos (1998) 27. Trixa rufiventris (Mesnil 1967) 28. Trixa schummelii (Rotermund 1836) 29. Trixa scutellata (Newman 1833) 30. Trixa sejuncta (Walker 1858) 31. Trixa variegata (Meigen 1824) 1 Tergite 2 without discal bristles (seldom with 1 or 2). Scutellum with crossed apical bristles. Vibrissa longer and stronger than the surrounding subfacial or facial ridge bristles. Antennae as long as 1/2 - 2/3 of the face height. Femora black or dark brown. r-m is surrounded by a dark brown spot.. Trixa conspersa − Tergite 2 with numerous irregular discal bristles. Scutellum without crossed apical bristles. Vibrissa not differentiated from the subfacial or facial ridge bristles (figure 29). Antennae as long as 1/ -1/2 of the face height. Femora totally or predominantly yellow. Vicinity of r-m is not or only very faintly darkened...... 2 2 Scutellum completely black. Body length 12 - 14 mm...... Trixa alpina − Scutellum at least at its tip yellow-brown. Body length 8 - 12 mm ...... Trixa caerulescens (Trixa alpina and Trixa caerulescens are possibly only geographical variants of a single species).

• Genus Billaea Robineau-Desvoidy 1830. Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Billaea adelpha (Loew 1873) * 2. Billaea africana (Villeneuve 1935) 3. Billaea agrianomei (Mesnil 1969) 4. Billaea araxana (Kolomiets 1966) 5. Billaea atkinsoni (Baranov 1934) 6. Billaea biserialis (Portshinsky 1881) 7. Billaea brasiliensis (Townsend 1917) 8. Billaea brevipulvilla (Kolomiets 1966) 9. Billaea capensis (Emden 1947) 10. Billaea carinata (Kolomiets 1966) 11. Billaea caucasica (Kolomiets 1966)

57 12. Billaea cerambycivora (Guimaraes 1977) 13. Billaea claripalpis (Wulp 1895) 14. Billaea communis (Mesnil 1976) 15. Billaea decisa (Curran 1927) 16. Billaea dubiosa (Belanovsky 1951) 17. Billaea edwardsi (Emden 1947) 18. Billaea erecta (Aldrich 1934) 19. Billaea fasciata (Townsend 1928) 20. Billaea ficorum (Townsend 1916) 21. Billaea fortis (Rondani 1862) * 22. Billaea friburgensis (Guimaraes 1977) 23. Billaea giacomeli (Guimaraes 1977) 24. Billaea gigantea (Wiedemann 1824) 25. Billaea grandis (Mesnil 1976) 26. Billaea grisea (Meigen 1826) 27. Billaea impigra (Kolomiets 1966) 28. Billaea intermedia (Portshinsky 1881) 29. Billaea interrupta (Curran 1929) 30. Billaea inumbrata (Kolomiets 1966) 31. Billaea irrorata (Meigen 1826) * 32. Billaea kolomyetzi (Mesnil 1970) 33. Billaea kosterae (Guimaraes 1977) 34. Billaea lata (Macquart 1849) 35. Billaea lateralis (Curran 1927) 36. Billaea lativentris (Emden 1947) 37. Billaea magna (Kolomiets 1966) 38. Billaea malayana (Malloch 1929) 39. Billaea maritima (Schiner 1862) 40. Billaea marmorata (Meigen 1838) 41. Billaea melanogaster (Bigot 1889) 42. Billaea menezesi (Guimaraes 1977) 43. Billaea mesnili (Kolomiets 1966) 44. Billaea minor (Villeneuve 1913) 45. Billaea monohammi (Townsend 1912) 46. Billaea montana (West 1924) 47. Billaea morosa (Mesnil 1963) 48. Billaea neavei (Emden 1947) 49. Billaea nipigonensis (Curran 1926) 50. Billaea orbitalis (Emden 1947) 51. Billaea ovata (Mesnil 1976) 52. Billaea pectinata (Meigen 1826) * 53. Billaea plaumanni (Guimaraes 1977) 54. Billaea quadrinota (Kolomiets 1966) 55. Billaea rhigiaeformis (Emden 1959) 56. Billaea ringdahli (Villeneuve 1937) 57. Billaea robusta (Malloch 1935) 58. Billaea rufescens (Doleschall 1858) 59. Billaea ruficornis (Bigot 1889) 60. Billaea rutilans (Fabricius 1781) 61. Billaea satisfacta (West 1925) 62. Billaea setosa (Macquart 1843)

58 63. Billaea shannoni (Guimaraes 1977) 64. Billaea sibirica (Kolomiets 1966) 65. Billaea sibleyi (West 1925) 66. Billaea sjostedti (Speiser 1910) 67. Billaea smerinthi (Meade 1892) 68. Billaea solivaga (Mesnil 1976) 69. Billaea stackelbergi (Kolomiets 1966) 70. Billaea steini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) * 71. Billaea triangulifera (Zetterstedt 1844) * 72. Billaea trigonota (Kolomiets 1966) 73. Billaea trivittata (Curran 1929) 74. Billaea trochanterata (Mesnil 1970) 75. Billaea tsherepanovi (Kolomiets 1966) 76. Billaea uralensis (Kolomiets 1966) 77. Billaea vanemdeni (Fennah 1959) 78. Billaea velutina (Mesnil 1976) 79. Billaea versicolor (Curran 1927) 80. Billaea vicinella (Mesnil 1969) 81. Billaea villeneuvei (Curran 1927) 82. Billaea vitripennis (Mesnil 1950) 83. Billaea zimini (Kolomiets 1966) 1 Arista with hairs at least as wide as the 3rd antennal segment (figure 46) .. 2 − Arista with smaller hairs than the 3rd antennal segment (as in figure 40)… 3 2 Basicosta black. Tergites 3 and 4, viewed obliquely from behind, with 2 triangular spots, which often reach as far as the anterior edge of the segments (figure 168). 2 st. Females: ad-comb of the hind tibia irregular, with several intermediary bristles…………………………………………. Billaea triangulifera − Basicosta yellow. Abdomen without such patterning. 3 st. Females: ad- comb of the hind tibia regular, at most with an intermediary bristle…..….. Billaea adelpha 3 Thorax before the suture with only 4 dark longitudinal stripes (the central stripe is missing). Facial keel at least as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment. Scutellum often a little reddish transparent……………………………….. Billaea pectinata − Thorax before the suture with 5 dark longitudinal stripes. Facial keel much narrower than the 3 rd antennal segment. Scutellum completely black……………………………………………………………………….. 4 4 Tergite 2 with 2 marginal bristles. Males: hairs of tergite 3 in its central dorsal area half raised……………………………………………………… Billaea irrorata − Tergite 2 without marginal bristles. Males: hairs of tergite 3 everywhere prone………………………………………………………………………. 5 5 Longest hairs of the arista about 3x as long as the diameter of the arista base. 2nd antennal segment black or brown. 2 - 3 pairs acr before the suture. 3 st. Abdomen evenly dusted, with iridescent spots………………. Billaea fortis − Longest hairs of the arista only little longer than the diameter of the arista base. 2nd antennal segment red. Usually 0 - 1 pair acr before the suture. 2 st. Tergites 3 and 4 with trapezoid dark spots…………………………….. Billaea steini

• Genus Dinera Robineau-Desvoidy 1830. Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key.

59 1. Dinera albida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 2. Dinera alticola (Zhang, Wang et Liu 2006) 3. Dinera angustifrons (Zhang et Shima 2006) 4. Dinera arida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Dinera borealis (Zhang et Fu 2012) 6. Dinera brevipalpis (Zhang et Shima 2006) 7. Dinera calcium (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 8. Dinera carinifrons (Fallen 1817) * 9. Dinera chaoi (Zhang et Shima 2006) 10. Dinera cinerea (Macquart 1835) 11. Dinera crassipalpis (Mesnil 1950) 12. Dinera cylindrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 13. Dinera denotans (Walker 1853) 14. Dinera femoralis (Emden 1947) 15. Dinera fera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 16. Dinera ferina (Fallen 1817) * 17. Dinera fulvipes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 18. Dinera fulvotestacea (Villeneuve 1943) 19. Dinera fuscata (Zhang et Shima 2006) 20. Dinera futilis (West 1924) 21. Dinera grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 22. Dinera grisecens (Fallen 1817) 23. Dinera grisescens (Fallen 1817) * 24. Dinera guangxiensis (Zhang et Fu 2012) 25. Dinera latigena (Emden 1947) 26. Dinera longirostris (Villeneuve 1936) 27. Dinera lugens (Wiedemann 1830) 28. Dinera maculosa (Zhang et Shima 2006) 29. Dinera meridionalis (Zhang, Wang et Liu 2006) 30. Dinera miranda (Mesnil 1963) 31. Dinera nigripes (Macquart 1849) 32. Dinera nigrisquama (Zhang et Fu 2012) 33. Dinera nomada (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 34. Dinera orientalis (Zhang et Shima 2006) 35. Dinera pallicornis (Loew 1873) 36. Dinera palliventris (Emden 1947) 37. Dinera punctata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Dinera pygmaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 39. Dinera rava (Wulp 1891) 40. Dinera robusta (Curran 1930) 41. Dinera rufifrons (Rondani 1862) 42. Dinera setifacies (Zhang et Shima 2006) 43. Dinera sichuanensis (Zhang et Shima 2006) 44. Dinera similis (Zhang et Shima 2006) 45. Dinera spinigera (Thomson 1869) 46. Dinera spinosa (Walker 1858) 47. Dinera squalida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 48. Dinera suffulva (Villeneuve 1943) 49. Dinera takanoi (Mesnil 1957) 50. Dinera vaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Dinera xuei (Zhang et Shima 2006)

60 52. Dinera zetterstedti (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 1 Tergite 2 only at its base a little hollowed out (as in figure 170). R5 closed at the wing edge (as in figure 128) or with a very short petiole (figure 124). Tibiae yellow, femora yellow or brown. Abdomen densely covered with yellowishgrey…………………………………………………………………… Dinera grisescens − Tergite 2 hollowed out at least to the middle (as in figures 167-169). R5 open. Legs black or dark brown. Dusting of the abdomen with iridescent spots…….. 2 2 Head higher than long. Tergite 2 hollowed out to its posterior edge (as in figure 168). 4 dc behind the suture. Body length 8 - 14 mm...... Dinera ferina − Head as long as high. Tergite 2 not hollowed out to its posterior edge (as in figures 167, 169). 3 dc behind the suture. Body length 6 - 11 mm…………….. Dinera carinifrons

• Genus Estheria ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1930 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Estheria addominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Estheria acuta (Portshinsky 1881) 3. Estheria albipila (Mesnil 1963) 4. Estheria alticola (Mesnil 1967) 5. Estheria angustifrons (Portschinsky 1881) 6. Estheria atripes (Villeneuve 1920) 7. Estheria bohemani (Rondani 1862) * 8. Estheria bucharensis (Kolomiets 1974) 9. Estheria cinerea (Townsend 1919) 10. Estheria cinerella (Mesnil 1967) 11. Estheria cristata (Meigen 1826) * 12. Estheria crosi (Villeneuve 1920) 13. Estheria decolor (Pandelle 1896) 14. Estheria flavipennis (Herting 1968) 15. Estheria floralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 16. Estheria graeca (Roder 1888) 17. Estheria iberica (Estheria 2003) 18. Estheria imperatoriae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 19. Estheria intermedia (Lahiri 2003) 20. Estheria lacteipennis (Mesnil 1967) 21. Estheria latigena (Villeneuve 1911) 22. Estheria lesnei (Villeneuve 1912) 23. Estheria litoralis (Rondani 1862) 24. Estheria littoralis (Rondani 1862) 25. Estheria maculipennia (Herting 1968) 26. Estheria maculipennis (Herting 1968) 27. Estheria magna (Baranov 1935) 28. Estheria magnum (Baranov 1935) 29. Estheria microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Estheria nigripes (Villeneuve 1920) 31. Estheria notopleuralis (Emden 1947) 32. Estheria pallicornis (Loew 1873) 33. Estheria petiolata (Bonsdorff 1866) * 34. Estheria picta (Meigen 1826) * 35. Estheria simonyi (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891)

61 36. Estheria tatianae (Kolomiets 1974) 37. Estheria tibialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Estheria turneri (Emden 1947) 39. Estheria vicina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1 Cheeks bare …………………………………………………………………... 2 − Cheeks hairy...... 3 2 4 Humeral bristles, the 3 strongest stand in a ± straight line (as in figure 80). 3 dc behind the suture. Petiole of R5 at most as long as r-m, usually much shorter. Scutellum predominantly yellow ...... Estheria cristata − 5 Humeral bristles, the 3 strongest form a triangle (as in figure 76). 4 dc behind the suture. Petiole of R5 longer than r-m. Scutellum black ...... Eshteria bohemani 3 The area around m-cu and the post-angular vein are browned. Basicosta brownish-yellow. Humeral callus in its basic colour at least partially yellow (seldom completely darkened). Body length 9 - 12 mm……………………… Eshteria picta − The area around the said veins is not browned. Basicosta black-brown. Humeral callus black. Body length 9 - 14 mm……………………………….. Eshteria petiolata

• Genus Dexia ( Meigen 1826 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Dexia abzoe (Walker 1849) 2. Dexia afra (Curran 1927) 3. Dexia albicans (Walker 1858) 4. Dexia albifrons (Fallen 1817) 5. Dexia albopunctata (Roser 1840) 6. Dexia alivarians (Pandelle 1896) 7. Dexia alticola (Zhang et Shima in Zhang, Shima et Chen 2010) 8. Dexia alulifera (Walker 1860) 9. Dexia analis (Say 1829) 10. Dexia angusta (Walker 1853) 11. Dexia anthracina (Meigen 1826) 12. Dexia appendiculatum (Macquart 1851) 13. Dexia athida (Walker 1849) 14. Dexia atripes (Malloch 1935) 15. Dexia aucta (Wiedemann 1830) 16. Dexia aurinia (Walker 1849) 17. Dexia aurohumera (Emden 1947) 18. Dexia australis (Walker 1853) 19. Dexia barcha (Walker 1849) 20. Dexia basalis (Walker 1853) 21. Dexia basifera (Walker 1859) 22. Dexia bifasciata (Meigen 1826) 23. Dexia biserialis (Portschinsky 1881) 24. Dexia bivittata (Townsend 1928) 25. Dexia breviciliata (Pandelle 1896) 26. Dexia brevicornis (Egger 1860) 27. Dexia brevipalpis (Rondani 1863) 28. Dexia brunnicornis (Macquart 1843) 29. Dexia buccata (Emden 1947) 30. Dexia caldwelli (Curran 1927)

62 31. Dexia caminaria (Meigen 1826) 32. Dexia canescens (Walker 1853) 33. Dexia capensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 34. Dexia carinata (Townsend 1926) 35. Dexia cerata (Walker 1849) 36. Dexia chaoi (Zhang et Shima in Zhang, Shima et Chen 2010) 37. Dexia chersipho (Walker 1849) 38. Dexia chinensis (Zhang et Chen in Zhang, Shima et Chen 2010) 39. Dexia chrysame (Walker 1849) 40. Dexia cincta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 41. Dexia convexa (Walker 1853) 42. Dexia cremides (Walker 1849) 43. Dexia cristata (Zetterstedt 1844) 44. Dexia cuthbertsoni (Curran 1941) 45. Dexia cylindrica (Walker 1861) 46. Dexia decolor (Pandelle 1896) 47. Dexia dejeanii (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 48. Dexia diadema (Wiedemann 1830) 49. Dexia dirphia (Walker 1849) 50. Dexia distans (Wiedemann 1830) 51. Dexia divergens (Walker 1856) 52. Dexia dives (Wiedemann 1830) 53. Dexia dorsalis (Walker 1853) 54. Dexia effulgens (Wood 1874) 55. Dexia eques (Wiedemann 1830) 56. Dexia erythraea (Egger 1856) 57. Dexia ethoda (Walker 1849) 58. Dexia extendens (Walker 1856) 59. Dexia fervens (Wiedemann 1830) 60. Dexia festiva (Wulp 1881) 61. Dexia fimbriata (Meigen 1826) 62. Dexia fingens (Walker 1853) 63. Dexia flavicornis (Meigen 1826) 64. Dexia flavida (Townsend 1925) 65. Dexia flavipennis (Wiedemann 1830) 66. Dexia flavipes (Coquillett 1898) 67. Dexia formosana (Townsend 1927) 68. Dexia fraseri (Malloch 1935) 69. Dexia fulvifera (von Röder 1893) 70. Dexia fuscanipennis (Macquart 1846) 71. Dexia fuscicostalis (Wulp 1897) 72. Dexia fusiformis (Walker 1861) 73. Dexia genuina (Wulp 1891) 74. Dexia gilva (Mesnil 1980) 75. Dexia gortys (Walker 1849) 76. Dexia gracilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 77. Dexia grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 78. Dexia hainanensis (Zhang 2005) 79. Dexia halone (Walker 1849) 80. Dexia harpasa (Walker 1849) 81. Dexia hirsuta (Macquart 1834)

63 82. Dexia hyala (Walker 1849) 83. Dexia hypsa (Walker 1849) 84. Dexia hyria (Walker 1849) 85. Dexia idesa (Walker 1849) 86. Dexia inappendiculata (Austen 1909) 87. Dexia incisuralis (Baranov 1932) 88. Dexia includens (Walker 1859) 89. Dexia insolita (Walker 1853) 90. Dexia interrupta (Macquart 1835) 91. Dexia irrorata (Meigen 1826) 92. Dexia javanensis (Macquart 1835) 93. Dexia kurahashii (Zhang et Shima in Zhang, Shima et Chen 2010) 94. Dexia lata (Macquart 1849) 95. Dexia lateralis (Harris 1835) 96. Dexia lepida (Wiedemann 1830) 97. Dexia limbata (Wiedemann 1830) 98. Dexia longa (Walker 1853) 99. Dexia longipennis (Townsend 1926) 100. Dexia longipes (Townsend 1926) 101. Dexia longiseta (Wiedemann 1830) 102. Dexia lugens (Wiedemann 1830) 103. Dexia luzonensis (Townsend 1928) 104. Dexia macropus (Wiedemann 1830) 105. Dexia major (Malloch 1935) 106. Dexia maritima (Kolomiets 1968) 107. Dexia marmorata (Meigen 1838) 108. Dexia masiceraeformis (Portschinsky 1881) 109. Dexia melania (Meigen 1826) 110. Dexia melanocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 111. Dexia minima (Zetterstedt 1838) 112. Dexia montana (Baranov 1932) 113. Dexia monticola (Malloch 1935) 114. Dexia munda (Walker 1856) 115. Dexia muscaria (Walker 1853) 116. Dexia nana (Meigen 1826) 117. Dexia nigra (Macquart 1835) 118. Dexia nigrans (Meigen 1826) 119. Dexia nigripes (Macquart 1835) 120. Dexia nivifera (Walker 1861) 121. Dexia notatum (Walker 1853) 122. Dexia obscura (Walker 1853) 123. Dexia ogoa (Walker 1849) 124. Dexia onoba (Walker 1849) 125. Dexia orphne (Curran 1927) 126. Dexia panthea (Walker 1849) 127. Dexia parallela (Walker 1862) 128. Dexia parvicornis (Wulp 1883) 129. Dexia patruelis (Pandelle 1896) 130. Dexia pectinata (Meigen 1826) 131. Dexia pectoralis (Walker 1858) 132. Dexia pedestris (Walker 1853)

64 133. Dexia pellucens (Egger 1860) 134. Dexia pertecta (Walker 1861) 135. Dexia petiolata (Wiedemann 1830) 136. Dexia phaeoptera (Wiedemann 1830) 137. Dexia picta (Meigen 1826) 138. Dexia plumosa (Wiedemann 1830) 139. Dexia pollinosa (Villeneuve 1943) 140. Dexia posio (Walker 1849) 141. Dexia postica (Walker 1853) 142. Dexia potens (Wiedemann 1830) 143. Dexia potina (Walker 1849) 144. Dexia prakritiae (Lahiri 2006) 145. Dexia precedens (Walker 1859) 146. Dexia prexaspes (Walker 1849) 147. Dexia pristis (Walker 1849) 148. Dexia proletaria (Egger 1860) 149. Dexia punctipenne (Macquart 1846) 150. Dexia pygmaea (Zetterstedt 1844) 151. Dexia pyrrhoprocta (Wiedemann 1830) 152. Dexia quadrimaculata (Walker 1853) 153. Dexia quadristriata (Lahiri 2006) 154. Dexia rhodesia (Curran 1941) 155. Dexia rubricarinatum (Macquart 1846) 156. Dexia rubriventris (Macquart 1846) 157. Dexia rufipennis (Macquart 1843) 158. Dexia rustica (Fabricius 1775) * 159. Dexia sabrata (Walker 1849) 160. Dexia seminigra (Meigen 1835) 161. Dexia semipicta (Walker 1853) 162. Dexia serena (Walker 1849) 163. Dexia seticincta (Mesnil 1980) 164. Dexia spinosa (Walker 1858) 165. Dexia suavis (Wulp 1883) 166. Dexia subcompressa (Walker 1853) 167. Dexia subflava (Zhang Pang et Zhao 2006) 168. Dexia subnuda (Malloch 1935) 169. Dexia sumatrensis (Townsend 1926) 170. Dexia tachiniformis (Zetterstedt 1844) 171. Dexia tenuicornis (Wulp 1883) 172. Dexia tenuiforceps (Zhang et Shima in Zhang, Shima et Chen 2010) 173. Dexia tenuipes (Walker 1853) 174. Dexia tessellatum (Macquart 1851) 175. Dexia testacea (Macquart 1834) 176. Dexia testaceicorne (Macquart 1851) 177. Dexia torneutopoda (Speiser 1914) 178. Dexia triangularis (Wulp 1867) 179. Dexia triangulifera (Zetterstedt 1844) 180. Dexia triquetra (Macquart 1843) 181. Dexia uelensis (Emden 1954) 182. Dexia uniseta (Curran 1927) 183. Dexia uzita (Walker 1849)

65 184. Dexia vacua (Fallen 1817) * 185. Dexia varivittata (Curran 1927) 186. Dexia velutina (Mesnil 1953) 187. Dexia ventralis (Aldrich 1925) 188. Dexia venusta (Curran 1927) 189. Dexia vertebrata (Say 1829) 190. Dexia verterbrata (Say 1829) 191. Dexia vicina (Mesnil 1953) 192. Dexia violovitshi (Kolomiets 1968) 193. Dexia virgata (Wiedemann 1830) 194. Dexia vittata (Baranov 1932) 195. Dexia zabirna (Walker 1849) 1 3 - 4 st. The very fine hairs at the edge of the calyptrae is not longer than the diameter of the seam. Abdomen evenly dusted to the end, in males with a yellow basic colour with one black central longitudinal stripe (often only shining through), in females dark brown……………………………………... Dexia rustica − 2 st. Calyptrae at the outer edge with hairs that are 2 - 4x as long as the diameter of the seam. Tergites in males dusted to 1/2 - 5/6, in females to 1/4 - 3/4 of their length. Abdomen in males yellow with ± black posterior edge of the tergites (especially 4 and 5), in females black………………………… Dexia vacua

• Genus Zeuxia ( Meigen 1826 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Zeuxia aberrans (Loew 1847) 2. Zeuxia antoniae (Tschorsnig 1984) 3. Zeuxia armeniaca (Richter 1967) 4. Zeuxia bohemani (Rondani 1862) 5. Zeuxia borcei (Suster 1929) 6. Zeuxia brevicornis (Egger 1860) * 7. Zeuxia brunnicornis (Macquart 1835) 8. Zeuxia cinerea (Meigen 1826) * 9. Zeuxia conica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 10. Zeuxia dahurica (Kolomiets 1971) 11. Zeuxia distans (Mesnil 1963) 12. Zeuxia elegans (Mesnil 1963) 13. Zeuxia erythraea (Egger 1856) 14. Zeuxia formosa (Kolomiets 1971) 15. Zeuxia fuscinervis (Egger 1865) 16. Zeuxia gracilis (Kolomiets 1971) 17. Zeuxia latifrons (Portschinsky 1881) 18. Zeuxia mera (Kolomiets 1971) 19. Zeuxia mongolica (Richter 1974) 20. Zeuxia monstruosa (Kolomiets 1971) 21. Zeuxia montivaga (Kolomiets 1971) 22. Zeuxia nigricornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 23. Zeuxia nigripalpis (Kolomiets 1971) 24. Zeuxia nudigena (Belanovsky 1951) 25. Zeuxia palumbii (Rondani 1865) 26. Zeuxia parmensis (Rondani 1862) 27. Zeuxia roederi (Villeneuve 1932)

66 28. Zeuxia rubetra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 29. Zeuxia rubrapex (Mesnil 1963) 30. Zeuxia sicardi (Villeneuve 1920) 31. Zeuxia subapennina (Rondani 1862) * 32. Zeuxia tarbagatacia (Kolomiets 1971) 33. Zeuxia termitoxena (Silvestri 1903) 34. Zeuxia tessellata (Egger 1860) 35. Zeuxia tricolor (Portshinsky 1881) 36. Zeuxia tsherepanovae (Kolomiets 1971) 37. Zeuxia zejana (Kolomiets 1971) 38. Zeuxia zernyi (Mesnil 1963) 39. Zeuxia zimini (Kolomiets 1971) 1 Petiole of R5 at least as long as 2/5 of the post-angular vein. Tergites dusted to the posterior edge. Males: parafrontalia with a row of oe (the longest about as strong as the posterior frontal bristles)……………………………………. Zeuxia cinerea − R5 open, closed or with only a very short petiole. Posterior edge of the tergites usually shiny black. Males:parafrontalia only with hairs pointing forwards (much shorter than the posterior frontal bristles) ...... …. 2 2 The 3 strongest humeral bristles stand in a straight line (as in figures 70, 80). Cheeks completely hairy (in females only a few hairs present). Arista with hairs at most as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles. Palps yellow ...... Zeuxia brevicornis − The 3 strongest humeral bristles stand in a triangle (as in figures 71, 77). Cheeks bare. Arista with hairs wider than the 3rd antennal segment. Tergite 2 usually with 2 marginal bristles. Palps black ………………...... Dinera subapennina

• Genus Eriothrix ( Meigen 1826 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Eriothrix acolus (Kolomiets 1967) 2. Eriothrix angustifrons (Meade 1892) 3. Eriothrix apennina (Rondani 1862) 4. Eriothrix apenninus (Rondani 1862) * 5. Eriothrix argyreata (Meigen 1824) 6. Eriothrix argyreatus (Meigen 1824) * 7. Eriothrix chrysanthes (Kolomiets 1967) 8. Eriothrix experrectus (Villeneuve 1916) 9. Eriothrix furva (Kolomiets 1967) 10. Eriothrix furvus (Kolomiets 1967) 11. Eriothrix inflatus (Kolomiets 1967) 12. Eriothrix lateralis (Fabricius 1775) 13. Eriothrix mesnii (Kolomiets 1967) 14. Eriothrix micronyx (Stein 1924) * 15. Eriothrix monochaeta (Wainwright 1928) 16. Eriothrix monticola (Egger 1856) * 17. Eriothrix nasuta (Kolomiets 1967) 18. Eriothrix nasutus (Kolomiets 1967) 19. Eriothrix nitida (Kolomiets 1967) 20. Eriothrix nitidus (Kolomiets 1967) 21. Eriothrix paramonovi (Belanovsky 1929) 22. Eriothrix penitalis (Coquillett 1897)

67 23. Eriothrix prolixa (Meigen 1824) * 24. Eriothrix rohdendorfi (Kolomiets 1967) 25. Eriothrix rufomaculata (DeGeer 1776) 26. Eriothrix rufomaculatus (De Geer 1776) * 27. Eriothrix sapporensis (Baranov 1952) 28. Eriothrix sledzinskii (Draber et Kolomiets 1982) 29. Eriothrix stackelbergi (Kolomiets 1967) 30. Eriothrix tenebrosus (Kolomiets 1967) 31. Eriothrix tragicus (Kolomiets 1967) 32. Eriothrix umbrinervis (Mesnil 1957) 33. Eriothrix zimini (Kolomiets 1967) 1 Antennae separated at their base by at least 2/3 of the width of the 1st antennal segment. Cheeks 1.5 - 2.1x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Males: frons 0.14 - 0.20x as wide as one eye; middle tibia without inner bristle; vi ± hair-like and bent forwards. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection longer than the distance from the deflection to the wing edge………………………………………………………………………… Eriothrix monticola − Antennae standing close together at their base, separated at most by 1/3 of the width of the 1st antennal segment. Cheeks 0.7 - 1.3x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Males: frons at least 0.24x as wide as one eye; middle tibia with 1 - 2 inner bristles; vi strong, crossed…………………………… 2 2 Section of m between m-cu and the deflection longer than the distance from the deflection to the wing edge. Arista thickened only in their basal 1/5-1/4 (figure 49). Dorsal bristles of the middle tergites 1.2-1.7x as long as the segments on which they stand. Abdomen in females quite black, in males at the sides a little reddish (but appear also quite dark when viewed from above). Abdominal hairs in males partially upright ………………… Eriothrix prolixa − Section of m between m-cu and the deflection as long as the distance from the deflection to the wing edge or shorter. Arista thickened at least in their

basal 1/3. Dorsal bristles of the middle tergites 0.8 - 1.1x as long as the segments on which they stand. Abdomen at the sides ± wide reddish- yellow. Abdominal hairs prone……………………………………………. 3 3 R5 petiolate or at least closed at the wing edge (as in figure 128). Males: anterior claws 1.0 - 1.3x as long as the last tarsal segment; epandrium shorter than segment 7+8………………………………………………….. Eriothrix rufomaculatus − R5 open. Males: anterior claws 1.4 - 1.8x as long ( argyreatus , apenninus ) or only 0.8 - 0.9x as long as the last tarsal segment ( micronyx ); epandrium at least as long as segment 7+8 (only shorter in micronyx )………………... 4 4 Humeral callus with an inner anterior bristle about as long as 2/3 - 3/4 of the inner basal bristle (figure 78). Males: frons 0.30 - 3.48x as wide as one eye, without prevertical bristle; frontal bristles becoming shorter and weaker towards the back………………………………………………….. Eriothrix argyreatus − Humeral callus without (as in figure 73) or only with a hair-like inner anterior bristle. Males: frons at least 0.5x as wide as one eye, with a prevertical bristle; frontal bristles of nearly equal length, the hindmost is bent backwards and mostly a little longer and stronger than the rest……… 5 5 Back of the head only with a row of black bristlets. Abdomen in males often completely covered with dusting, in females at least with very obvious dusting at the anterior edge of the tergites. Males: frons 0.50 -

68 0.65x as wide as one eye; frontal bristles reaching down the cheeks to about the middle of the 2 nd antennal segment; epandrium about 1.5x as long as segment 7+8 (as in figure 204)……………………………………. Eriothrix apenninus − Back of the head with 2 - 3 irregular rows of black bristlets. Dusting in males present only at the anterior edge of the tergites, in females only visible in traces. Males: frons 0.68 - 0.90x as wide as one eye; frontal bristles tufted, reaching down the cheeks to about the end of the 2nd antennal segment; epandrium shorter than segment 7+8………………….. Eriothrix micronyx

• Genus Trafoia ( Meigen 1826 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Trafoia artica (Sack 1923) 2. Trafoia gemina (Herting 1966) * 3. Trafoia incarum (Townsend 1912) 4. Trafoia monticola (Brauer et Bergenstamm, 1893) * 5. Trafoia rufipalpis (Bigot 1889) 6. Trafoia setulosa (Wulp 1890) 7. Trafoia trinitatis (Thompson 1963) 1 2 dc before the suture. The ocelli form an equilateral triangle. Tergites with only light dusting at their anterior edge. Tergite 2 ventrally without yellow hairs…………………………………………………………………………… Trafoia gemina − 3 dc before the suture. The ocelli form an elongated isosceles triangle (2 - 2.5x as long as the space between the posterior ocelli). Abdomen more densely and extensively dusted. Tergite 2 ventrally with yellow hairs...... Trafoia monticola

• Genus Campylocheta ( Róndani 1859 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Campylocheta abdominalis Shima 1985 2. Campylocheta albiceps Macquart 1851 3. Campylocheta ancisa Reinhard 1952 4. Campylocheta angustifrons Mesnil 1952 5. Campylocheta aperta Dear et Crosskey 1982 6. Campylocheta argenticeps Shima 1985 7. Campylocheta atriceps Reinhard 1952 8. Campylocheta bicoloripes Mesnil 1970 9. Campylocheta bisetosa Shima 1985 10. Campylocheta canora (Reinhard 1952) 11. Campylocheta confusa Ziegler 1996 12. Campylocheta crassiseta Mesnil 1974 13. Campylocheta dentifera Richter 1981 14. Campylocheta eudryae (Smith 1916) 15. Campylocheta fasciatus Curran 1938 16. Campylocheta flaviceps Shima 1985 17. Campylocheta fuscinervis (Stein 1924) * 18. Campylocheta grisea Shima 1985 19. Campylocheta heteroneura Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891 20. Campylocheta hirticeps Shima 1985 21. Campylocheta inclinata Villeneuve 1915 22. Campylocheta inepta ( Meigen 1824) * 23. Campylocheta keiseri Mesnil 1978 69 24. Campylocheta latigena Mesnil 1974 * 25. Campylocheta lipernis Reinhard 1952 26. Campylocheta magnicauda Shima 1988 27. Campylocheta malaisei (Mesnil 1953) 28. Campylocheta membrana Dear et Crosskey 1982 29. Campylocheta mariae Bystrowski 2001 30. Campylocheta nasellensis (Reinhard 1952) 31. Campylocheta orbitalis (Webber 1931) 32. Campylocheta orientalis Townsend 1928 33. Campylocheta plathypenae (Sabrosky 1975) 34. Campylocheta plumbea Mesnil 1952 35. Campylocheta polita (Brooks 1945) 36. Campylocheta praecox (Meigen 1824) * 37. Campylocheta rindgei (Reinhard 1952 38. Campylocheta risbeci Mesnil 1944 39. Campylocheta semiothisae (Brooks 1945) 40. Campylocheta similis Ziegler et Shima 1996 41. Campylocheta siphonion Dear et Crosskey 1982 42. Campylocheta suwai Shima 1985 43. Campylocheta tarsalis Townsend 1915 44. Campylocheta teliosis (Reinhard 1952) 45. Campylocheta townsendi (Smith 1916) 46. Campylocheta umbrinervis Mesnil 1974 47. Campylocheta vansomereni Emden 1960 48. Campylocheta ziegleri Tschorsnig 2002 1 Cheeks bare or only with 1 - 3 hairlets below the frontal bristles …………… 2 − Cheeks below the frontal bristles clearly hairy, the hairlets reaching sometimes almost to the middle of the cheeks or still further……………….. 3 2 Wings without darkened zones around the veins. m-cu joins long before the middle between r-m and the deflection of m. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment. There is an additional thin bristle pair between ocellar and post-ocellar bristles. Frons in males about as wide as one eye……………………………………………………………….. Campylocheta inepta − The area around r-m, m-cu and often also the post-angular vein is browned. m-cu joins on the middle between r-m and the deflection of m or a little behind. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/2 - 1/1 of the 3rd antennal segment. The area between ocellar and post-ocellar bristles is hairy only. Frons in males 0.6 - 0.8x as wide as one eye…………………………… Campylocheta fuscinervis 3 Palps with black hairs. Back of the head with 3 irregular rows of black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs. Cheeks about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Males: surstyli a little shorter than the cerci…………...... Campylocheta praecox − Palps at least partially with yellow hairs. Back of the head only with 2 rows of black bristlets behind the postocularhairs. Cheeks clearly wider than the 3rd antennal segment. Males: surstyli much longer than the cerci…………… Campylocheta latigena

• Genus Blepharomyia ( Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Blepharomyia angustifrons (Herting 1971) * 2. Blepharomyia catskillensis (West 1925)

70 3. Blepharomyia colini (Wainwright 1928) 4. Blepharomyia foliacea (Mesnil 1975) 5. Blepharomyia incerta (Meade 1897) 6. Blepharomyia pagana (Meigen 1824) * 7. Blepharomyia piliceps (Zetterstedt 1859) * 8. Blepharomyia spinosa (Coquillett 1897) 9. Blepharomyia tibialis (Curran 1927) 1 Frons in males 0.30 - 0.45x, in females 0.66 - 0.82x as wide as one eye. Antennae only about as long as 1/2 of the maximum eye diameter. 3rd antennal segment 1.5 - 1.8x as long as the 2nd. Abdomen covered with dusting to the posterior edge of the tergites (changeable according to viewing angle). Males: parafrontalia with only very fine hairs ………….. Blepharomyia angustifrons − Frons in males 0.77 - 1.38x, in females 0.95 - 1.40x as wide as one eye. Antennae as long as 2/3 - 5/6 of the maximum eye diameter. 3rd antennal segment in females more than 2x, in males more than 3x as long as the 2nd. Posterior edge of the tergites (at least of tergite 3) ± wide black. Males: parafrontalia with stronger hairs or bristles pointing forwards (oe) 2 2 Frons in males 0.77 - 0.99x, in females 0.95 - 1.15x as wide as one eye. Cheeks (seen from above) everywhere densely and evenly dusted. Tergite 2 with 2 dorsal and on each side with 2 - 3 lateral marginal bristles. The dusting of tergite 3 covers 2/3 - 5/6 of the segment at the sides. Peristomal hairs thin, not or hardly coarser than the hairs of the mesopleura. Cheek bristles accompanied with at most a few short hairs; longest cheek bristle 1.5 - 2.5x as long as the width of the cheeks at their narrowest point...... Blepharomyia pagana − Frons in males 1.04 - 1.38x, in females 1.08 - 1.40x as wide as one eye. Cheeks (seen from above) with a black spot before the eye rim. Tergite 2 as a rule with a complete row of marginal bristles. The dusting of tergite 3 covers 1/3 - 3/5 of the segment at the sides. Peristomal hairs coarse, much coarser than the hairs of the mesopleura. The row of cheek bristles is usually accompanied by coarse hairs or short bristles; longest cheek bristle about 3x as long as the width of the cheeks at their narrowest point Blepharomyia piliceps

• Genus Ramonda ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Ramonda barabata (Mesnil 1993) 2. Ramonda carbonaria (Meigen 1824) 3. Ramonda cleui (Herting 1980) 4. Ramonda cuculliae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Ramonda delphinensis (Villeneuve 1922) * 6. Ramonda fasciata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Ramonda flavisquamis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 8. Ramonda jugorum (Villeneuve 1928) * 9. Ramonda latifrons (Zetterstedt 1844) * 10. Ramonda plorans (Rondani 1861) * 11. Ramonda prunaria (Rondani 1861) * 12. Ramonda prunicia (Herting 1969) * 13. Ramonda ringdahl (Villeneuve 1922) 14. Ramonda ringdahli (Villeneuve 1922) * 15. Ramonda spathulata (Fallen 1820)

71 16. Ramonda spatulata (Fallen 1820) * 1 Propleura hairy (at least in front). Tergites 3 - 5 with distinct white dusting at the anterior edge. Behind the ocellar bristles, there is a further pair of bristles. Body length 5.5 - 7.5 mm...... Ramonda spathulata − Propleura bare. Abdomen shiny black, seldom with a trace of dusting at the anterior edge (males of ringdahli ). 1 Pair ocellar bristles. Body length 3.5 - 6 mm...... ………………………………………………………. 2 2 Basicosta vivid yellow. r4+5 with bristlets extending far beyond r-m. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Palps black or dark brown, in their apical 1/3 hardly thicker than the vibrissa at its base. Males: abdomen ventrally with tuft-like raised hairs...... …………………………………… Ramonda latifrons − Basicosta black or brown. r4+5 with at most 1 or 2 bristlets extending beyond r-m. Hind tibia with 2 - 4 dorsal apical spurs. Palps yellow to

black, in their apical 1/3 at least 2x as thick as the vibrissa at its base. Males: abdomen ventrally without tuft-like raised hairs...... 3 3 Hind tibia with 4 dorsal apical spurs. 3 st ………………………………… 4 − Hind tibia with 2 or 3 dorsal apical spurs. 2 or 3 st……………………….. 5 4 Mouth edge (seen from the side) strongly pulled forwards. Haustellum about 5x as long as its diameter. Upper half of the back of the head with black bristlets. Palps black...... Ramonda jugorum − Mouth edge not visible from the side. Haustellum about 2 - 2.5x as long as its diameter. Back of the head in its upper half only with 1 - 2 row of black bristlets. Palps yellow or brown……………………………………... Ramonda delphinensis 5 3 st. r1 bare. 2nd arista segment 2.5 - 4x as long as its diameter …………. 6 − 2 st. r1 in its basal 2/3 almost always with bristlets (only in Ramonda prunicia sometimes bare). 2nd arista segment 1 - 2x as long as its diameter. Thorax before the suture practically without dusting. 1 st and 2 nd wing edge section bare above ………………………………………… 7 6 1st and 2 nd wing edge section hairy above (figure 144). Thorax practically without dusting before the suture, without black longitudinal stripes. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs…………………………………………….. Ramonda ringdahli − 1st and 2 nd wing edge section bare above (as in figure 142). Thorax clearly dusted before the suture with 4 black longitudinal stripes. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs……………………………………………………….. Ramonda plorans 7 Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs………………………………………. Ramonda prunaria − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs………………………………………. Ramonda prunicia (Ramonda prunicia is possibly only a form of Ramonda prunaria )

• Genus Wagneria ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Wagneria abbreviata (Mesnil 1950) 2. Wagneria albifrons (Kugler 1977) 3. Wagneria alpina (Villeneuve 1910) * 4. Wagneria amicula (Mesnil 1950) 5. Wagneria canina (Mesnil 1950) 6. Wagneria caviceps (Emden 1960) 7. Wagneria compressa (Mesnil 1974)

72 8. Wagneria cornuta (Curran 1928) 9. Wagneria costata (Fallen 1815) * 10. Wagneria cunctans (Meigen 1824) * 11. Wagneria decolor (Emden 1960) 12. Wagneria delphinensis (Villeneuve 1922) 13. Wagneria depressa (Herting 1973) 14. Wagneria dilatata (Kugler 1977) 15. Wagneria discreta (Herting 1971) 16. Wagneria distincta (Curran 1928) 17. Wagneria fasciata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 18. Wagneria fratella (Villeneuve 1938) 19. Wagneria fressa (Villeneuve 1937) 20. Wagneria gagatea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 21. Wagneria glossinicornis (Emden 1960) 22. Wagneria guttipennis (Emden 1960) 23. Wagneria het erocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 24. Wagneria jugorum (Villeneuve 1928) 25. Wagneria kirby iformis (Emden 1960) 26. Wagneria lacrimans (Camillo Róndani 1861) 27. Wagneria laniventrsi (Emden 1960) 28. Wagneria lindneri (Mesnil 1959) 29. Wagneria luperinae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 30. Wagneria major (Curran 1928) 31. Wagneria meyeri (Villeneuve 1930) 32. Wagneria micronychia (Mesnil 1974) 33. Wagneria micropyga (Herting 1987) 34. Wagneria migrans (Stein 1924) 35. Wagneria misella (Villeneuve 1937) 36. Wagneria natalica (Emden 1960) 37. Wagneria nubilipennis (Emden 1960) 38. Wagneria nudinerva (Mesnil 1950) 39. Wagneria ocellaris (Reinhard 1955) 40. Wagneria pacata (Reinhard 1955) 41. Wagneria pallidipennis (Emden 1960) 42. Wagneria palpalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 43. Wagneria propleuralis (Emden 1960) 44. Wagneria prunicia (Herting 1969) 45. Wagneria riedeli (Villeneuve 1937) 46. Wagneria ringdahl (Villeneuve 1922) 47. Wagneria rufitibia (Villeneuve 1938) 48. Wagneria salti (Emden 1960) 49. Wagneria schelkovnikovi 50. Wagneria theodori (Mesnil 1974) 51. Wagneria umbrinervis (Villeneuve 1937) 52. Wagneria vernata (West 1925) 53. Wagneria vidua (Mesnil 1950) 54. Wagneria z-fuscum (Emden 1960) 1 Scutellum without raised bristlets. Abdomen in females totally without bristles, in males with only 2 short (usually ± prone) marginal bristles on tergite 4 and a ring of weak, backwards pointing marginal bristles on tergite 5. No costal spine...... Wagneria alpina

73 − Scutellum with numerous raised bristlets in its dorsal area. Abdomen with more extensive and upright bristles. Costal spine longer than r-m………... 2 2 2 st. 2 dc before the suture. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Tergite 2 hollowed out to the posterior edge……………………………………….. Wagneria cunctans − 3 st. 3 dc before the suture. Tergite 4 (and usually also tergite 3) with discal bristles. Tergite 2 not hollowed out to the posterior edge...... 3 3 Palps black. Anterior edge of the tergites with faint dusting. Tergite 4 about 2x as wide as long. Propleura bare. Fore tibia with 2 - 4 pd-bristlets. Males: anterior claws about as long as the last tarsal segment……………... Wagneria gagatea − Palps yellow. Abdomen without dusting. Tergite at most 1.5x as wide as long. Propleura hairy. Fore tibia without pd-bristlets. Males: anterior claws at most as long as 2/3 of the last tarsal segment……………………………. Wagneria costata

• Genus Kirbya ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Kirbya aenescens (Curran 1927) 2. Kirbya hiemalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Kirbya melanura (Nylander 1852) 4. Kirbya moerens (Meigen 1830) * 5. Kirbya pagana (Melichar 1903) 6. Kirbya praecox (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Kirbya turkmenica (Richter 1995) 8. Kirbya unicolor (Villeneuve 1927) * 9. Kirbya vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1 Tergite 4 in males with 8 - 10, in females with 6 - 8 strong marginal bristles. Costal spine 1.5 - 3x as long as rm. Tergites 3 - 5 in males with slight dusting at the anterior edge, in females without dusting……………. Kirbya moerens − Tergite 4 in males with 4 - 6 weak marginal bristles, which on the sides are scarcely differentiated from the side hairs of tergite 5; in females the

marginal bristles are missing completely. Costal spine 1 - 2x as long as r- m. Abdomen in both sexes shiny black, without dusting………...... Kirbya unicolor

• Genus Athrycia ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Athrycia cinerea (Coquillett 1895) 2. Athrycia curvinervis (Zetterstedt 1844) * 3. Athrycia erythrocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 4. Athrycia flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 5. Athrycia flavipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Athrycia impressa (van der Wulp 1869) * 7. Athrycia longicornis (Herting 1973) 8. Athrycia macquarti (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Athrycia nigripalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Athrycia nigrita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Athrycia scutellata (Macquart 1834) 12. Athrycia trepida (Meigen 1824) * 13. Athrycia vulgaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

74 1 Arista thickened to only about half its length. Propleura almost always hairy. Cheeks with 2 downward-curved bristles, of which the lower one is longer. Upper side of the body with yellowish, on the frons often golden yellow usting...... Athrycia curvinervis − Arista thickened beyond half-length (especially in males). Propleura bare. Cheeks as a rule with 3 or 4downward-curved bristles. Dusting grey...…... 2 2 The distance from the deflection of m to the posterior wing edge is 0.77 - 1.07x as long as the post-angular vein (figure 135). 2nd antennal segment usually black, seldom brownish or reddish-yellow ……………………….. Athrycia trepida − The distance from the deflection of m to the posterior wing edge is 1.08 - 1.39x as long as the very steep postangular vein (figure 123). 2nd antennal segment reddish-yellow...... Athrycia impressa

• Genus Cyrtophleba ( Rondani 1856 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Cyrtophleba arabica (Zeegers 2007) 2. Cyrtophleba asiatica (Mesnil 1974) 3. Cyrtophleba buccata (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1894) 4. Cyrtophleba coquilletti (Aldrich 1926) 5. Cyrtophleba eremophila (Richter 1967) 6. Cyrtophleba horrida (Giglio-Tos 1893) 7. Cyrtophleba nitida (Curran 1930) 8. Cyrtophleba pollyclari (Rocha-e-Silva de M. D´A. Lopes et Della Lucia 1999) 9. Cyrtophleba rhois (Townsend 1916) 10. Cyrtophleba ruricola (Meigen 1824) * 11. Cyrtophleba vernalis (Kramer 1917) * 1 Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles (seldom a few weak discals at the posterior 1/3 of tergite 4). Abdominal hairs prone. Ocellar bristles at the height of the anterior ocellus. r4+5 with bristlets extending to r-m……….. Cyrtophleba ruricola − Tergites 3 and 4 with strong discal bristles. Abdominal hairs upright. Ocellar bristles behind the anterior ocellus. r4+5 with bristlets extending only 1/2 the distance between the base and r-m...…...... Cyrtophleba vernalis

• Genus Thelaira ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Thelaira addominalis (Harris 1780) 2. Thelaira altoplani (Speiser 1914) 3. Thelaira americana (Brooks 1945) 4. Thelaira aurofasciata (Emden 1960) 5. Thelaira australis (Walker 1853) 6. Thelaira bifasciata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 7. Thelaira bryanti (Curran 1925) 8. Thelaira chrysopruinosa (Chao et Shi 1985) 9. Thelaira claripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Thelaira claritriangla (Chao et Zhou 1993) 11. Thelaira ghanii (Mesnil 1968) 12. Thelaira haematodes (Meigen 1824) 13. Thelaira hohxilica (Chao et Zhiu 1996) 14. Thelaira intudenda (Rondani 1862)

75 15. Thelaira leucozona (Panzer 1809) * 16. Thelaira luteiventris (Emden 1960) 17. Thelaira macropus (Wiedemann 1830) 18. Thelaira maculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 19. Thelaira madecassa (Mesnil 1978) 20. Thelaira medvedevi (Richter 2004) 21. Thelaira nigrina (Fallen 1817) 22. Thelaira nigripes (Fabricius 1794) * 23. Thelaira occelaris (Chao et Shi 1985) 24. Thelaira palliventris (Curran 1928) 25. Thelaira solivaga (Harris 1780) * 26. Thelaira sumatrana (Townsend 1927) 27. Thelaira valida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Thelaira vittigerus (Bigot 1889) 1 Middle tibia with 2 ad (figure 152). ve missing or hair-like. Calyptrae white, the edge usually yellowish. Females: penultimate tarsal segment 1.5 - 2x as long as wide; tergite 5 undusted. Males: middle dorsal hairs of tergites 3 and 4 as long as 1/4 - 2/5 of the marginal bristles; abdomen usually appears dark when seen from above………………………………………...... Thelaira nigripes − Middle tibia with 3 - 4 ad (figure 153). Females: penultimate tarsal segment 1.2 - 1.4x as long as wide...…...... 2 2 ve weak, but about as long as 1/2 of vi. Calyptrae yellowish. Males: middle dorsal hairs of tergites 3 and 4 fine, as long as 1/7 - 1/5 of the marginal bristles; light side spots of the abdomen extended, clearly visible from above. Females: tergite 5 undusted………………………………………… Thelaira solivaga − ve missing or hair-like. Calyptrae white (including the edge). Males: middle dorsal hairs of tergites 3 and 4 coarse, about as long as 1/4 of the marginal bristles; abdomen (seen from above) appears dark. Females: tergite 5 dusted at about the anterior 1/3...... Thelaira leucozona

• Genus Dufouria ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Dufouria americana (Reinhard 1943) 2. Dufouria aperta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Dufouria canescens (Herting 1981) 4. Dufouria cauta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Dufouria chalybeata (Meigen 1824) 6. Dufouria clausa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 7. Dufouria excessa (Walker 1853) 8. Dufouria floralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Dufouria grata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Dufouria nigrita (Fallen 1810) 11. Dufouria nova (Mesnil 1968) 12. Dufouria nuda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 13. Dufouria occlusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 14. Dufouria petiolata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 15. Dufouria reventa (Walker 1853)

76 1 Hind tibia with 3 - 4 apical spurs. Middle tibia with 3 - 4 ad. R5 usually open (as in figure 119). Tergite 2 in males with a complete row of marginal bristles, in females with 2 - 4 dorsal marginal bristles. Fore tibia with 2 hindmost bristles. Eyes in both sexes hairy …………..……………………... Dufouria chalybeata − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Middle tibia with 2 ad (seldom with a weak 3rd ad in the distal 1/4). R5 narrowly open (as in figure 123), closed (as in figure 128) or with very short petiole (as in figure 124). Tergite 2 in females without, in males with 2 dorsal marginal bristles...…...... 2 2 The longest arista hairs are scarcely as long as the diameter of the thickened arista base. Costal spine shorter than r-m. Distance of both ia from each other is about as great as the interval of the anterior ia to the suture. Eyes hairy in males, bare or very sparsely dotted with short hairs in females. 1 Pair acr before the suture. r4+5 ± covered with bristlets between the base and r-m. Fore tibia with 1 posterior bristle. Males: the dense and long hairs of the parafrontalia goes down to about the middle of the 3 rd antennal segment……………………….……………………………………………… Dufouria nigrita − The longest arista hairs are a little longer than the diameter of the thickened arista base. Costal spine almost 2x as long as r-m. Distance of both ia from each other is about 2x as great as the interval of the anterior ia to the suture. Eyes hairy bare in both sexes. No acr before the suture. r4+5 only with 2 - 3 bristlets at the base. Fore tibia with 1 - 2 posterior bristles. Males: the dense and long hairs of the parafrontalia goes down at most to the end of the 2 nd antennal segment …………..………………………………………………... Dufouria occlusa

• Genus Rondania ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Rondania albipilosa (Cantrell et Burwell 2010) 2. Rondania alpina (Villeneuve 1909) 3. Rondania cinerea (Cantrell et Burwell 2010) 4. Rondania cucullata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) * 5. Rondania dimidiata (Meigen 1824) * 6. Rondania dispar (Dufour 1851) * 7. Rondania dorsalis (Coquillett 1902) 8. Rondania fasciata (Macquart 1834) * 9. Rondania insularis (Bigot 1891) 10. Rondania junatovi (Richter 1979) 11. Rondania notata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 12. Rondania obscura (Jaennicke 1867) 13. Rondania rubens (Herting 1969) 14. Rondania rubescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 15. Rondania translucens (Mesnil 1959) 1 Petiole of R5 almost as long as the post-angular vein. Abdomen practically undusted, ± yellow (at least yellow stripes at the anterior edge of the edge of the tergites present). Middle tibia without inner bristle……………………... Rondania fasciata − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Middle tibia with 2 ad (seldom with a weak 3rd ad in the distal 1/4). R5 narrowly open (as in figure 123), closed (as in figure 128) or with very short petiole (as in figure 124). Tergite 2 in females without, in males with 2 dorsal marginal bristles...…...... 2 2 Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 3/5 - 5/6 of the 3 rd antennal

77 segment. R5 open, seldom closed at the wing edge. Frons in males as wide as 2/3 - 1/1 of the 3 rd antennal segment ……………………………………... Rondania cucullata − Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 2/5 of the 3rd antennal segment. R5 petiolate, only seldom closed at the wing edge. Frons in males as wide as 1/5 - 1/2 of the 3 rd antennal segment …………………………… 3 3 Petiole of R5 at most 0.24x as long as the post-angular vein. Males: calyptrae blackish. Females: tibiae black or dark brown, femora predominantly yellow (apical 1/3 often black)……………………………… Rondania dimidiata − Petiole of R5 0.25 - 0.33x as long as the post-angular vein. Males: calyptrae light. Females: tibiae and femora yellow……………………………………. Rondania dispar

Subfamily Exoristinae Tribes belonging to the Subfamily Exoristinae : a. Acemyini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) b. Anacamptomyiini (Townsend 1931): 3 genera, 13 species c. Blondeliini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 96 genera 1054 species d. Eryciini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 71 genera, 1334 species e. Ethiilini : 0 species f. Exoristini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 27 genera, 993 species g. Goniini (Lioy 1864): 97 genera, 1583 species h. Masiphyini (Townsend 1931): 5 genera, 20 species (figure 319) i. Winthemiini (Townsend 1913): 11 genera, 252 species. a. Tribe Acemyini Characters of the Acemyini tribe: 1. small pre-alar seta, 2. three pair of very strong setae on scutellum, apical crossed, 3. bend of vein M widely obtuse, 4. 2+3 dc setae, 5. parasites of grasshoppers. Genera of the Acemyini tribe are: 1. Acemya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Ceracia (Rondani 1865) 3. Eoacemyia (Townsend 1926) Acemyini is a small but cosmopolitan tribe of flies in the family Tachinidae . Like all tachinid flies, acemyiines are parasitoids of other invertebrates. Specifically, the acemyiines are parasitoids of Orthoptera in the families Acrididae and Eumastacidae . b. Tribe Anacamptomyiini The diffusion of the Anacamptomyiini . • In the continents: o Africa : East Africa (Tanzania, Kenya, Indian Ocean islands, Mozambique, Zimbabwe, Malawi, Zambia, Uganda), West Africa (Nigeria, Senegal, Ghana, Sierra Leone, Benin), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), Central Africa (Cameroon, Congo), North Africa (Sudan) o Asia : West Asia (Near East) o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales). • The Countries are: Australia, Benin, Cameroon, Ghana, Kenya, Madagascar, Malawi, Mozambique, Nigeria, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Sudan, Tanzania, Uganda, Yemen, Zambia, Zimbabwe. Genera of Anacamptomyiini tribe are:

78 1. Anacamptomyia (Bischof 1904): 9 species 2. Euvespivora (Baranov 1942): 3 species 3. Koralliomyia (Mesnil 1950): 1 species c. Tribe Blondeliini Flies in tribe Blondeliini have the following characteristics: 1. small pre-alar seta, 2. subapical scutellar setae strong, 3. most have the bend of vein evenly round although a few rather abruptly angular. Genera of Blondeliin i tribe are: 1. Admontia Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889 2. Adoryphorophaga (Townsend 1931) 3. Anagonia Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891 4. Angustia Sellers 1943 5. Anisia Wulp 1890 6. Anoxynops Townsend 1927 7. Belida Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 8. Biomeigenia Mesnil 1961 9. Blondelia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 10. Calolydella Townsend 1927 11. Celatoria Coquillett 1890 12. Chaetonodexodes Townsend 1916 13. Chaetostigmoptera Townsend 1916 14. Compsilura Bouché 1834 15. Compsiluroides Mesnil 1953 16. Cryptomeigenia Brauer et von Bergenstamm 1891 17. Deltomyza Malloch 1930 18. Dolichocoxys Townsend 1927 19. Dolichotarsina Mesnil 1977 20. Dolichotarsus Brooks 1945 21. Drinomyia Mesnil 1962 22. Enrogalia Reinhard 1964 23. Eophyllophila Townsend 1926 24. Eribella Mesnil 1960 25. Erynniola Mesnil 1977 26. Erynniopsis Townsend 1926 – figure 328 27. Eucelatoria Townsend 1909 28. Euhalidaya Walton 1914 29. Euthelyconychia Townsend 1927 30. Froggattimyia Townsend 1916 31. Gastrolepta Róndani 1862 32. Hemimacquartia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893 33. Hygiella Mesnil 1957 34. Istocheta Róndani 1859 35. Lecanipa Rondani 1859 36. Leiophora Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 37. Ligeria Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 38. Ligeriella Mesnil 1961 39. Lixophaga Townsend 1908 40. Medina Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 41. Medinodexia Townsend 1927

79 42. Medinospila Mesnil 1977 43. Meigenia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 44. Meigenielloides Townsend 1919 45. Miamimyia Townsend 1916 46. Monoleptophaga Townsend 1927 47. Myiopharus Brauer et von Bergenstamm 1889 48. Opsomeigenia Townsend 1919 49. Oswaldia Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 – figure 327 50. Oxynops Townsend 1912 51. Paracraspedothrix Villeneuve 1919 52. Paratrixa Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891 53. Pareupogona Townsend 1930 54. Paropsivora Malloch 1934 55. Phasmophaga Townsend 1909 56. Phyllophilopsis Townsend 1915 57. Phytorophaga Bezzi 1923 58. Picconia Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 59. Pilimyia Malloch 1930 60. Policheta Róndani 1856 61. Prodegeeria Brauer et Bergenstamm 1895 62. Sphaerina Wulp 1890 63. Steleoneura Stein 1924 64. Thelairodoria Townsend 1927 65. Trigonospila Pokorny 1886 66. Urodexia Osten Sacken 1882 67. Uromedina Townsend 1926 68. Vibrissina Róndani 1861 69. Zaira Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 70. Zenargomyia Crosskey 1964 71. Zosteromeigenia Townsend 1919 Among these genres, very interesting it is the kind Lixophaga and, among the parasitoids, the species Lixophaga puscolulo Carrejo & Woodley. It is a parasitoid of the tomato fruit borer, Neoleucinodes elegantalis (Guenée) ( Lepidoptera : Crambidae ), an insect pest of Solanum quitoense Lam., in Colombia. In the New World, the genus Lixophaga Townsend is one of the most species- rich genera of Blondeliini (Wood 1985). The genus has a wide distribution range which extends from much of the New World to the Oriental and Palearctic regions (Byun et Han 2011). In the New World, there are currently 64 described species of Lixophaga (Guimarães 1977; Wood 1985). Prior to now, no species of Lixophaga has been recorded from Colombia, but numerous species must occur there. There is very little taxonomic information on Neotropical Lixophaga other than the summary provided by Wood (1985), making it a difficult group to study. Arnaud (1978), Crosskey (1973), Guimarães (1977) and Shima (2006) list 28 genera of Lepidoptera and 10 genera of Coleoptera that have been reported as insect hosts of about 14 species of Lixophaga . Recently, Byun et Han (2011) presented a diagnosis of Lixophaga listing a number of character states. However, these character states individually are found in other Blondeliini , so only the combination of these character states can be considered diagnostic for the genus. Wood (1985) provided a more detailed diagnosis of Lixophaga , and mentioned the presence of a large seta on each side of sternite 5 in the male of at least some Lixophaga species, which is probably apomorphic for that group of species. The species of Lixophaga described below possesses these setae. For practical purposes, the keys to genera in Wood (1985) and Wood et Zumbado (2010) can be used to identify Lixophaga .

80 The tomato fruit borer, Neoleucinodes elegantalis (Guenée) ( Lepidoptera : Crambidae ), is a Neotropical oligophagous pest which is mainly associated with cultivated species of the family Solanaceae , such as Capsicum annuum L. (green and red pepper), Solanum quitoense Lam. (lulo or narajanjilla), Solanum betaceum Cav. (tree tomato), Solanum lycopersicum Lam. (tomato), Solanum melongena L. (eggplant), Solanum sessiliflorum Dunal (cocona), Solanum pseudolulo Heiser (pacific lulo) and other wild species of Solanum (Capps 1948; A.L.A.E 1968; Sánchez 1973; Posada et al. 1981; Gallego et Velez 1992; Viáfara et al . 1999; Morales et al . 2003; Diaz 2009, 2010; Revelo et al . 2010; Anteparra et al . 2010). Here we describe a new species of Lixophaga , Lixophaga puscolulo Carrejo et Woodley, sp. nov., a parasitoid which was reared from the last instar larvae of Neoleucinodes elegantalis (Guenée 1854). The parasitoid has been reared only from the host associated with Solanum quitoense and from the wild solanaceous plant Solanum hirtum Vahl in Colombia (Diaz et Brochero 2012). The distribution (from 919 specimens) of the Blondeliin i in the world it is as follows (graphic 1): Australia (94), Brazil (1), Canada (236), Chile (5), Croatia (1), Czech Republic (6), Ecuador (8), Italy (7), Japan (12), Mexico (27), Pakistan (1), Russia (3), South Africa (1), Spain (1), Switzerland (2), Trinidad and Tobago (35), U.S.A. (478).

Graphic 1 - Distribution of the Blondeliin i in the world. Specifically, the distribution of the Blondeliini in the Continents, Ecozone, and Countries is as follows: • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico, Canada), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Ecuador, Argentina, Venezuela, Chile, French Guiana, Paraguay, Guyana, Uruguay), Central America (Costa Rica, Panama, Guatemala, Belize), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia, South Korea, Korea), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Thailand, Myanmar, Malaya, Lesser Sunda Islands), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Afghanistan, Pakistan), West Asia (Near East), Central Asia (Turkestan). o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe, East Europe), Russia (Siberia, Far East), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia). o Africa : East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Mozambique, Malawi, Zambia, Rwanda, Burundi), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), Central Africa (Congo, Cameroon, Angola, Central African Republic), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Ivory Coast, Sierra Leone), North Africa (Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, Sudan, Libya).

81 o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, Victoria, Tasmania, Australian Capital Territory), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia), New Guinea. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Palaearctic o Nearctic o Afrotropical. • The Countries are: Afghanistan, Albania, Algeria, Andorra, Angola, Argentina, Armenia, Australia, Austria, Belgium, Belize, Brazil, Burundi, Cameroon, Canada, Central African Republic, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Dominica, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Egypt, Fiji, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Greece, Guatemala, Guyana, Hungary, India, Indonesia, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Japan, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Latvia, Libya, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Mexico, Micronesia, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Nepal, Netherlands, New Zealand, Nigeria, Norway, Pakistan, Panama, Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Russia, Rwanda, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Samoa, Sierra Leone, Slovakia, Solomon Islands, South Korea, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Turkey, USA, Uganda, Ukraine, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Venezuela, Zambia, Zimbabwe.. d. Tribe Eryciini The diffusion of the Eryciini . • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Rocky Mountains), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Ecuador, Argentina, Venezuela, Bolivia, Chile, French Guiana, Paraguay, Guyana, Uruguay, Amazon basin), Central America (Costa Rica, Panama, Nicaragua), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia, South Korea, Korea), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Indochinese Peninsula, Thailand, Myanmar, Singapore, Malaya), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Bangladesh), West Asia (Near East, Palestine), Central Asia (Turkestan), Asia Minor. o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe), Russia (Siberia, Far East), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia). o Africa: East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Ethiopia, Mozambique, Malawi, Zambia, Rwanda, Burundi, Djibouti), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Namibia, Botswana, Lesotho), Central Africa (Congo, Cameroon, Angola, Central African Republic, São Tomé and Príncipe), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Ivory Coast, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Guinea, Mali), North Africa (Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, Sudan), Cape Verde. o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, Victoria, Tasmania, Northern Territory, Australian Capital Territory, Lord Howe Islands), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia), New Guinea. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Palaearctic o Nearctic o Afrotropical o Oriental . • The Fossils are: o Cenozoic : Paleogene (Eocene), Quaternary (Holocene) o Paleozoic : Ordovician (Upper Ordovician), Devonian.

82 • The Countries are: Afghanistan, Albania, Algeria, Angola, Argentina, Armenia, Australia, Austria, Bahamas, Bangladesh, Belgium, Bolivia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Botswana, Brazil, Bulgaria, Burundi, Cameroon, Canada, Cape Verde, Central African Republic, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Djibouti, Ecuador, Egypt, Ethiopia, Fiji, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Greece, Guinea, Guyana, Hungary, Iceland, India, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Japan, Kenya, Laos, Lebanon, Lesotho, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Mali, Marshall Islands, Mauritius, Mexico, Micronesia, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Nepal, Netherlands, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Norway, Oman, Pakistan, Palestine, Panama, Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Rwanda, São Tomé and Príncipe, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Serbia, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Slovakia, Solomon Islands, South Korea, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Turkey, Turkmenistan, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Uzbekistan, Venezuela, Vietnam, Yemen, Zambia, Zimbabwe. Genera of the Eryciini tribe are: 1. Acantholespesia (Wood 1987): 3 species 2. Alsomyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 11 species 3. Amelibaea (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 2 species 4. Ametadoria (Townsend 1927): 2 species 5. Aplomya (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 46 species 6. Aplomyopsis (Townsend 1927): 2 species 7. Aprotheca (Macquart 1851): 2 species 8. Austronilea (Crosskey 1967): 1 species 9. Austrophryno (Townsend 1916): 1 species 10. Bactromyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 14 species 11. Bactromyiella (Mesnil 1952): 2 species 12. Buquetia (Robineau-desvoidy 1847): 4 species 13. Cadurciella (Villeneuve 1927): 3 species 14. Carcelia (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 261 species 15. Catagonia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 3 species 16. Catagoniopsis (Townsend 1926): 4 species 17. Cestonionerva 4 species 18. Chlorogastropsis (Townsend 1926): 1 species 19. Diglossocera (Van Der Wulp 1895): 1 species 20. Drino (Robineau-desvoidy 1863): 128 species 21. Epicampocera (Macquart 1849): 1 species 22. Erycesta (Macquart 1849): 2 species 23. Erycia (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 42 species 24. Eufrontina (Brooks 1945): 2 species 25. Euhygia (Mesnil 1968): 2 species 26. Eunemorilla (Townsend 1919): 10 species 27. Gymnophryxe (Villeneuve 1924): 9 species 28. Hapalioloemus (Baranov 1934): 2 species 29. Heliodorus (Reinhard 1964): 2 species 30. Hubneria (Robineau-desvoidy 1848): 24 species 31. Huebneria (Robineau-desvoidy 1847): 3 species 32. Isosturmia (Townsend 1927): 13 species 33. Lespesia (Robineau-desvoidy 1863): 70 species 34. Lydella (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 82 species 35. Madremyia (Townsend 1916): 2 species

83 36. Metagonistylum (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 3 species 37. Metaphryno (Crosskey 1967): 1 species 38. Myothyriopsis (Townsend 1919): 2 species 39. Neomedina (Malloch 1935): 1 species 40. Nilea (Robineau-desvoidy 1863): 42 species 41. Obolocera (Townsend 1919): 1 species 42. Paradrino (Mesnil 1949): 11 species 43. Parapales (Mesnil 1950): 8 species 44. Periarchiclops (Villeneuve 1924): 1 species 45. Phebellia (Robineau-desvoidy 1846): 38 species 46. Phonomyia (Robineau-desvoidy 1893): 5 species 47. Phorocerostoma (Malloch 1930): 1 species 48. Phryxe (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 268 species 49. Pilatea (Townsend 1916): 3 species 50. Prooppia (Townsend 1926): 5 species 51. Prophryno (Townsend 1927): 2 species 52. Pseudoperichaeta (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 17 species 53. Ptesiomyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1893): 3 species 54. Rhinaplomyia (Mesnil 1955): 3 species 55. Rhinomyodes (Townsend 1933): 1 species 56. Senometopia (Macquart 1834): 43 species 57. Setalunula (Chao et Yang 1990): 1 species 58. Siphosturmia (Coquillett 1897): 11 species 59. Sisyropa (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 30 species 60. Sturmiopsis (Townsend 1916): 6 species 61. Teretrophora (Macquart 1851): 1 species 62. Thecocarcelia (Townsend 1933): 28 species 63. Thelyconychia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 10 species 64. Thelymyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 5 species 65. Tlephusa (Robineau-desvoidy 1863): 5 species 66. Townsendiellomyia (Baranov 1932): 1 species 67. Tryphera (Meigen 1838): 5 species 68. Tsugaea (Hall 1939): 1 species 69. Weingaertneriella (Baranov 1932): 1 species 70. Xylotachina (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 3 species 71. Zizyphomyia (Townsend 1916): 6 species e. Tribe Ethiilini They do not include some species. f. Tribe Exoristini Diffusion of Exoristini : • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Rocky Mountains), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Ecuador, Argentina, Chile, French Guiana, Guyana, Uruguay), Central America (Costa Rica, Guatemala), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia, South Korea), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Indochinese Peninsula, Thailand, Myanmar, Singapore, Malaya), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Pakistan, Bangladesh), West Asia (Near East, Palestine), Central Asia (Turkestan) o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe, East Europe), Russia (Siberia, Far East), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia, Transcaucasia).

84 o Africa : East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Mozambique, Malawi, Zambia, Rwanda, Eritrea, Burundi, Djibouti), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Namibia, Botswana), Central Africa (Congo, Cameroon, Angola), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Ivory Coast, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Guinea), North Africa (Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, Sudan). o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, Victoria, Tasmania, Northern Territory, Lord Howe Islands), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia), New Guinea, Australian Region. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Palaearctic : South Palaearctic o Nearctic o Oriental . • The Fossils are: o Paleozoic : Devonian. The Countries are: Albania, Algeria, Angola, Argentina, Armenia, Australia, Austria, Bangladesh, Belgium, Botswana, Brazil, Burundi, Cameroon, Canada, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Djibouti, Ecuador, Egypt, Eritrea, Fiji, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Greece, Guatemala, Guinea, Guyana, Hungary, India, Indonesia, Iran, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Japan, Jordan, Kenya, Laos, Lebanon, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Mauritius, Mexico, Micronesia, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Nepal, Netherlands, Nigeria, Norway, Pakistan, Palestine, Papua New Guinea, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Rwanda, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Slovakia, Slovenia, Solomon Islands, South Korea, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Tonga, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, USA, Uganda, Ukraine, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Uzbekistan, Vietnam, Zambia, Zimbabwe. Genera of Exoristini tribe are: 1. Atylomyia (Brauer 1898): 2. Austrophorocera (Townsend 1916): 3. Bessa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 11 species 4. Calliethilla (Shima 1979): 1 species 5. Chaetexorista (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 18 species 6. Chaetoria (Becker 1908): 5 species 7. Chetogena (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 85 species 8. Diplostichus (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 5 species 9. Eozenillia (Townsend 1926): 3 species 10. Epiplagiops (Blanchard 1943): 0 species 11. Ethilla (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 4 species 12. Euphorocera (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 22 species 13. Exorista (Meigen 1803): 395 species 14. Guerinia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 11 species 15. Gueriniopsis (Reinhard 1943): 2 species 16. Gynandromyia (Bezzi 1923): 14 species 17. Hillomyia (Crosskey 1973): 1 species 18. Palpexorista (Townsend 1916): 6 species 19. Parasetigena (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 11 species 20. Paratryphera (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 10 species 21. Phorcidella (Mesnil 1946): 1 species 22. Phorinia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 42 species 23. Phorocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 228 species 24. Phorocerosoma (Townsend 1927): 16 species

85 25. Pseudotachinomyia (Smith 1917): 4 species 26. Stomatomyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1895): 38 species 27. Tachinomyia (Townsend 1892): 12 species 28. Yahuartachina (Townsend 1927): 0 species g. Tribe Goniini Diffusion of the Goniini • In the continents: o America : (USA, Mexico, Canada), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Ecuador, Argentina, Venezuela, Bolivia, Chile, Paraguay, Guyana, Uruguay), Central America (Costa Rica, Panama, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, Belize, El Salvador), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia, South Korea, Korea), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Indochinese Peninsula, Thailand, Myanmar, Singapore, Malaya, Lesser Sunda Islands), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Pakistan, Bangladesh), West Asia (Near East, Palestine), Central Asia (Turkestan). o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe, Malta), Russia (Siberia, Far East), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia). o Africa : East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Ethiopia, Mozambique, Malawi, Zambia, Somalia, Eritrea), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Namibia, Botswana, Lesotho), Central Africa (Congo, Cameroon, Angola), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Ivory Coast, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Guinea, Gambia), North Africa (Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, Sudan, Libya), Cape Verde. o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, Tasmania, Northern Territory, Australian Capital Territory), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia, Micronesia), New Guinea. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Palaearctic o Nearctic o Afrotropical o Neotropical o Oriental . • The Fossils are: o Cenozoic : Neogene (Pliocene) o Paleozoic : Devonian The Countries are: Algeria, Angola, Argentina, Armenia, Australia, Austria, Bahamas, Bangladesh, Belgium, Belize, Bolivia, Botswana, Brazil, Cameroon, Canada, Cape Verde, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Denmark, Ecuador, Egypt, El Salvador, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Fiji, Finland, France, Gambia, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Guatemala, Guinea, Guyana, Haiti, Honduras, India, Indonesia, Iran, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Ivory Coast, Jamaica, Japan, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Laos, Lebanon, Lesotho, Libya, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Malta, Mauritius, Mexico, Micronesia, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Nepal, Netherlands, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Norway, Pakistan, Palestine, Panama, Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Solomon Islands, Somalia, South Korea, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, Turkey, Turkmenistan, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Uzbekistan, Vanuatu, Venezuela, Vietnam, Yemen, Zambia, Zimbabwe. Characteristic of the Goniini . 1. large pre-alar seta, 2. strong reclinate ocellar setae, 3. a pair of erect setae on scutellum, 86 4. wide frons, 5. eyes bare, 6. 3+4 dc setae. Genera of the Goniini tribe are: 1. Acroglossa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 2 species 2. Allophorocera (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 23 species 3. Aneogmena (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 7 species 4. Arama (Richter 1972): 1 species 5. Aravaipa (Townsend 1919): 1 species 6. Argyrophylax (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 35 species 7. Asseclamyia (Reinhard 1956): 2 species 8. Atacta (Schiner 1868): 5 species 9. Atactopsis (Townsend 1917): 2 species 10. Atractocerops (Townsend 1916): 5 species 11. Baumhaueria (Meigen 1838): 16 species 12. Belvosia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). This genus includes 78 species. Flies in the genus Belvosia all have length typically 16-19 mm, gold pruinescence on the fifth abdominal tergite, and often on the fourth too (figure 316). Species in the genus Belvosia parasitize the larvae and pupae of moths in a variety of families. Sphingidae and Satuniidae are among the most important host families; other parasitized lepidopteran families include Noctuidae , Hesperiidae , and Citheroniidae (Arnaud 1978). Belvosia flies are at their peak adult numbers from early July through mid-August. 13. Blepharella (Macquart 1851): 47 species 14. Blepharipa (Rondani 1856): 34 species 15. Bothria (Rondani 1859): 5 species 16. Botria (Rondani 1856): 5 species 17. Brachicheta (Rondani 1861): 1 species 18. Cadurcia (Villeneuve 1926): 15 species 19. Calozenillia (Townsend 1927): 9 species 20. Carceliella (Baranov 1934): 1 species 21. Ceratochaetops (Mesnil 1954): 2 species 22. Ceromasia (Rondani 1856): 19 species 23. Chaetocrania (Townsend 1915): 1 species 24. Chaetogaedia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 15 species 25. Chaetoglossa (Townsend 1892): 3 species 26. Chrysoexorista (Townsend 1915): 12 species 27. Clemelis (RobineauDesvoidy 1863): 14 species 28. Cnephalogonia (Townsend 1916): 0 species 29. Crosskeya (Shima et Chao 1988): 6 species 30. Cyzenis (RobineauDesvoidy 1863): 11 species 31. Distichona (Wulp 1890): 9 species 32. Dolichocolon (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 12 species 33. Eleodiphaga (Walton 1918): 3 species 34. Elodia (RobineauDesvoidy 1863): 12 species 35. Erycilla (Mesnil 1957): 7 species 36. Erynnia (RobineauDesvoidy 1830): 12 species 37. Erythrocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849): 16 species 38. Euceromasia (Townsend 1912): 5 species 39. Eucnephalia (Townsend 1892): 1 species 40. Euexorista (Townsend 1892): 3 species 41. Eumea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 12 species

87 42. Eumeella (Mesnil 1939): 2 species 43. Eurysthaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 6 species 44. Frontina (Meigen 1838): 26 species 45. Frontiniella (Townsend 1918): 12 species 46. Gaedia (Meigen 1838): 7 species 47. Gaediophana (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 10 species 48. Gaediopsis (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 17 species 49. Gonia (Meigen 1803): 127 species 50. Goniophthalmus (Villeneuve 1910): 6 species 51. Hebia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 4 species 52. Hesperomyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 2 species 53. Houghia (Coquillett 1897): 48 species 54. Hypertrophomma (Townsend 1915): 2 species 55. Hyphantrophaga (Townsend 1892): 14 species 56. Imaguncula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 1 species 57. Isochaetina (Mesnil 1950): 1 species 58. Kuwanimyia (Townsend 1916): 9 species 59. Leschenaultia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 46 species 60. Masicera (Macquart 1834): 189 species 61. Masistylum (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893): 2 species 62. Myatelemus (Reinhard 1967): 1 species 63. Mystacella (Reinhard 1967): 15 species 64. Myxexoristops (Townsend 1911): 14 species 65. Nealsomyia (Mesnil 1939): 5 species 66. Ocytata (Gistel 1848): 3 species 67. Olenochaeta (Wulp 1890): 2 species 68. Onychogonia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 8 species 69. Oraphasmophaga (Reinhard 1958): 1 species 70. Otomasicera (Townsend 1912): 1 species 71. Pales (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 68 species 72. Palesisa (Villeneuve 1929): 5 species 73. Paraphasmophaga (Townsend 1915): 3 species 74. Paravibrissina (Shima 1979): 9 species 75. Patelloa (Townsend 1916): 18 species 76. Pexopsis (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 25 species 77. Phryno (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 29 species 78. Platymya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 10 species 79. Polygasropteryx (Mesnil 1953): 1 species 80. Prosopea (Rondani 1861): 3 species 81. Prosopodopsis (Townsend 1926): 5 species 82. Prospherysa (Wulp 1890): 23 species 83. Pseudalsomyia (Mesnil 1968): 3 species 84. Pseudochaeta (Coquillett 1895): 22 species 85. Pseudogonia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 9 species 86. Pujolina (Mesnil 1968): 2 species 87. Scaphimyia (Mesnil 1955): 3 species 88. Simoma (Aldrich 1926): 1 species 89. Spallanzania (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 19 species 90. Sturmia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 137 species 91. Suensonomyia (Mesnil 1953): 2 species 92. Takanomyia (Mesnil 1957): 8 species

88 93. Thelairodrino (Mesnil 1952): 4 species 94. Thelymorpha (Mesnil 1952): 3 species 95. Torosomyia (Reinhard 1935) 1 species 96. Tritaxys (Macquart 1847): 8 species 97. Trixomorpha (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 3 species 98. Zenillia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 109 species. h. Tribe Masiphyini Diffusion of the Masiphyini • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico), South America (Brazil, Chile), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). • The Ecozones are: o Nearctic The Countries are: Brazil, Chile, Mexico, Trinidad and Tobago, USA. Genera of Masiphyini tribe are: 1. Ignotomyia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891): 1 species 2. Masiphya (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891): 14 species (figure 319) 3. Mystacomyia (Giglio-Tos 1893): 3 species 4. Phasiopsis (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891): 1 species 5. Promasiphya (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891): 1 species

i. Tribe Winthemiini Diffusion of the Winthemiini tribe: • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Rocky Mountains), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Argentina, Venezuela, Chile, Paraguay), Central America (Costa Rica), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Malaya, Lesser Sunda Islands), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Afghanistan), West Asia (Near East, Palestine), Central Asia (Turkestan). o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe), Russia (Far East), Caucasus (Georgia). o Africa : East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Mozambique, Malawi, Rwanda, Burundi), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Lesotho), Central Africa (Congo, Cameroon, Central African Republic), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana), North Africa (Libya). o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia), New Guinea. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Palaearctic o Nearctic • The Fossils are: o Cenozoic : Neogene (Pliocene) o Paleozoic : Devonian The Countries are: Afghanistan, Argentina, Australia, Austria, Brazil, Burundi, Cameroon, Canada, Central African Republic, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Denmark, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Greece, India, Indonesia, Italy, Japan, Kenya, Latvia, Lesotho, Libya, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Mauritius, Mexico, Mongolia, Mozambique, Netherlands, Nigeria, Norway, Palestine, Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Portugal, Russia,

89 Rwanda, Seychelles, Solomon Islands, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Tanzania, Tonga, Trinidad and Tobago, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uzbekistan, Venezuela, Yemen, Zimbabwe. Genera of Winthemiini tribe are: 1. Chesippus (Reinhard 1967): 1 species 2. Crypsina (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 1 species 3. Diotrephes (Reinhard 1964): 2 species 4. Hemisturmia (Townsend 1927): 7 species 5. Nemorilla (Rondani 1856): 23 species 6. Orasturmia (Reinhard 1947): 3 species 7. Pseudolomyia (Reinhard 1962): 1 species 8. Rhaphiochaeta (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 1 species 9. Smidtia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 33 species 10. Timavia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 13 species 11. Winthemia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 167 spec • Genus Exorista ( Meigen 1803 ) is incluse in 395 species and subspecies with 371 Species and 6 Subgenera.. To the genus Exorista belong the following subgenera: 1. Subgenus Adenia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) with 5 species: a. Exorista dydas (walker 1849) b. Exorista mimula (Meigen 1824) * c. Exorista nynpharum (Rondani 1859) d. Exorista rustica (Fallen 1810) – figure 306, 307, 308 * e. Exorista trudis (Reinhard 1951) 2. Subgenus Exorista (Meigen 1803) with 5 species: a. Exorista fasciata (Fallen 1820) * b. Exorista larvarum (Linnaeus 1758) – figure 310 * c. Exorista mella (Walker 1849) d. Exorista segregata (Rondani 1859) * e. Exorista thula (Wood 2002) 3. Subgenus Exoristella (Exoristella 1946) with 1 species: a. Exoristella glossatorun (Rondani 1859) * 4. Subgenus Podotachina (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) with 2 species: a. Exorista grandis (Zetterstedt 1844) * b. Exorista sorbillans (Wiedemann 1830): common name, Uzi fly * 5. Subgenus Ptilotachina (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) with 10 species: a. Exorista assimilis (Fallen 1810) b. Exorista aurifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) c. Exorista civilis (Rondani 1859) – figure 305 * d. Exorista deligata (Pandelle 1896) * e. Exorista florentina (Herting 1975) * f. Exorista janitrix (Hartig 1838) g. Exorista obscura (Fallen 1810) h. Exorista selecta (Meigen 1824) i. Exorista tschorsnigi (Ziegler 1999) j. Exorista xanthaspis (Wiedemann 1830) 6. Subgenus Tricholyga (Tricholyga 1856) with 1 species: a. Exorista nova (Camillo Róndani 1859) *

90 Some of the species belonging to the genus Exorista are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Exorista abdominalis (Curran 1927) 2. Exorista aberrans (Rondani 1859) 3. Exorista acanthina (Rondani 1859) 4. Exorista acris (Macquart 1850) 5. Exorista acronyctarum (Macquart 1850) 6. Exorista admete (Walker 1849) 7. Exorista aenescens (Macquart 1850) 8. Exorista aerata (Coquillett 1897) 9. Exorista aestivalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Exorista aethiopica (Rohdendorf 1931) 11. Exorista africana (Rohdendorf 1931) 12. Exorista agnata (Rondani 1859) 13. Exorista amoena (Mesnil 1960) 14. Exorista amplexa (Coquillett 1897) 15. Exorista ancilla (Meigen 1838) 16. Exorista angustata (Wulp 1890) 17. Exorista antennalis (Chao 1964) 18. Exorista apicalis (Baranov 1941) 19. Exorista aplomyioides (Villeneuve 1936) 20. Exorista ardelio (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Exorista ardens (Macquart 1850) 22. Exorista argenteostriata (Baranov 1938) 23. Exorista aristella (Rondani 1859) 24. Exorista arrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 25. Exorista arrogans (Macquart 1850) 26. Exorista arvorum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 27. Exorista atricans (Villeneuve 1938) 28. Exorista audax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 29. Exorista auratofrontalis (Brèthes 1908) 30. Exorista aureifrons (Baranov 1936) 31. Exorista aureisquamosa (Baranov 1938) 32. Exorista auriceps (Mesnil 1960) 33. Exorista aurichalcea (Baranov 1936) 34. Exorista baranoffi (Wainwright 1933) 35. Exorista barbatula (Rondani 1859) 36. Exorista basalis (Meigen 1838) 37. Exorista belanovskii (Richter 1970) 38. Exorista berberidis (Meigen 1838) 39. Exorista bergi (Brèthes 1908) 40. Exorista bicolor (Villeneuve 1908) 41. Exorista bifida (Herting 1967) 42. Exorista bigoti (Jaennicke 1867) 43. Exorista bisetosa (Mesnil 1940) 44. Exorista blandita (Coquillett 1897) 45. Exorista boarmiae (Coquillett 1897) 46. Exorista bombycis (Louis) 47. Exorista boscorum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 48. Exorista brevifusa (Pandelle 1896) 49. Exorista brevihirta (Liang et Chao 1992)

91 50. Exorista brevis (Macquart 1850) 51. Exorista brucorum (Rondani 1859) 52. Exorista buccalis (Mesnil 1940) 53. Exorista caerulescens (Macquart 1850) 54. Exorista caesar (Aldrich 1916) 55. Exorista camporum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 56. Exorista canescens (Macquart 1850) 57. Exorista cantans (Mesnil 1960) 58. Exorista capax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 59. Exorista capensis (Macquart 1855) 60. Exorista capillata (Rondani 1859) 61. Exorista cardinalis (Mesnil 1939) 62. Exorista castanea (Wulp 1894) 63. Exorista caudata (Rondani 1859) 64. Exorista cauta (Macquart 1850) 65. Exorista cecropia (Riley 1870) 66. Exorista cephalopalpis (Chao 1964) 67. Exorista ceratomiae (Coquillett 1897) 68. Exorista cerceis (Walker 1849) 69. Exorista cheloniae (Rondani 1859) 70. Exorista chnsella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 71. Exorista chrysophani (Townsend 1891) 72. Exorista ciliata (Townsend 1891) 73. Exorista cincinna (Rondani 1859) 74. Exorista cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 75. Exorista cita (Macquart 1850) 76. Exorista clausa (Macquart 1834) 77. Exorista clavipalpis (Pandelle 1896) 78. Exorista cognata (Rondani 1859) 79. Exorista comata (Rondani 1859) 80. Exorista confundens (Rondani 1859) 81. Exorista consanguinea (Macquart 1850) 82. Exorista consobrina (Wulp 1890) 83. Exorista coras (Walker 1849) 84. Exorista cotei (Grilat 1915) 85. Exorista crassiseta (Rondani 1859) 86. Exorista crassistylum (Macquart 1850) 87. Exorista creole (Curran 1927) 88. Exorista crinita (Rondani 1859) 89. Exorista cuneata (Herting 1971) * 90. Exorista curiensis (Macquart 1850) 91. Exorista curriei (Curran 1938) 92. Exorista curvicornis (Macquart 1850) 93. Exorista dasyops (Villeneuve 1943) 94. Exorista datanae (Townsend 1892) 95. Exorista decidua (Pandelle 1896) 96. Exorista delicatula (Mesnil 1946) 97. Exorista diffusa (Macquart 1850) 98. Exorista dilecta (Richter 1973) 99. Exorista diligens (Ringdahl 1945) 100. Exorista dispar (Macquart 1851)

92 101. Exorista distans (Macquart 1850) 102. Exorista distincta (Baranov 1931) 103. Exorista diversicolor (Macquart 1847) 104. Exorista doddi (Curran 1938) 105. Exorista dorsalis (Coquillett 1898) 106. Exorista dumetorum (Macquart 1850) 107. Exorista duplaria (Villeneuve 1916) 108. Exorista ebneri (Villeneuve 1922) 109. Exorista echinaspis (Bezzi 1908) 110. Exorista edax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 111. Exorista egena (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 112. Exorista elegantula (Mesnil 1939) 113. Exorista elliptica (Macquart 1850) 114. Exorista elongata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 115. Exorista eudryae (Townsend 1892) 116. Exorista exilis (Wulp 1890) 117. Exorista extorris (Pandelle 1896) 118. Exorista faedata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 119. Exorista falenaria (Rondani 1859) 120. Exorista fallax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 121. Exorista fauna (Rondani 1859) 122. Exorista ferax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 123. Exorista fingana (Herting 1966) 124. Exorista flavicalyptrata (Macquart 1850) 125. Exorista flavicans (Mesnil 1941) 126. Exorista flavicauda (Riley 1870) 127. Exorista flaviceps (Macquart 1847) 128. Exorista flavida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 129. Exorista flavifrons (Macquart 1850) 130. Exorista flavipes (Macquart 1851) 131. Exorista flavirostris (Wulp 1890) 132. Exorista floralis (Meigen 1838) 133. Exorista flordia (Macquart 1850) 134. Exorista fortis (Chao 1964) 135. Exorista fractiseta (Rondani 1859) 136. Exorista fraterna (Macquart 1850) 137. Exorista frons (Chao 1964) 138. Exorista frontata (Herting 1973) 139. Exorista fronto (Coquillett 1897) 140. Exorista fucosa (Mesnil 1963) 141. Exorista fugax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 142. Exorista fulvicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 143. Exorista fulvipes (Rondani 1859) 144. Exorista fuscihirta (Chao et Liang 1992) 145. Exorista fuscipennis (Baranov 1932) 146. Exorista ghanii (Mesnil 1971) 147. Exorista gibbicornis (Macquart 1850) 148. Exorista glirina (Rondani 1859) 149. Exorista gnava (Rondani 1859) 150. Exorista grandiforceps (Chao 1964) 151. Exorista griseifrons (Macquart 1850)

93 152. Exorista grisella (Mesnil 1946) 153. Exorista grissemicans (Wulp 1890) 154. Exorista habilis (Macquart 1850) 155. Exorista hainanensis (Chao et Liang 1992) 156. Exorista helvina (Coquillett 1897) 157. Exorista heterusiae (Coquillett 1899) 158. Exorista hirtipilis (Pandelle 1896) 159. Exorista horrens (Walker 1859) 160. Exorista humiliceps (Pandelle 1896) 161. Exorista humilis (Wulp 1890) 162. Exorista hyalipennis (Baranov 1932) 163. Exorista ignobilis (Wulp 1890) 164. Exorista immunita (Pandelle 1896) 165. Exorista impavida (Macquart 1850) 166. Exorista inclinata (Macquart 1850) 167. Exorista infesta (Williston 1885) 168. Exorista insinuans (Macquart 1850) 169. Exorista intermedia (Chao et Liang 1992) 170. Exorista irrorata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 171. Exorista isae (Coquillett 1897) 172. Exorista japonica (Townsend 1909) 173. Exorista javana (Macquart 1851) 174. Exorista jocax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 175. Exorista jucunda (Meigen 1838) 176. Exorista jugoslavica (Lehrer et Dobrivojevic 1967) 177. Exorista kramerella (Stein 1924) 178. Exorista kugleri (Mesnil 1960) 179. Exorista kulgeri (Mesnil 1960) 180. Exorista lacteipennis (Mesnil 1970) 181. Exorista ladelli (Baranov 1936) 182. Exorista lagoae (Townsend 1891) 183. Exorista lapponica (Ringdahl 1942) 184. Exorista lasiommata (Loew 1871) 185. Exorista lata (Macquart 1848) 186. Exorista lateralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 187. Exorista laterosetosa (Chao 1964) 188. Exorista laticella (Macquart 1850) 189. Exorista latimana (Wulp 1890) 190. Exorista laxiceps (Pandelle 1896) 191. Exorista lepis (Chao 1964) 192. Exorista leucanae (Kirkpatrick 1861) 193. Exorista leuconotum (Wulp 1892) 194. Exorista leucophaea (Schiner 1862) 195. Exorista levicula (Macquart 1850) 196. Exorista levis (Macquart 1850) 197. Exorista lobeliae (Coquillett 1897) 198. Exorista longa (Rondani 1851) 199. Exorista longicercus (Kugler 1980) 200. Exorista longicornis (Macquart 1850) 201. Exorista longisquama (Liang et Chao 1992) 202. Exorista loxostegeae (Reinhard 1922)

94 203. Exorista lucorum (Rondani 1859) 204. Exorista maculiventris (Hennig 1941) 205. Exorista major (Macquart 1850) 206. Exorista manifesta (Walker 1860) 207. Exorista marginata (Macquart 1851) 208. Exorista maura (Wulp 1890) 209. Exorista medoacus (Walker 1849) 210. Exorista megaleas (Walker 1849) 211. Exorista melas (Bigot 1889) 212. Exorista mendax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 213. Exorista minax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 214. Exorista minor (Wainwright 1932) 215. Exorista minuta (Macquart 1850) 216. Exorista muscidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 217. Exorista nemestrina (Stein 1924) 218. Exorista nemorilloides (Bezzi 1923) 219. Exorista neta (Curran 1927) 220. Exorista nigricauda (Wulp 1890) 221. Exorista nigripalpis (Townsend 1896) 222. Exorista nigrita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 223. Exorista nigriventris (Palm 1876) 224. Exorista nitida (Macquart 1850) 225. Exorista niveifacies (Macquart 1851) 226. Exorista niveipennis (Mesnil 1939) 227. Exorista nobilis (Williston 1896) 228. Exorista noctuicida (Rondani 1859) 229. Exorista norrisi (Cantrell 1985) 230. Exorista notabilis (Walker 1858) 231. Exorista notata (Macquart 1850) 232. Exorista nugax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 233. Exorista numidica (Mensil 1946) 234. Exorista nymphidius (Walker 1849) 235. Exorista obumbrata (Pandelle 1896) 236. Exorista occlusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 237. Exorista oculata (Villeneuve 1910) 238. Exorista olfaciens (Pandelle 1896) 239. Exorista optica (Schiner 1868) 240. Exorista ordinaria (Wulp 1890) 241. Exorista ornata (Bigot 1889) 242. Exorista ostensackenii (Kirkpatrick 1861) 243. Exorista paligera (Mesnil 1970) 244. Exorista pallidicornis (Bigot 1881) 245. Exorista palustrae (Brèthes 1908) 246. Exorista pamesos (Walker 1849) 247. Exorista parens (Rondani 1859) 248. Exorista parva (Coquillett 1897) 249. Exorista parvula (Macquart 1850) 250. Exorista patelliforceps (Mesnil 1963) 251. Exorista patellipalpis (Pandelle 1896) 252. Exorista penicilla (Chao et Liang 1992) 253. Exorista perdives (Villeneuve 1926)

95 254. Exorista perlucida (Karsch 1886) 255. Exorista pertinax (Macquart 1850) 256. Exorista petiolata (Coquillett 1897) 257. Exorista philonis (Walker 1849) 258. Exorista phrynoides (Baranov 1939) 259. Exorista picta (Baranov 1935) 260. Exorista pilipes (Villeneuve 1916) 261. Exorista pilosa (Kugler 1980) 262. Exorista pitho (Walker 1849) 263. Exorista platycera (Macquart 1850) 264. Exorista platysamiae (Townsend 1892) 265. Exorista polita (Coquillett 1897) 266. Exorista polychaeta (Fallen 1810) 267. Exorista polyvalens (Villeneuve 1929) 268. Exorista porteri (Brèthes 1910) 269. Exorista poultoni (Villeneuve 1922) 270. Exorista pratensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 271. Exorista procax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 272. Exorista prominens (Meigen 1838) 273. Exorista properans (Rondani 1859) 274. Exorista proserpina (Williston 1889) 275. Exorista proxima (Meigen 1838) 276. Exorista psamathe (Walker 1849) 277. Exorista pseudorustica (Chao 1964) 278. Exorista psychidivora (Coquillett 1904) 279. Exorista puella (Meigen 1838) 280. Exorista pugnax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 281. Exorista pusilla (Macquart 1850) 282. Exorista quadrimaculata (Baranov 1934) 283. Exorista quadriseta (Baranov 1932) 284. Exorista quadrisetosa 285. Exorista rapax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 286. Exorista rasa (Macquart 1850) 287. Exorista recusata (Pandelle 1896) 288. Exorista rendina (Herting 1975) 289. Exorista rifiventris (Macquart 1850) 290. Exorista rossica (Mesnil 1960) 291. Exorista rubricans (Mesnil 1941) 292. Exorista rubricornis (Wulp 1890) 293. Exorista rufata (Bigot 1889) 294. Exorista ruficornis (Thomson 1869) 295. Exorista rufilatera (Rondani 1850) 296. Exorista rufomaculata (Macquart 1851) 297. Exorista rufostomata (Bigot 1889) 298. Exorista ruralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 299. Exorista rusticella (Baranov 1936) 300. Exorista rusticoides (Mesnil 1963) 301. Exorista rusucana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 302. Exorista rutilans (Mesnil 1970) 303. Exorista rutilla (Rondani 1859) 304. Exorista sagax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

96 305. Exorista salmantica (Tschorsnig 1984) 306. Exorista sanguinolenta (Macquart 1850) 307. Exorista sarcophagata (Walker 1864) 308. Exorista schistella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 309. Exorista scudderi (Williston 1889) 310. Exorista securicornis (Mesnil 1941) 311. Exorista seniorwhitei (Baranov 1938) 312. Exorista separata (Rondani 1859) 313. Exorista sepium (Macquart 1850) 314. Exorista sequax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 315. Exorista sericans (Mesnil 1939) 316. Exorista servula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 317. Exorista sessitans (Curran 1927) 318. Exorista setinervis (Coquillett 1910) 319. Exorista signifera (Villeneuve 1929) 320. Exorista singularis (Macquart 1850) 321. Exorista sinica (Chao 1964) 322. Exorista sororcula (Wulp 1890) 323. Exorista spina (Chao et Liang 1992) 324. Exorista spinipennis (Coquillett 1897) 325. Exorista spinulosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 326. Exorista stolida (Stein 1924) 327. Exorista stridens (Rondani 1865) 328. Exorista stula (Strobl 1894) 329. Exorista subnigra (Wulp 1894) 330. Exorista sumatrana (Baranov 1936) 331. Exorista sumatrensis (Townsend 1927) 332. Exorista susurrans (Rondani 1859) 333. Exorista syriaca (Mesnil 1941) 334. Exorista tamara (Portschinsky 1884) 335. Exorista tamias (Richter 1974) 336. Exorista telestho (Walker 1849) 337. Exorista temera (Pandelle 1896) 338. Exorista tenax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 339. Exorista tenuicerca (Liang et Chao 1992) 340. Exorista tenuipalpis (Wulp 1890) 341. Exorista terminalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 342. Exorista tesselans (Mesnil 1939) 343. Exorista tessellans (Mesnil 1939) 344. Exorista tessellata (Roder 1885) 345. Exorista thomasi (Mesnil 1960) 346. Exorista translucens (Macquart 1851) 347. Exorista trichopareia (Schiner 1868) 348. Exorista tricolor (Wulp 1890) 349. Exorista triseria (Pandelle 1896) 350. Exorista triseriella (Villeneuve 1929) 351. Exorista triseta (Pandelle 1896) 352. Exorista trisetosa (Coquillett 1902) 353. Exorista tristis (Curran 1938) 354. Exorista tritaeniata (Rondani 1859) 355. Exorista trivittata (Wulp 1890)

97 356. Exorista tubigera (Mesnil 1970) 357. Exorista tubulosa (Herting 1967) – figure 309 * 358. Exorista unicolor (Stein 1924) 359. Exorista uticola (Macquart 1850) 360. Exorista valida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 361. Exorista veluntina (Mesnil 1953) 362. Exorista velutina (Mesnil 1953) 363. Exorista vicina (Wainwright 1940) 364. Exorista vicinalis (Baranov 1931) 365. Exorista vigilans (Rondani 1859) 366. Exorista villana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 367. Exorista vivax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 368. Exorista vivida (Macquart 1850) 369. Exorista volatica (Macquart 1850) 370. Exorista wangi (Chao et Liang 1992) 371. Exorista yunnanica (Chao 1964) 1 3 dc behind the suture. Syncercus of males dorsally hollowed, with yellow hairs in its hollow (figures 281, 282). Eyes bare ………………………….. 2 − 4 dc behind the suture (figure 82). Syncercus different; if formed as above, then eyes with dense hairs …………………………………………. 6 2 2 oe……………………………………………...... females of the Exorista- rustica group** − No oe (Males of the Exorista -rustica group) ……………………………... 3 3 Lobes of sternite 5 indented (figure 232). Frons 0.97 - 1.12x as wide as one eye. Tergite 3 almost always without discal bristles………………….. Exorista mimula − Lobes of sternite 5 not indented (figure 231). Frons 0.69 - 0.94x as wide as one eye………………………………………………………………….. 4 4 Final section of the aedeagus long, tube-like (figure 237), on its tip scarcely broadened; the median strip is only little sclerotized (figure 237a). Tergites 3 and 4 mostly without discal bristles. Dorsal hollow of the syncercus elongated, triangular (as in figure 282) …………………….. Exorista tubulosa − End section of aedeagus shorter (figure 236), ± widened at its tip; the median stripe is strongly sclerotized and tapered in a wedge shape (figure 236a). Tergites 3 and 4 almost always with strong discal bristles………… 5 5 Dorsal hollow of the syncercus oval (figure 281). The (angled) final section of the aedeagus is about as long as the hollow in the syncercus. Inner area of lobes of sternite 5 covered to the edge with yellow pubescence (figure 231). Frons 0.71 - 0.83x as wide as one eye (figures 293, 299, 307)…………………………………………………....………… Exorista rustica Dorsal hollowing of the syncercus elongated triangular (figure 282). Final − segment of the aedeagus only about as long as 0.7 - 0.8 of the hollow. The

edge as well as the predominant part of the inner area of the lobes of sternite 5 is bare. Frons 0.69 - 0.73x as wide as one eye (only 3 specimens measured)………………………………………………………………….. Exorista cuneata 6 Abdomen with a black central longitudinal stripe, which is visible at least at certain angles of lighting………………………………………………... 7 − Dusting of tergites in the centre a little extended posteriorly, so that the impression of a white central ongitudinal stripe predominates……………. 13

98 7 Ocellar bristles at the level of the anterior ocellus or standing a little before them (as in figure 54). Eyes with long, dense hairs. Tergites ventrally dusted to 2/3 - 5/6 of their length. Males: syncercus hollowed, with yellow hairs in its hollow (as in figures 281, 282). Females: tergite 5 with strong discal and marginal bristles…………………………………… 8 − Ocellar bristles behind the level of the anterior ocellus (as in figures 55, 56). Eyes bare or hairy. Tergites ventrally dusted to at most 1/2 of their

length (continue only for segregata , which has not yet been identified in central Europe). Males: syncercus different………………………………. 9 8 Dusting of the abdomen shows black iridescent spots at different lighting

angles. Males: 3 rd antennal segment 2.2 - 2.6x as long as the 2 nd ; vi 0.5 - 0.6x as long as the maximum eye diameter; 3rd wing edge section 1.9 - 2.1x as long as the 2nd…………………………………………………….. Exorista grandis − The abdominal dusting shows practically no black iridescent spots at different lighting angles. Males: 3 rd antennal segment 2.7 - 3.3x as long as

the 2 nd ; vi 0.4 - 0.5x as long as the maximum eye diameter; 3rd wing edge section 1.9 - 2.3x as long as the 2nd ………………………………………... Exorista sorbillans *** 9 Eyes with dense and long hairs……………………………………………. 10 − Eyes bare or practically bare………………………………………………. 11 10 Bristlets above the vibrissa rises to the level of the lowest frontal bristle or further. Tergites ventrally dusted further than half. Males: surstyli at most half as long as the syncercus. Females: 2nd antennal segment black or dark brown; tergite 5 dusted to 2/3 - 4/5 of its length……………………... Exorista segregata − Bristlets above the vibrissa not rising to the level of the lowest frontal bristle. Tergites ventrally dusted at most to its half. Males: surstyli almost

as long as the syncercus. Females: 2nd antennal segment as a rule yellow; tergite 5 shiny black, only dusted on its basal 1/3 – 1/2…………………… Exorista nova 11 Tergite 5 with strong discal and marginal bristles; discal bristles are about as long as 2/3 of the marginal bristles of tergite 4. Scutellum totally black.. Exorista glossatorum − Tergite 5 without or with only considerably weaker and shorter discal bristles (about 1/3 of the length of the marginal bristles of tergite 4); in

females marginal bristles of tergite 5 are shorter than the discal bristles or are practically missing altogether. Scutellum almost always at least partially reddish……………………………………………………………. 12 12 Dusting of the sides of tergite 3 (above the ventral narrowing) covers 3/4 - 5/6 of the segmental length. Dusting of the parafrontalia as a rule yellowish to golden yellow. The bristles above the vibrissa do not rise to the lower frontal bristle. Males: ventral hairs of tergite 4 a little denser and shorter than those of tergite 3………...... Exorista larvarum − The dusting of the sides of tergite 3 covers only about 1/2 of the segmental length. Dusting of the parafrontalia grey-white. The bristles above the vibrissa reach the lower frontal bristle or a little further upwards. Males: ventral hairs of tergites 3 and 4 are not different from each other…………………………………………………………………... Exorista fasciata 13 Eyes hairy. Hairs of the peristome and the parafrontalia black. Sensilia of the 2 nd antennal segment arranged in an irregular line at half height (figure 51). Frontal bristles reaching further down than to half the cheek height. Middle tibia with 2 ad. Males: angled end section of the aedeagus about as

99 long as in Exorista rustica (figures 256 and 306)…………………………. Exorista deligata − Eyes bare. Hairs of the peristome and the anterior area of the parafrontalia predominantly whitish. Sensilia of the 2 nd antennal segment crowded together to a longish wart in its upper half (figure 50). The frontal bristles reach at most to half the cheek height. Middle tibia with 3 ad. Males: angled final section of the aedeagus much longer, bent at its end, only known in Exorista civilis (figure 305)…………………….……………….. 14 14 Legs black. Cheeks bare (figure 305 )………………..……………………. Exorista civilis − Legs yellow. Cheeks in their upper half with sparse thin whitish hairs (only females known)……………………………………………………… Exorista florentina ** (Females of the 4 species rustica , mimula , cuneata and tubulosa are at the present time not reliably distinguishable; in examples with strong discal bristles it would most likely be rustica ). *** (Separation of grandis and sorbillans is still causing difficulties. Central and northern European forms probably belong exclusively to grandis ). • Genus Chetogena (Brauer et von Bergenstamm 1895). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Chetogena acuminata (Rondani 1859) * 2. Chetogena aegyptiaca (Villeneuve 1923) 3. Chetogena alpestris (Tschorsnig 1997) 4. Chetogena appendiculata (Wulp 1890) 5. Chetogena approximata (Villeneuve 1936) 6. Chetogena barbara (Mesnil 1939) 7. Chetogena bezziana (Baranov 1934) 8. Chetogena biserialis (Schiner 1868) 9. Chetogena blondeli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 10. Chetogena carbonaria (Giglio-Tos 1893) 11. Chetogena caridei (Brethes et Brethes 1918) 12. Chetogena cercosa (Kugler 1980) 13. Chetogena cincta (Giglio-Tos 1893) 14. Chetogena cinerea (Wulp 1890) 15. Chetogena cirrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 16. Chetogena cumutoensis (Thompson 1968) 17. Chetogena echinata (Mesnil 1939) 18. Chetogena erythrocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 19. Chetogena eurotae (Blanchard 1937) 20. Chetogena fasciata (Egger 1856) * 21. Chetogena filipalpis (Rondani 1859) * 22. Chetogena filipes (Mesnil 1939) 23. Chetogena flaviceps (Bigot 1887) 24. Chetogena flavocincta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 25. Chetogena gracilis (Giglio-Tos 1893) 26. Chetogena grandis (Rondani 1859) 27. Chetogena gynaephorae (Chao et Shi 1987) 28. Chetogena haywardi (Blanchard 1947) 29. Chetogena heliconunarum (Townsend 1929) 30. Chetogena innocens (Wiedemann 1830) 31. Chetogena janitrix (Hartig 1837) 32. Chetogena littoralis (Blanchard 1943) 33. Chetogena lophryi (Townsend 1892) 34. Chetogena mageritensis (Villeneuve et Mesnil 1936)

100 35. Chetogena media (Rondani 1859) 36. Chetogena meridionalis (Townsend 1912) 37. Chetogena metallica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Chetogena micronychia (Masson 1969) 39. Chetogena micropalpis (Malloch 1930) 40. Chetogena minor (Townsend 1912) 41. Chetogena muturerensis (Chao et Shi 1987) 42. Chetogena nigricornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 43. Chetogena nigrofasciata (Strobl 1902) 44. Chetogena noera (Reinhard 1957) 45. Chetogena obliquata (Fallen 1810) * 46. Chetogena orientalis (Townsend 1929) 47. Chetogena palpella (Mesnil 1963) 48. Chetogena palteata (Wulp 1890) 49. Chetogena paradoxa (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893) 50. Chetogena parisiaca (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Chetogena platensis (Brèthes 1922) 52. Chetogena puer (Williston 1896) 53. Chetogena raoi (Mesnil 1968) 54. Chetogena repanda (Mesnil 1939) 55. Chetogena rondaniana (Villeneuve 1931) 56. Chetogena setertia (Curran 1940) 57. Chetogena setosaria (Curran 1940) 58. Chetogena setosina (Curran 1940) 59. Chetogena siciliensis (Villeneuve 1924) 60. Chetogena sinaica (Villeneuve 1909) 61. Chetogena soror (Mesnil 1971) 62. Chetogena townsendi (Guimaraes 1971) 63. Chetogena tricholygoides (Bezzi 1928) 64. Chetogena tricolor (Bigot 1891) 65. Chetogena trinitatis (Thompson 1968) 66. Chetogena tschnorsnigi (Ziegler 1999) 67. Chetogena tschorsnigi (Ziegler 1999) 68. Chetogena tuomuerensis (Chao et Shi 1987) 69. Chetogena tuomurensis (Chao 1985) 70. Chetogena vivida (Wiedemann 1830) Distribution of the genus Chetogena Continents ° Eurasia: Asia (West Asia, South Asia, Far East, Central Asia), Europe (West Europe, Central Europe, South Europe, North Europe, Southeast Europe), Russia, Caucasus (Georgia). ° Africa. North Africa (Tunisia, Morocco, Algeria), East Africa (Tanzania, Indian Ocean islands, Kenya, Malawi, Zimbabwe, Uganda), West Africa (Nigeria, Senegal), Central Africa (Cameroon), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa). ° America: North America (Mexico, Rocky Mountains, USA, Canada), South America (Argentina, Brazil, Uruguay, Peru, Ecuador), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), Central America (Guatemala, Costa Rica). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia, New Guinea), Melanesia (New Caledonia, Papua New Guinea, Fiji, Solomon Island. Ecozones ° Nearctic ° Palaearctic

101 ° South Palaearctic Countries : Algeria, Argentina, Australia, Austria, Brazil, Cameroon, Canada, China, Costa Rica, Czech Republic, Denmark, Ecuador, Egypt, Fiji, Finland, France, Georgia, Greece, Guatemala, Hungary, India, Indonesia, Israel, Italy, Japan, Jordan, Kenya, Madagascar, Malawi, Mexico, Mongolia, Morocco, Netherlands, Nigeria, Norway, Palestine, Papua New Guinea, Peru, Poland, Russia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Senegal, Solomon Islands, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sweden, Switzerland, Tanzania, Trinidad and Tobago, Tunisia, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Vietnam, Zimbabwe. 15 Middle tibia with 2 ad. The distance of m between r-m and m-cu is 0.7 - 1.7x as long as that between m-cu and the deflection (often scarcely longer than 1x)……………………………………………………………...... 2 − Middle tibia with 3 - 5 ad. The distance of m between r-m and m-cu is 1.5 - 2.9x as long as that between m-cu and the deflection...... 3 16 Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Males: syncercus slightly hollowed and with dense, light-coloured hairs (similar to Exorista rustica , figure 281)…………………………………………………………………………… Chetogena acuminata − Tergites 3 and 4 with marginal bristles. Males: syncercus without such hairs Chetogena filipalpis 17 R5 open or closed at the wing edge, very rarely with a petiole which is however much shorter than r-m. Frontal stripe on the middle of the frons as wide as one parafrontal or a little narrower. The white dusting of the tergites is variable, reaching almost to the posterior edge of the segments at certain angles of lighting (especially along the central line of the abdomen). Costal spine 1 - 1.5x as long as r-m. Males: syncercus at the base with long, hairy appendices. Body length 6 - 12 mm…………………………………………. Chetogena obliquata − R5 as a rule with a petiole as long as r-m; the petiole is rarely shorter or R5 only closed at the end. Frontal stripe in the centre of the frons 1 - 2x as wide as one parafrontal. The narrow white band of dusting on the anterior 1/4 - 1/3 of the tergite is sharply defined and scarcely changeable with varying lighting angles. Costal spine 2 - 3.5x as long as r-m. Males: syncercus without appendices. Body length 6 - 9 mm………………………………….. Chetogena fasciata • Genus Phorocera ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Phorocera acutangulata (Macquart 1848) 2. Phorocera aeneiventris (Bigot 1892) 3. Phorocera aestuans (Meigen 1838) 4. Phorocera agilis (Stein 1924) 5. Phorocera amurensis (Chao 1964) 6. Phorocera anassa (Reinhard 1959) 7. Phorocera antiopis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 8. Phorocera apicalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Phorocera appendiculata (Wulp 1890) 10. Phorocera apricans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 11. Phorocera arborea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 12. Phorocera aristata (Rondani 1861) 13. Phorocera arnaudi (Reinhard 1956) 14. Phorocera assimilis (Fallen 1810) * 15. Phorocera atri cans (Tschorsnig 1992) 16. Phorocera atripalpis (Rondani 1868)

102 17. Phorocera atrox (Hutton 1901) 18. Phorocera aurea (Hutton 1904) 19. Phorocera aurulenta (Perris 1852) 20. Phorocera barbata (Bigot 1889) 21. Phorocera basitincta (Walker 1860) 22. Phorocera bequaerti (Curran 1940) 23. Phorocera bercei (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 24. Phorocera bicolor (Chao 1964) 25. Phorocera biserialis (Schiner 1868) 26. Phorocera bolyodes (Curran 1933) 27. Phorocera bombycivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 28. Phorocera botyvora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 29. Phorocera brouni (Hutton 1904) 30. Phorocera caesifrons (Macquart 1851) 31. Phorocera caiae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 32. Phorocera calyptrata (Aldrich 1934) 33. Phorocera carbonarius (Wulp 1890) 34. Phorocera casta (Hutton 1904) 35. Phorocera chilensis (Cortes 1950) 36. Phorocera ciliata (Macquart 1848) 37. Phorocera cilipeda (Rondani 1859) 38. Phorocera cilipes (Macquart 1847) 39. Phorocera cilpeda (Rondani 1859) 40. Phorocera cinerea (Wulp 1890) 41. Phorocera cirrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 42. Phorocera claripennis (Macquart 1848) 43. Phorocera clausa (Curran 1940) 44. Phorocera clunalis (Reinhard 1956) 45. Phorocera cocciphila (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 46. Phorocera coccyx (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 47. Phorocera comstocki (Williston 1889) 48. Phorocera convertens (Walker 1861) 49. Phorocera crassipalpis (Villeneuve 1938) 50. Phorocera cuculliae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 51. Phorocera curvinervis (Portschinsky 1881) 52. Phorocera cuthbertsoni (Curran 1940) 53. Phorocera cylindrata (Wulp 1892) 54. Phorocera cylindrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 55. Phorocera decedens (Walker 1860) 56. Phorocera degeerioides (Wulp 1893) 57. Phorocera degeeroides (Wulp 1893) 58. Phorocera delecta (Meigen 1838) 59. Phorocera edwardsii (Williston 1889) 60. Phorocera efferata (Hutton 1901) 61. Phorocera einaris (Smith 1912) 62. Phorocera elisae (Cortes 1945) 63. Phorocera elongata (Rondani 1848) 64. Phorocera erecta (Coquillett 1902) 65. Phorocera eucalypta (Loew 1852) 66. Phorocera exitiosa (Hutton 1904) 67. Phorocera expellens (Walker 1860)

103 68. Phorocera facialis (Coquillett 1897) 69. Phorocera fera (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 70. Phorocera festinans (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 71. Phorocera flavicauda (Wulp 1890) 72. Phorocera flavifrons (Macquart 1834) 73. Phorocera flavipalpis (Palm 1876) 74. Phorocera flavipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 75. Phorocera fulviceps (Wulp 1890) 76. Phorocera fulvipes (Hutton 1904) 77. Phorocera funesta (Hutton 1901) 78. Phorocera fusca (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 79. Phorocera fuscimacula (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 80. Phorocera glabricula (Wulp 1890) 81. Phorocera gracilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 82. Phorocera graciliseta (Macquart 1847) 83. Phorocera gramma (Mesnil 1946) 84. Phorocera grandis (Rondani 1859) * 85. Phorocera grisella (Rondani 1859) 86. Phorocera guerini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 87. Phorocera guianica (Curran 1934) 88. Phorocera hadenae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 89. Phorocera halisidotae (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 90. Phorocera hamata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 91. Phorocera heros (Schiner 1868) 92. Phorocera hyalipennis (Macquart 1851) 93. Phorocera imitator (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 94. Phorocera immaculata (Wulp 1890) 95. Phorocera imperator (Baranov 1936) 96. Phorocera incerta (Meade 1897) 97. Phorocera inconspicua (Hutton 1904) 98. Phorocera incrassata (Smith 1912) 99. Phorocera incrassatus (Smith 1912) 100. Phorocera indivisa (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 101. Phorocera iovora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 102. Phorocera isabeli (Baranov 1938) 103. Phorocera javana (Macquart 1851) 104. Phorocera lata (Perris 1852) 105. Phorocera lateralis (Macquart 1846) 106. Phorocera leo (Curran 1941) 107. Phorocera leucaniae (Coquillett 1897) 108. Phorocera levis (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 109. Phorocera liaoningensis (Yao et Zhang 2009) 110. Phorocera limpidipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 111. Phorocera linearis (Wulp 1890) 112. Phorocera longirostris (Villeneuve 1938) 113. Phorocera lophyri (Townsend 1892) 114. Phorocera macra (Wulp 1890) 115. Phorocera maculata (Macquart 1851) 116. Phorocera magna (Baranov 1934) 117. Phorocera majestica (Curran 1940) 118. Phorocera marginalis (Aldrich et Webber 1924)

104 119. Phorocera maxima (Baranov 1936) 120. Phorocera menestho (Walker 1849) 121. Phorocera meracanthae (Greene 1921) 122. Phorocera metallica (Becker 1909) 123. Phorocera minuta (Macquart 1851) 124. Phorocera mitis (Curran 1930) 125. Phorocera monensis (Curran 1926) 126. Phorocera mucrocornis (Macquart 1851) 127. Phorocera munita (Walker 1853) 128. Phorocera muscaria (Wulp 1890) 129. Phorocera myoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 130. Phorocera nefaria (Hutton 1901) 131. Phorocera negrensis (Aldrich 1934) 132. Phorocera nestor (Curran 1927) 133. Phorocera nigrifrons (Wulp 1890) 134. Phorocera nigripalpis (Rondani 1861) 135. Phorocera nigrocauda (Curran 1927) 136. Phorocera nigrofasciata (Strobl 1902) 137. Phorocera nitelae (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 138. Phorocera nitens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 139. Phorocera nitidicauda (Curran 1940) 140. Phorocera noctuarum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 141. Phorocera noera (Reinhard 1957) 142. Phorocera normalis (Chao 1964) 143. Phorocera nudapex (Curran 1940) 144. Phorocera obscura (Fallen 1810) - figure 311 * 145. Phorocera omissa (Reinhard 1934) 146. Phorocera orgyae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 147. Phorocera ornata (Macquart 1851) 148. Phorocera orthalidis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 149. Phorocera pachypyga (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 150. Phorocera parva (Bigot 1888) 151. Phorocera parviteres (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 152. Phorocera parvula (Wulp 1890) 153. Phorocera pellecta (Reinhard 1957) 154. Phorocera perniciosa (Hutton 1901) 155. Phorocera picipes (Rondani 1859) 156. Phorocera pieridis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 157. Phorocera pluriseriata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 158. Phorocera pluto (Curran 1934) 159. Phorocera poecilochaeta (Bezzi 1928) 160. Phorocera polleniella (Rondani 1859) 161. Phorocera promiscua (Townsend 1891) 162. Phorocera prorsae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 163. Phorocera puer (Williston 1896) 164. Phorocera pulverulenta (Karsch 1886) 165. Phorocera pu micata (Meade 1894) 166. Phorocera pumila (Mesnil 1971) 167. Phorocera pusilla (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 168. Phorocera pygerae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 169. Phorocera rapida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

105 170. Phorocera regilla (Reinhard 1959) 171. Phorocera reinhardi (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 172. Phorocera rubrifrons (Macquart 1834) 173. Phorocera rufilabris (Wulp 1890) 174. Phorocera rufipalpis (Meigen 1838) 175. Phorocera rusti (Aldrich 1929) 176. Phorocera sadista (Curran 1940) 177. Phorocera sallax (Curran 1927) 178. Phorocera saundersii (Williston 1889) 179. Phorocera scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 180. Phorocera scutellata (Perris 1852) 181. Phorocera selecta (Curran 1940) 182. Phorocera sericea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 183. Phorocera setertia (Curran 1940) 184. Phorocera setifrons (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 185. Phorocera setigera (Wulp 1890) 186. Phorocera setosaria (Curran 1940) 187. Phorocera setosina (Curran 1940) 188. Phorocera signata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 189. Phorocera silvatica (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 190. Phorocera sobrina (Wulp 1890) 191. Phorocera solitaria (Curran 1940) 192. Phorocera specularis (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 193. Phorocera sternalis (Coquillett 1902) 194. Phorocera stolida (Reinhard 1957) 195. Phorocera subnitens (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 196. Phorocera subpubescens (Macquart 1851) 197. Phorocera sulcata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 198. Phorocera takaoi (Mesnil 1960) 199. Phorocera tecta (Hutton 1904) 200. Phorocera tenebricosa (Wulp 1890) 201. Phorocera tenuiseta (Macquart 1846) 202. Phorocera tessellata (Macquart 1846) 203. Phorocera texana (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 204. Phorocera tortricis (Coquillett 1897) 205. Phorocera tuxedo (Curran 1930) 206. Phorocera ugandana (Curran 1940) 207. Phorocera unipilum (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 208. Phorocera ustulata (Reinhard 1959) 209. Phorocera vagator (Frauenfeld 1867) 210. Phorocera varicornis (Curran 1940) 211. Phorocera varipalpis (Macquart 1851) 212. Phorocera velox (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 213. Phorocera venusa (Curran 1928) 214. Phorocera venusta (Curran 1928) 215. Phorocera verecunda (Rondani 1859) 216. Phorocera vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 217. Phorocera victoria (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 218. Phorocera virilis (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 219. Phorocera xanthura (Wulp 1890) 220. Phorocera zenia (Curran 1940)

106 Distribution of Phorocera genus ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East, South Asia, West Asia), Europe (West Europe, Southeast Europe, North Europe, South Europe, Central Europe), Russia ° America: Caribbean (Caribbean islands), South America (Argentina, Chile, Brazil, Peru, Guyana, French Guiana), North America (Mexico, Canada, USA) ° Africa: East Africa (Zimbabwe), Central Africa (Congo) ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia) 1 4th Wing edge section with small spines for at least 2/3 of its length (figure 127). Males: epandrium (dorsally) about as long as 1/2 of tergite 5 (dorsally); ventral area of the sternopleuron and middle coxae with strong, bent hairs without curls. Females: anterior of v-shaped sclerite (sternite 6) (in lateral view) acutely angled (figure 225); fore tarsus as long as 2/3 of the fore tibia; cheeks at their narrowest point usually a little wider than the 3rd antennal segment. Body length 10 - 14 mm………………………………… Phorocera grandis − 4th Wing edge section with bristlets for only 1/6 - 1/2 of its length. Males: epandrium at least as long as 2/3 of tergite 5; ventral area of sternopleuron and middle coxae with fine hairs curled at their tips. Females: anterior of v- shaped sclerite with a right or oblique angle (figure 226); fore tarsus as long or almost as long as the fore tibia; cheeks at their narrowest point a little narrower than the 3 rd antennal segment……………………………………… 2 2 Tergite 2 dorsally not hollowed to the posterior edge (as in figure 167). Median black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture as wide as the dividing space. Males: syncercus ventrally with sparse and rather prone hairs; posterior edge of sternite straight. Body length 4-11 mm (figure 311)... Phorocera obscura − Tergite 2 dorsally hollowed out to the posterior edge (as in figure 167). Middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes narrower than the dividing space.

Males: syncercus ventrally with dense and upright hairs; posterior edge of sternite 4 in the middle with a blunt tooth. Body length 7 - 14 mm………… Phorocera assimilis • Genus Bessa ( Robineau-desvoidy 1863 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Bessa africana (Curran 1941) 2. Bessa blanda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 3. Bessa fascinans (Meigen 1838) 4. Bessa harveyi (Townsend 1892) 5. Bessa leveri (Baranov 1938) 6. Bessa oblimata (Mesnil 1944) 7. Bessa palpalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 8. Bessa parallela (Meigen 1824) * 9. Bessa remota (Aldrich 1925) 10. Bessa secutrix (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Bessa selecta (Meigen 1824) * 1 Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles ...... Bessa selecta − Tergite 3 without, tergite 4 almost always without discal bristles ………….. Bessa parallela • Genus Belida ( Robineau-desvoidy 1863 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Belida angelicae (Meigen 1824) * 2. Belida chaetoneura (Coquillett 1897) 3. Belida dexina (Townsend 1912)

107 4. Belida flavipalpis (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 5. Belida latifrons (Jacentkovsky 1944) * 6. Belida longicornis (Shima 1979) 7. Belida pusilla (Reinhard 1953) 1 Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Propleuron bare. Males: frons 0.71 - 0.90x as wide as one eye ...... Belida angelicea − Tergite 3 without, tergite 4 almost always without discal bristles ………….. Belida latifrons • Genus Meigenia ( Robineau-desvoidy 1863 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Meigenia aestivalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 2. Meigenia agilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Meigenia albidula (Wulp 1890) 4. Meigenia albifacies (Wulp 1892) 5. Meigenia aprica (Zetterstedt 1838) 6. Meigenia ardeacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Meigenia ardua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 8. Meigenia arvicola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Meigenia atrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Meigenia bellina (Mesnil 1967) 11. Meigenia binotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 12. Meigenia bisignata (Meigen 1824) 13. Meigenia bombivora (Wulp 1869) 14. Meigenia borealis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 15. Meigenia buccata (Meigen 1824) (Stink beetle) 16. Meigenia campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 17. Meigenia ciliata (Wulp 1881) 18. Meigenia cinerea (Macquart 1834) 19. Meigenia cinerella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 20. Meigenia cingulatus (Schiner 1868) 21. Meigenia concolor (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 22. Meigenia connexa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 23. Meigenia convicta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 24. Meigenia crataegella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 25. Meigenia cylindrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 26. Meigenia devicta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 27. Meigenia dorsalis (Meigen 1824) * 28. Meigenia exilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 29. Meigenia falculae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Meigenia fera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 31. Meigenia flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 32. Meigenia flavipes (Schiner 1868) 33. Meigenia flaviventris (Wulp 1890) 34. Meigenia floralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 35. Meigenia fuscipennis (Macquart 1851) 36. Meigenia fusci squama (Liu et Zhang 2007) 37. Meigenia grandigena (Pandelle 1896) * 38. Meigenia grata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 39. Meigenia gratiosa (Wulp 1890) 40. Meigenia grisella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 41. Meigenia grisescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

108 42. Meigenia hilaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 43. Meigenia hortorum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 44. Meigenia hyphantriae (Townsend 1891) 45. Meigenia immaculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 46. Meigenia impatiens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 47. Meigenia incana (Fallen 1810) * 48. Meigenia infantilis (Rondani 1865) 49. Meigenia infima (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 50. Meigenia innocua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Meigenia intacta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 52. Meigenia lateralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 53. Meigenia latestriata (Wulp 1881) 54. Meigenia luctuosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 55. Meigenia maesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 56. Meigenia majuscula (Camillo Róndani 1859) * 57. Meigenia minuta (Macquart 1835) 58. Meigenia musca (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 59. Meigenia mutabilis (Fallen 1810) * 60. Meigenia nana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 61. Meigenia nigra (Chao et Sun 1992) 62. Meigenia nitida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 63. Meigenia nobilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 64. Meigenia obscurella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 65. Meigenia obscuripes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 66. Meigenia opaca (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 67. Meigenia pacifica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 68. Meigenia parva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 69. Meigenia parvula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 70. Meigenia pauperata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 71. Meigenia picta (Mesnil 1961) 72. Meigenia pilosa (Baranov 1926) 73. Meigenia prarensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 74. Meigenia pruinosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 75. Meigenia pumila (Macquart 1854) 76. Meigenia pygmaea (Zetterstedt 1838) 77. Meigenia quadrimaculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 78. Meigenia quadrisignata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 79. Meigenia quiera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 80. Meigenia rubromaculata (Strobl 1910) 81. Meigenia sicula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 82. Meigenia silvestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 83. Meigenia simplex (Tschorsnig et Herting 1998) 84. Meigenia submissa (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 85. Meigenia tridentata (Mesnil 1961) 86. Meigenia uncinata (Mesnil 1967) 87. Meigenia unicinata (Mesnil 1967) * 88. Meigenia velutina (Mesnil 1952) 89. Meigenia vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 90. Meigenia viatica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 91. Meigenia virgo (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 92. Meigenia vulgaris (Baranov 1926)

109 93. Meigenia websteri (Townsend 1891)

1 Eyes with dense hairs, individual hairs at least as long as 4 eye facets …... Meigenia majuscula − Eyes almost bare or with only scattered or short hairs ……………………. 2 2 Abdomen evenly densely dusted, without iridescent spots. Outer (small) humeral bristle missing. Tergite 4 usually with a complete ring/circle of marginal bristles. 3rd antennal segment 2.7 - 3.5x as long as the 2nd in males, 2.5 - 3x in females. Males: frons about as wide as one eye………... Meigenia incana − Abdomen with ± large black spots or at least with weak reflective patches at varying lighting angle. Outer humeral bristle present (figure 92).

Tergite 4 as a rule only with one pair of discal bristles. 3rd antennal segment 1.9-2.5x as long as the 2nd in males, 1.8 - 2.3x in females. Males: frons 0.35 - 0.60x as wide as one eye ...... 3 3 No oe (males)……………………………………………………………… 4 − 2 oe ……………………………………………………………………...... females of: - Meigenia dorsalis , - Meigenia mutabilis or - Meigenia uncinata ** 4 Cerci bent a little backwards at the tips, surstyli with short hairs that are bent forwards a little at the tips (figure 248). Body length 3 - 7.5 mm…… Meigenia mutabilis − Cerci and surstyli different (figures 249, 250). Body length 4.5 - 10 mm ... 5 5 Cerci bent a little forwards at the tips (rarely straight), surstyli narrow, strongly bent forwards and outwards; cerci and surstyli with short hairs (figure 250). Body length up to 7.5 mm …………………………………... Meigenia uncinata − Cerci and surstyli heavy, straight, long-haired (figure 249). Body length to 10 mm……………………………………………………………………… 6 6 Face (distance between the base of the vibrissa and the dorsal edge of the 1st antennal segment - see figure 10a) 3.3 - 5.1x as high as the width of the cheeks at their narrowest point………………………………………… Meigenia dorsalis − 2.6 - 3.2x as high as the width of the cheeks at their narrowest point. Mountain form……………………………………………………………... Meigenia grandigena ** The females of these species cannot be distinguished at present; mountain forms with very wide cheeks would probably belong to Meigenia grandigena . • Genus Medina ( Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Medina abdominalis (Mesnil 1971) 2. Medina aethiopica (Mesnil 1952) 3. Medina albiceps (Aldrich 1934) 4. Medina albifrontalis (Gimmerthal 1842) 5. Medina albomaculata (Macquart 1851) 6. Medina albomarginata (Wulp 1890) 7. Medina arnica (Meigen 1838) 8. Medina barbata (Coquillett 1895) 9. Medina basalis (Wulp 1890) 10. Medina caerulescens (Macquart 1851) 11. Medina carbonata (Mesnil 1968) 12. Medina carceli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

110 13. Medina collaris (Fallen 1820) – figure 314 * 14. Medina confinis (Ziegler et Shima 1996) 15. Medina crocea (Villeneuve 1950) 16. Medina cruralis (Giglio-tos 1893) 17. Medina cursoria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 18. Medina cylindrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 19. Medina decellei (Verbeke 1964) 20. Medina delicatula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Medina denticulata (Villeneuve 1950) 22. Medina dicax (Giglio-tos 1893) 23. Medina egregia (Villeneuve 1950) 24. Medina elongata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 25. Medina fasclata (Macquart 1851) 26. Medina fumipennis (Townsend 1926) 27. Medina fuscisquama (Mesnil 1953) 28. Medina incisuralis (Macquart 1851) 29. Medina insecta (Giglios-tos 1893) 30. Medina lateralis (Villeneuve 1950) 31. Medina leskiaeformis (Herting 1973) 32. Medina leucocyla (Wulp 1890) 33. Medina longipes (Wulp 1890) 34. Medina luctuosa (Meigen 1824) 35. Medina malayana (Townsend 1926) 36. Medina melania (Meigen 1824) 37. Medina mexicana (Giglio-tos 1893) 38. Medina minima (Macquart 1851) 39. Medina mira (Mesnil 1977) 40. Medina multispina (Herting 1966) * 41. Medina nervosa (Wulp 1890) 42. Medina nigra (Mesnil 1968) 43. Medina nigriventris (Williston 1896) 44. Medina nigrocostalis (Wulp 1890) 45. Medina obscurella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 46. Medina ornata (Meigen 1838) 47. Medina ouelleti (Curran 1925) 48. Medina pavida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 49. Medina pectinifera (Mesnil 1977) 50. Medina profana (Karsch 1888) 51. Medina pygmaea (Macquart 1851) 52. Medina quinteri (Townsend 1915) 53. Medina rubricosa (Villeneuve 1913) 54. Medina semirufa (Villeneuve 1950) 55. Medina separata (Meigen 1824) 56. Medina setosella (Villeneuve 1950) 57. Medina sopha (Mesnil 1977) 58. Medina spinosa (Coquillett 1897) 59. Medina spinulifera (Mesnil 1968) 60. Medina stammeri (Mesnil 1952) 61. Medina succuba (Mesnil 1977) 62. Medina tristis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 63. Medina vidua (Mesnil 1977)

111 64. Medina winthemi (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

1 Fore tibia with one rear bristle. The thoracic dusting in front of the cross suture forms a continuous stripe which is sharply defined towards the back. Lateral scutellar bristles as long and as strong as the basal bristles. 2 st. Head of halters yellow. Males: sternite 5 without bunches of hairs. Body length 4 - 9 mm…………………………………………………………….. Medina collaris − Fore tibia with 2 rear bristles. The band of dusting before the cross suture is interrupted in the middle. Lateral bristles often a little shorter and weaker

than the basal bristles. 2 or 3 st. Head of halters blackish. Males: lobes of sternite 5 with a tuft of hair (figures 205-208). Body length 3 - 5.5 mm…… 2 2 2 oe (females)………...... 3 − No oe (males)...... 6 3 Ventral sides of tergites 3 and 4 with areas of dense small spines (figure 184). Lower edge of tergite 7 almost straight (figure 198)………………… Medina multispina − Ventral sides of tergites 3 and 4 without spine fields (at most with 1 - 2 rows of little spines directly at the edge of the tergites). Tergite 7 differently formed (figures 197, 199, 200)………………………………… 4 4 Tergite 7 only very weakly notched, its visible outline (as well as the underlying sternite) is nearly semi-circular, the lower edge more straight (figure 197)...... Medina luctuosa − Tergite 7 with a strong notch in which a membrane may be seen wholly or partially (figures 199, 200) ………………………………………………… 5 5 Tergite 7 (in lateral view) strongly angularly bent (figure 199a); the underlying sternite is tapered in a triangular way with an angle of about 90° (figure 199)……………………………………...... Medina melania − Tergite 7 almost even/flat, in its upper half somewhat convex (figure 200a); the underlying sternite is rounded (figure 200)………………………… Medina separata 6 Hair tuft on sternite 5 comb-like, almost vertical standing up straight when in lateral view (figure 205); when viewed from behind, the tufts are widely separated …………………………………………………………………… Medina luctuosa − Bristle hairs on sternite 5 form (seen from the side) a tapering tuft bent slightly forwards (figures 206-208); seen from behind the tufts touch, at least at the tips.…………………………………………………………….... 7 7 Hair tufts on sternite 5 (seen from the side) about half as long as tergite 5 dorsally (fig, 206)…………………………………………………………… Medina melania − Hair tufts about as long as 1/3 of tergite 5 dorsally (figures 207, 208)…….. 8 8 Hair tufts on sternite 5 a little shorter than 1/3 of tergite 5 dorsally, its tip clearly curved forwards; the bristle hairs form a rather dense tuft (figure 207). Calyptrae dark brown. Bands of dusting at the anterior edge of the tergites scarcely distinguishable from the background dusting, which becomes visible when viewed from behind………………………………… Medina separata − Hair tufts a little longer then 1/3 of sternite 5 dorsally, its tip curved forwards less; the bristle hairs are a little more scattered (figure 208).

Calyptrae light brown. Tergites at the anterior edge with bands of dense dusting which can be clearly distinguished from the light background dusting……………………………………………………………………… Medina multispina 112 • Genus Istocheta ( Mesnil 1962 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Istocheta adrufipes (Borisova 1964) 2. Istocheta aldrichi (Mesnil 1953) (Winsome Fly) 3. Istocheta altaica (Borisova-zinovjeva 1963) 4. Istocheta amita (Borisova 1965) 5. Istocheta barbata (Mesnil 1961) 6. Istocheta bicolor (Villeneuve 1937) 7. Istocheta brevichirta (Chao et Zhou 1998) 8. Istocheta brevinychia (Chao et Zhou 1993) 9. Istocheta cinerea (Macquart 1850) * 10. Istocheta claripennis (Reinhard 1943) 11. Istocheta ectinohopliae (Borisova 1963) 12. Istocheta frontalis (Rondani 1859) 13. Istocheta frontosa (Rondani 1859) 14. Istocheta graciliseta (Chao et Zhou 1993) 15. Istocheta grossa (Chao 1982) 16. Istocheta hemichaeta (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) * 17. Istocheta incisor (Tschorsnig 2011) 18. Istocheta leishanica (Chao et Sun 1993) 19. Istocheta longicauda (Liang et Chao 1995) 20. Istocheta longicornis (Fallen 1810) * 21. Istocheta ludingensis (Chao et Zhou 1993) 22. Istocheta luteiceps (Mesnil 1963) 23. Istocheta luteipes (Mesnil 1953) 24. Istocheta macrochaeta (Rondani 1865) 25. Istocheta maladerivora (Borisova 1963) 26. Istocheta melliculus (Richter 1995) 27. Istocheta mesnil (Borisova 1964) 28. Istocheta nigripedalis (Yang et Chao 1990) 29. Istocheta nudioculata (Macquart 1855) 30. Istocheta nyalamensis (Liang et Chao 1995) 31. Istocheta nyctia (Borisova-zinovjeva 1964) 32. Istocheta polyphyllae (Villeneuve 1917) * 33. Istocheta pulchra (Townsend 1926) 34. Istocheta rhombonicis (Borisova 1963) 35. Istocheta rohdendorfi (Borisova 1966) 36. Istocheta rufipes (Villeneuve 1937) 37. Istocheta shanxiensis (Chao et Liu 1986) 38. Istocheta splendens (Borisova 1963) 39. Istocheta steinbergi (Borisova 1964) 40. Istocheta subcinerea (Borisova-zinoveva 1966) * 41. Istocheta sublutescens (Herting 1975) 42. Istocheta subrufipes (Borisova-zinovjeva 1964) 43. Istocheta torrida (Richter 1976) 44. Istocheta transcaspica (Villeneuve 1920) 45. Istocheta tricaudata (Yang et Chao 1990) 46. Istocheta unicolor (Aldrich 1928) 47. Istocheta ussuriensis (Rohdendorf 1949) 48. Istocheta zimini (Borisova-zinovjeva 1964)

113 The key of Borisova-Zinov'eva (1966) also contains the eastern palaearctic species of the genus. The following "table" is based on this work, as far as features of Istocheta subcinerea and Istocheta. polyphyllae are concerned. 1 Arista thickened only in its basal 1/4 - 1/3. 1 or 2 pairs acr before the suture. Body length 4 - 5 mm …………………………………………. Istocheta hemichaeta − Arista thickened to more than half its length (figure 8). 3 pairs acr before the suture. Body length 6 - 9 mm………………………………. 2 2 Arista thickened to about 2/3 of its length, its 2nd segment 1 - 2x as long as its diameter. Spacing between subapical scutellar bristles 0.8 - 1.2x as great as the distance between subapical and basal bristle……… 3 − Arista thickened to at least 4/5 of its length, its 2nd segment 2 - 4x as long as its diameter (figure 8). Spacing between the subapical scutellar bristles 0.50 - 0.75x as great as the distance between subapical and basal bristle……………………………………………………………… 4 3 Cheeks at their narrowest point scarcely wider than 1/2 of the minimum eye diameter. Scutellum with hair-like apical bristles. Abdomen with discal bristles. Males with 2 oe…………………………………………. Istocheta longicornis − Cheeks at their narrowest point about as wide as 2/3 of the minimum eye diameter. Scutellum without apical bristles. Discal bristles missing or weak. Males without or with 1 oe…………………………………… Istocheta polyphyllae 4 Females: sternites 3 and 4 almost as wide as sternite 5, in its posterior half with strong bristles…………………………………………………. Istocheta subcinerea − Females: sternites 3 and 4 only about half as wide as sternite 5, its bristlets scarcely longer than the hairs of sternite 5…………………….. Istocheta cinerea (The males of both these species cannot yet be separated). • Genus Lecanipa ( Rondani 1859 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Lecanipa bicincta (Meigen 1824) * 2. Lecanipa leucomelas (Meigen 1824) * 3. Lecanipa patellifera (Rondani 1859) 1 Middle tibia with 2 ad. Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. r4+5 with only 2 - 4 bristlets at its base. 2 pairs acr before the suture. Tergite 5 with clear dusting at the anterior edge; at the sides it reaches at least to half the segment length…………………………………………………. Lecanipa leucomelas − Middle tibia with 3 - 5 ad. Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. r4+5 with bristlets extending almost to r-m. 3 pairs acr before the suture. Tergite 5 totally black or only with traced of dusting at the anterior edge……………………………………………………………………... Lecanipa bicincta

• Genus Admontia ( Rondani 1859 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Admontia albescens (Aldrich 1934) 2. Admontia amica (Strobl 1894) 3. Admontia antr actica (Thomson 1869) 4. Admontia badiceps (Reinhard 1958) 5. Admontia blanda (Fallen 1820) - figure 325 * 6. Admontia cepelaki (Mesnil 1961) *

114 7. Admontia communis (Aldrich 1934) 8. Admontia continuans (Strobl 1910) * 9. Admontia debilis (Aldrich 1934) 10. Admontia degeerioides (Coquillett 1895) 11. Admontia delicatula (Mesnil 1963) 12. Admontia dis calis (Aldrich 1934) 13. Admontia dubia (Curran 1927) 14. Admontia ducalis (Reinhard 1958) 15. Admontia duospinosa (West 1925) 16. Admontia finisterrae (Cortes 1986) 17. Admontia flavibasis (Aldrich 1934) 18. Admontia gracilipes (Mesnil 1953) 19. Admontia grandicornis (Zetterstedt 1849) - figure 326 * 20. Admontia hylotomae (Coquillett 1898) 21. Admontia limata (Coquillett 1902) 22. Admontia longicornalis O'Hara, Shima et Zhang 23. Admontia longicornis (Yang Longlong et Chao Chienming 1990) 24. Admontia maculisquama (Zetterstedt 1859) * 25. Admontia malayana (Townsend 1926) 26. Admontia nasoni (Coquillett 1895) 27. Admontia nigrita (Thompson 1968) 28. Admontia occidentalis (Wulp 1892) 29. Admontia offella (Reinhard 1962) 30. Admontia pergandei (Coquillett 1895) 31. Admontia pictiventris (Aldrich 1934) 32. Admontia podomyia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) * 33. Admontia polita (Coquillett 1898) 34. Admontia pollinosa (Curran 1927) 35. Admontia pyrenaica (Tschorsnig et Pujade 1997) 36. Admontia retiniae (Coquillett 1897) 37. Admontia rufochaeta (Curran 1927) 38. Admontia seria (Meigen 1824) * 39. Admontia setigera (Coquillett 1904) 40. Admontia stackelbergi (Mesnil 1963) 41. Admontia tarsalis (Coquillett 1898) 42. Admontia unispinosa (Coquillett 1898) 43. Admontia washingtonae (Coquillett 1895) 44. Admontia zimini (Mesnil 1963) 1 2 Humeral bristles (as in figure 81). Thorax before the suture without or with only 2 wide black longitudinal stripes.Middle tibia with 1 ad (in some examples of Admontia blanda in addition a short bristlet above)………...... 2 − 3 Humeral bristles (as in figure 70). Thorax before the suture with 4 black longitudinal stripes. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad (with A. seria , 1 ad)………. 3 2 Thorax before the suture with 2 wide black longitudinal stripes that are a little wider than the dusted gap in between. Palps and antennae including arista black. Parafrontalia dusted. 3rd antennal segment about 4x (females) - 6x (males) as long as the 2 nd ……………………………………………… Admontia blanda − Thorax before the suture with a narrow crossband only with light, white dusting. Palps yellow. Thickened part of the arista yellowish-brown. 2 nd antennal segment as well as base of the 3 rd antennal segment brownish

115 lightened. Parafrontalia shiny black. 3 rd antennal segment about 7x (females) - 10x (males) as long as the 2 nd ………………………………….. Admontia continuans 3 Middle tibia with 1 ad. Outer black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture sharply defined, directly before the suture 1 - 2x as wide as the middle black longitudinal stripes. Cheeks at their narrowest point in males 1/5 - 1/4 of the 3rd antennal segment, in females as wide as 2/5 - 3/5. Males: anterior claws as long as 1/4 - 1/3 of the last tarsal segment……….. Admontia seria − Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Ou ter black longitudinal stripes before the suture ± blurred, directly before the suture 2 - 5x as wide as the middle black longitudinal stripes. Cheeks at their narrowest point in males as wide as 1/4 - 6/5 of the 3rd antennal segment (figure 9), in females as wide as 4/5 - 2/1. Males: anterior claws as long as 1/3 - 1/1 of the last tarsal segment………. 4 4 Cheeks at their narrowest point in males as wide as 1/4 - 3/5 of the 3rd antennal segment (figure 9), in females as wide as 4/5 - 6/5. ve as a rule much weaker and shorter than the posterior oe. Tergite 3 with 2 (rarely 4) discal bristles………………………………………………………………. 5 − Cheeks at their narrowest point in males as wide as 4/5 - 6/5 of the 3rd antennal segment, in females as wide as 3/2 - 2/1. ve about as long and as strong as the posterior oe. Tergite 3 with 4 - 8 discal bristles (in some females only 2)……………………………………………………………… 6 5 Scutellum with diverging, sometimes only hair-like apical bristles (as in figure 105). pd apical spur of the hind tibia about as long and as strong as the ad apical spur. Calyptrae whitish. Dusting whitish-grey. Dusting of tergites (viewed at the acute diagonal from behind) in the anterior 1/5 - 1/2 much denser than in the posterior half………………………………… Admontia grandicornis − Scutellum without apical bristles. pd apical spur of the hind tibia about as long as 1/3 - 5/6 of the ad apical spur. Calyptrae yellowish. Dusting usually yellowish-grey. Dusting of tergites (viewed at the acute diagonal from behind) reaches almost to the end of the tergites…………………………… Admontia maculisquama 6 Anterior mouth edge not visible from the side. Mouth opening as long as 1/2 of the head height. The antennae reach to the mouth edge or almost as far. 3 rd antennal segment in males 6 - 7x, in females 4 - 5x as long as the 2 nd . Only a narrow stripe at the anterior edge of the tergites dusted, the posterior half remains black, irrespective of the viewing angle……………. Admontia podomyia − Mouth edge pulled forwards, visible from the side. Mouth opening in males about as long as face height, in females as long as 3/4. The antennae are as a rule half or a whole width removed from the mouth edge. 3 rd antennal segment in males about 5x, in females about 3x as long as the 2nd. When viewed obliquely from behind, the abdominal dusting reaches to the end of the tergites…………………………………………………… Admontia cepelaki

• Genus Oswaldia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). This genus include 31 subgenus and 32 species Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Subgenus 1. Dexodes (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889). Species 1. Oswaldia albifacies (Townsend 1908) 2. Oswaldia anorbitalis (Brooks 1945)

116 3. Oswaldia apicalis (Mesnil 1957) 4. Oswaldia assimilis (Townsend 1919) 5. Oswaldia aurifrons (Townsend 1908) 6. Oswaldia bicoloripes (Mesnil 1957) 7. Oswaldia conica (Reinhard 1934) 8. Oswaldia eggeri (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) * 9. Oswaldia excitata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Oswaldia flavipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Oswaldia flavipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 12. Oswaldia flavitibia (Shima 1991) 13. Oswaldia gilva (Shima 1991) 14. Oswaldia glauca (Shima 1991) 15. Oswaldia hirsuta ( Mesnil 1970) 16. Oswaldia illiberis (Chao et Zhou 1998) 17. Oswaldia immissa (Reinhard 1959) 18. Oswaldia intermedia (Ziegler et Shima 1996) 19. Oswaldia issikii (Baranov 1935) 20. Oswaldia lauta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Oswaldia mellifrons (Townsend 1919) 22. Oswaldia minor (Curran 1925) 23. Oswaldia muscaria (Fallen 1810) * 24. Oswaldia reducta (Villeneuve 1930) – figure 327 * 25. Oswaldia ruralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 26. Oswaldia sartura (Reinhard 1959) 27. Oswaldia solers (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Oswaldia spectabilis (Meigen 1824) * 29. Oswaldia stri gosa (Shima 1991) 30. Oswaldia valida (Curran 1927) 31. Oswaldia vesana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 32. Oswaldia villeneuvei (Wainwright 1940) 1 2 dc before the suture ………...... 2 − 3 dc before the suture ………………………………………………………. 3 2 The hanging bristlets above the vibrissa reach upwards to almost half of the facial ridges. Parafrontalia hairy to the lower frontal bristle. 2 pairs acr before the suture …………………………………………………………… Oswaldia muscaria − Facial ridges only in their lower 1/6 with bristlets. Anterior half of the parafrontalia almost bare. 3 pairs acr before the suture (figure 327)…..…... Oswaldia reducta 3 Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 2/3 - 1/1 of the 3 rd antennal segment. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 0.9 - 1.3x as long as the shortest distance from the deflection to the wing edge. Frons in males 0.67 - 0.88x, in females 0.88 - 1.07x as wide as one eye. Parafrontal hairs strong, along the anterior frontal bristles with bristlets. Arista thickened in its basal 1/6 - 1/5. Dusting grey………………………………. Oswaldia spectabilis − Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/3 of the 3 rd antennal segment. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.55 - 2.05x as long as the shortest distance from the deflection to the wing edge. Frons in males 0.5 - 0.7x, in females 0.75 - 0.92x as wide as one eye. Parafrontal hairs everywhere fine. Arista thickened in its basal 1/4. Dusting usually yellowish-grey……………………………………………………………… Oswaldia eggeri

117 • Genus Blondelia ( Robineau-desvoidy 1863 ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Blondelia abdominalis (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 2. Blondelia albopilosa (Curran 1926) 3. Blondelia angusticornis (Herting 1987) 4. Blondelia arizonica (Townsend 1915) 5. Blondelia breviceps (Shima 1984) 6. Blondelia cinefacta (Reinhard 1967) 7. Blondelia cinerea (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 8. Blondelia eufitchiae (Townsend 1892) 9. Blondelia fasciata (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 10. Blondelia flaviventris (Macquart 1843) 11. Blondelia frugale (Curran 1934) 12. Blondelia hyphantriae (Tothill 1922) 13. Blondelia inclusa (Hartig 1838) 14. Blondelia incompleta (Curran 1928) 15. Blondelia leucophaeata (Reinhard 1967) 16. Blondelia nigripes (Fallen 1810) 17. Blondelia nitida (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 18. Blondelia obconica (Walker 1852) 19. Blondelia pallidipalpis (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 20. Blondelia paradexoides (Townsend 1926) 21. Blondelia piniariae (Hartig 1838) 22. Blondelia polita (Townsend 1919) 23. Blondelia prudens (Curran 1934) 24. Blondelia pulchelia (Curran 1934) 25. Blondelia siamensis (Baranov 1938) 26. Blondelia sodalis (Wulp 1890) 27. Blondelia tantilla (Wulp 1890) 28. Blondelia tibialis (Mesnil 1962) 29. Blondelia verticale (Curran 1934) 30. Blondelia vexillaria (Villeneuve 1922) 1 Scutellum with crossed apical bristles. 3rd antennal segment in males 2.8 - 3.8x, in females 1.9 - 2.8x as long as the 2 nd . Palps yellow. tergites 3 and 4 dusted to 1/5 - 2/5 of their length ………………………………………….. Blondelia inclusa − Scutellum without (rarely with hair-like) apical bristles. 3 rd antennal segment in males 1.8 - 2.1x, in females 1.5 - 1.7x as long as the 2nd. Palps black or brown. Tergites 3 and 4 dusted to 3/5 - 5/6 of their length……….. Blondelia nigripes Blondelia piniariae (Examples reared from Bupalus piniarius belong most likely to piniariae , see Herting 1960. Morphological features for separating of the 2 forms could not be found up to now). • Genus Vibrissina (Rondani 1861) . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Vibrissina albopicta (Bigot 1889) 2. Vibrissina angustifrons (Shima 1983) 3. Vibrissina aristata (Villeneuve 1911) 4. Vibrissina aurata (Shima 1983) 5. Vibrissina aurifrons (Curran 1930) 6. Vibrissina bridwelli (Aldrich 1931)

118 7. Vibrissina buckelli (Curran 1926) 8. Vibrissina carinata (Wulp 1890) 9. Vibrissina curva (Wulp 1890) 10. Vibrissina debilitata (Pandelle 1896) * 11. Vibrissina demissa (Rondani 1861) 12. Vibrissina dieloceri (Townsend 1942) 13. Vibrissina dolopis (Reinhard 1958) 14. Vibrissina erecta (Aldrich 1931) 15. Vibrissina hokkaidensis (Baranov 1935) 16. Vibrissina inca (Townsend 1927) 17. Vibrissina inthanon (Shima 1983) 18. Vibrissina leibyi (Townsend 1916) 19. Vibrissina mexicana (Aldrich 1931) 20. Vibrissina nigriventris (Smith 1917) 21. Vibrissina obscura (Aldrich 1931) 22. Vibrissina prospheryx (Townsend 1935) 23. Vibrissina rafaela (Townsend 1917) 24. Vibrissina remota (Wulp 1890) 25. Vibrissina spinigera (Townsend 1915) 26. Vibrissina sublineata (Wulp 1890) 27. Vibrissina texensis (Aldrich 1931) 28. Vibrissina turrita (Meigen 1824) * 29. Vibrissina vaciva (Wulp 1890) 30. Vibrissina zonata (Bigot 1889) Distribution of Vibrissima genus Continents ° America: North America (Mexico, USA, Canada), South America (Brazil, Peru, Guyana). ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East), Europe (West Europe, South Europe, North Europe, Central Europe, Southeast Europe). Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Albania, Austria, Brazil, Canada, Czech Republic, France, Guyana, Italy, Japan, Mexico, Peru, Sweden, Taiwan, Thailand, USA, United Kingdom 1 3rd antennal segment in males 4.7 - 6.4x, in females 3.9 - 4.5x as long as the 2nd . The abdominal dusting covers ± evenly 3/5 - 4/5 of tergites 3 and 4; the black longitudinal middle stripe is weak and at certain lighting angles sometimes almost extinguished. The bristlets above the vibrissa rise to 1/2 - 4/5 of the facial ridges. Males: frons 0.63 - 0.88x as wide as one eye, without oe; anterior claws about as long as the last tarsal segment……………………. Vibrissina turrita − 3rd antennal segment in males 3.0 - 4.8x, in females 2.9 - 3.6x as long as the 2nd . Central black longitudinal abdominal stripe pronounced, at least as wide as 1/2 the distance between the central marginal bristles. Abdominal dusting in the central area weak and only in the anterior 1/3 - 1/2 of the segments present, towardsthe side reaching further backwards and growing denser. The bristlets above the vibrissa rise to 2/5-3/5 of the facial ridges. Males: frons 0.84 - 1.02x as wide as one eye, with 2 oe; anterior claws about half as long as the last tarsal segment………………………………………………………………….. Vibrissina debilitata

• Genus Acemya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Acemya acuticornis (Meigen 1824)

119 2. Acemya asiatica (Mesnil 1963) 3. Acemya favilla (Reinhard 1974) 4. Acemya fishelsoni (Kugler 1968) 5. Acemya indica (Mesnil 1968) 6. Acemya masurius (Walker 1849) 7. Acemya myoidea (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 8. Acemya oblonga (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 9. Acemya oestriforme (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 10. Acemya oestriformis (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 11. Acemya plankii (Walton 1915) 12. Acemya pyrrhocera (Villeneuve 1922) 13. Acemya rufitibia (Von Roser 1840) 14. Acemya subrotunda (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 15. Acemya tibialis (Coquillett 1897) 1 Tibiae and trochanters black. Middle tibia with 2 ad ………………………… Acemya acuticornis − Tibiae and trochanters reddish-yellow. Middle tibia with 1 ad………………… Acemya rufitibia • Genus Ceracia (Rondani 1865) of the subfamily Tachininae , tribe Acemyini . Include 17 species listed below: 1. Ceracia africana (Mesnil 1959) 2. Ceracia armata (Malloch 1930) 3. Ceracia aurifrons (Aldrich 1933) 4. Ceracia brachyptera (Thomson 1869) 5. Ceracia burtti (Emden 1960) 6. Ceracia degeerioides (Wulp 1890) 7. Ceracia dentata (Coquillett 1895) 8. Ceracia fergusoni (Malloch 1930) 9. Ceracia freyi (Herting 1958) 10. Ceracia majorina (Wulp 1891) 11. Ceracia mucronifera (Rondani 1865) 12. Ceracia murina (Mesnil 1977) 13. Ceracia nomadacridis (Emden 1960) 14. Ceracia punensis (Townsend 1915) 15. Ceracia stackelbergi (Mesnil 1963) 16. Ceracia subandina (Blanchard 1943) 17. Ceracia trichosoma (Wulp 1890). Distribution of the Ceracia genus Continents: ° Africa: East Africa (Uganda, Indian Ocean islands), West Africa (Nigeria), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), Cape Verde, North Africa (Morocco). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia, New Guinea). ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East, West Asia), Europe (South Europe, West Europe). ° America: South America (Brazil, Peru, Chile), North America (Mexico, Canada, USA). Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Australia, Brazil, Canada, Cape Verde, Chile, France, Israel, Italy, Madagascar, Mexico, Morocco, Nigeria, Peru, Philippines, Spain, USA, Uganda. Synonyms of Ceracia 1. Ceratacia (Bezzi 1906) 2. Ceratia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 3. Myothyria (Wulp 1890)

120 4. Pamphagophaga (Enderlein 1930). • Genus Eoacemyia Townsend 1926 of the subfamily Tachininae , tribe Acemyini . Include 2 species listed below: 1. Eoacemyia bakeri Townsend 1926 2. Eoacemyia errans Wiedemann 1824 Distribution of the Eoacemyia genus ° Eurasia o Asia • Far East ‹ Southeast Asia Singapore Indonesia Sumatra. • Genus Paratryphera (Brauer et von Bergenstamm 1895) of the Exoristini tribe, Exoristinae subfamily . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Paratryphera barbatula (Camillo Róndani 1859) 2. Paratryphera bisetosa (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 3. Paratryphera grandis (Ziegler et Shima 1996) 4. Paratryphera handlirschi (Mesnil 1949) 5. Paratryphera longicornis (Mesnil 1970) 6. Paratryphera mesnili (Herting 1977) 7. Paratryphera minor (Shima 1980) 8. Paratryphera palpalis (Rondani 1859) 9. Paratryphera sordida (Villeneuve 1916) 10. Paratryphera yichengensis (Chao et Liu 1998) 1 Palps yellow, in females about as thick as the 2 nd antennal segment at their thickest part (measured in its centre). Abdominal hairs even, without discal bristles in between. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.7 - 2.7x as long as the distance of the deflection to the wing edge. 3 rd antennal segment 2.1 - 2.8x as long as the 2 nd . Fore tibia with 1 posterior bristle…….... Paratryphera bisetosa − Palps black, only about half as wide as the 2 nd antennal segment. Abdominal hairs in the central longitudinal line of the abdomen irregular, usually interspersed with small discal bristles. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 0.9 - 1.8x as long as the distance of the deflection to the wing edge. 3rd antennal segment 1.6 -2.1x as long as the 2 nd. Fore tibia almost always with 2 posterior bristles……………………………………………………….. Paratryphera barbatula • Genus Winthemia (Robineau-desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Winthemia abdominalis (Townsend 1919) 2. Winthemia alabamae (Townsend 1940) 3. Winthemia albicens (Malloch 1930) 4. Winthemia albiceps (Malloch 1930) 5. Winthemia albidopilosa (Mensil 1949) 6. Winthemia amplipilosa (Curran 1928) 7. Winthemia analis (Macquart 1846) 8. Winthemia analiselia (Thompson 1963) 9. Winthemia andersoni (Guimaraes 1972)

121 10. Winthemia angusta (Shima Chao et Zhang 1992) 11. Winthemia antennalis (Coquillett 1902) 12. Winthemia aquilonalis (Chao 1998) 13. Winthemia argentifrons (Guimaraes 1972) 14. Winthemia aurea (Shima Chao et Zhiang 1992) 15. Winthemia aureonigra (Thompson 1963) 16. Winthemia aurifrons (Guimaraes 1972) 17. Winthemia aurulenta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 18. Winthemia australis (Mesnil 1949) 19. Winthemia authentica (Coelho Barros De Carvalho et Guimaraes 1989) 20. Winthemia beijingensis (Chao et Liang 1998) 21. Winthemia bicrucis (Townsend 1932) 22. Winthemia bohemani (Johan Wilhelm Z et terstedt 1844) * 23. Winthemia borealis (Reinhard 1931) 24. Winthemia brasiliensis (Townsend 1927) 25. Winthemia brevicornis (Shima Chao et Zhang 1992) 26. Winthemia brevipennis (Shima 1996) 27. Winthemia caledoniae (Mesnil 1969) 28. Winthemia candida (Mesnil 1977) 29. Winthemia carocalae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Winthemia cecropia (Riley 1870) 31. Winthemia cecropiae (Reinhard 1931) 32. Winthemia chinonaspis (Bezzi 1908) 33. Winthemia ciligera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 34. Winthemia cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 35. Winthemia citheroniae (Sabrosky 1948) 36. Winthemia claripilosa (Austen 1909) 37. Winthemia communis (Thompson 1963) 38. Winthemia conformis (Curran 1928) 39. Winthemia consobrina (Wulp 1890) 40. Winthemia crassicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 41. Winthemia cruentata (Rondani 1859) * 42. Winthemia cuyana (Blanchard 1963) 43. Winthemia cylindrica (Villeneuve 1938) 44. Winthemia dasyops (Wiedemann 1824) 45. Winthemia datanae (Townsend 1892) 46. Winthemia deilephilae (Osten Sacken 1887) 47. Winthemia dimidiata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 48. Winthemia diversa (Malloch 1930) 49. Winthemia diversitica (Chao 1998) 50. Winthemia diversoides (Baranov 1932) 51. Winthemia dubiosa (Thompson 1963) 52. Winthemia duplicata (Reinhard 1931) 53. Winthemia elegans (Bigot 1857) 54. Winthemia emeiensis (Chao et Liang 1998) 55. Winthemia erythropyga (Bigot 1889) 56. Winthemia erythrura (Meigen 1838) * 57. Winthemia fasciculata (Villeneuve 1921) 58. Winthemia flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 59. Winthemia floridensis (Guimaraes 1972) 60. Winthemia fulvidapex (Bigot 1889)

122 61. Winthemia fumiferanae (Tothill 1912) 62. Winthemia gemilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 63. Winthemia geminata (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 64. Winthemia grioti (Blanchard 1963) 65. Winthemia hokkaidensis (Baranov 1939) 66. Winthemia ignicornis (Mesnil 1977) 67. Winthemia ignobilis (Wulp 1890) 68. Winthemia ikezakii (Shima 1996) 69. Winthemia illinoensis (Robertson 1901) 70. Winthemia imitator (Reinhard 1931) 71. Winthemia infesta (Williston 1885) 72. Winthemia intermedia (Reinhard 1931) 73. Winthemia interstincta (Wulp 1890) 74. Winthemia intonsa (Reinhard 1931) 75. Winthemia jacentkovskyi (Mesnil 1949) * 76. Winthemia javana (Bigot 1885) 77. Winthemia lateralis (Macquart 1843) 78. Winthemia latimana (Wulp 1890) 79. Winthemia leucanae (Kirkpatrick 1861) 80. Winthemia madecassa (Mesnil 1949) 81. Winthemia mallochi (Baranov 1932) 82. Winthemia manducae (Sabrosky et Deloach 1970) 83. Winthemia marginalis (Shima Chao et Zhang 1992) 84. Winthemia masicerana (Villeneuve 1937) 85. Winthemia mediocris (Shima 1996) 86. Winthemia militaris (Walsh 1861) 87. Winthemia mima (Reinhard 1931) 88. Winthemia miyatakei (Shima 1996) (Cherry maggot) 89. Winthemia montana (Reinhard 1931) (Walnut husk fly) 90. Winthemia neowinthemioides (Townsend 1928) 91. Winthemia neowinthemoides 92. Winthemia nigripalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 93. Winthemia nigrithorax (Egger 1861) 94. Winthemia nitida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 95. Winthemia novaguinea (Cantrell 1989 ) 96. Winthemia obscura (Coquillett 1897) 97. Winthemia obscurata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 98. Winthemia obscurella (Wulp 1890) 99. Winthemia occidentis (Reinhard 1931) 100. Winthemia okefenokeensis (Smith 1916) 101. Winthemia orbitalis (Villeneuve 1934) 102. Winthemia ostensackenii (Kirkpatrick 1861) 103. Winthemia pacifica (Malloch 1935) 104. Winthemia palpalis (Townsend 1927) 105. Winthemia pandurata (Coelho Barros De Carvalho et Guimaraes 1989) 106. Winthemia papuana (Mesnil 1969) 107. Winthemia parafacialis (Chao et Liang 1998) 108. Winthemia paraguayensis (Townsend 1928) 109. Winthemia parallela (Chao et Liang 1998) 110. Winthemia patagonica (Blanchard 1963) 111. Winthemia peruviana (Townsend 1928)

123 112. Winthemia picea (Walker 1853) 113. Winthemia pilosa (Villeneuve 1910) 114. Winthemia pinguioides (Townsend 1934) 115. Winthemia pinguis (Fabricius 1805) 116. Winthemia polita (Reinhard 1931) 117. Winthemia pollinosa (Thompson 1963) 118. Winthemia proclinata (Shima Chao et Zhang 1992) 119. Winthemia pruinosa (Gil 1931) 120. Winthemia pyrrhopyga (Wiedemann 1819) 121. Winthemia quadrata (Wiedemann 1830) 122. Winthemia quadripustulata (Fabricius 1794) (Redtailed tachina) * 123. Winthemia queenslandica (Cantrell 1989) 124. Winthemia reinhardi (Guimaraes 1972) 125. Winthemia reliqua (Cortes et Campos 1971) 126. Winthemia remittens (Walker 1859) 127. Winthemia rifiventris (Macquart 1850) 128. Winthemia roblesi (Valencia 1972) 129. Winthemia rubra (Vimmer et Soukup 1940) 130. Winthemia rubricornis (Wulp 1890) 131. Winthemia ruficornis (Blanchard 1942) 132. Winthemia ruficrura (Villeneuve 1916) 133. Winthemia rufilatera (Rondani 1850) 134. Winthemia rufiventris (Macquart 1849) * 135. Winthemia rufonotata (Bigot 1889) 136. Winthemia rufopicta (Bigot 1889) 137. Winthemia sabroskyi (Guimaraes 1972) 138. Winthemia semiberbis (Bezzi 1925) 139. Winthemia sexualis (Curran 1927) 140. Winthemia shimai (Chao 1998) 141. Winthemia signata (Reinhard 1931) 142. Winthemia singularis (Reinhard 1931) 143. Winthemia sinuata (Reinhard 1931) 144. Winthemia solomonica (Baranov 1938) 145. Winthemia sororcula (Wulp 1890) 146. Winthemia speciosa (Egger 1861) * 147. Winthemia speciosisima (Mesnil 1949) 148. Winthemia sponsa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 149. Winthemia subpicera (Walker 1853) 150. Winthemia sumatrana (Townsend 1927) 151. Winthemia terrosa (Villeneuve 1913) 152. Winthemia tessellata (Wulp 1890) 153. Winthemia testacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 154. Winthemia texana (Reinhard 1931) 155. Winthemia trichopareia (Schiner 1868) 156. Winthemia tricolor (Wulp 1890) 157. Winthemia trinitatis (Thompson 1963) 158. Winthemia variegata (Meigen 1824) * 159. Winthemia venusta (Meigen 1824) * 160. Winthemia venustoides (Mesnil 1967) 161. Winthemia verticillata (Shima Chao et Zhang 1992) 162. Winthemia vesiculata (Townsend 1916)

124 163. Winthemia viarum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 164. Winthemia vinulae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 165. Winthemia xanthocera (Wiedemann 1830) 166. Winthemia xanthogastra (Stein 1924) 167. Winthemia zhoui (Chao 1998) 1 No oe (males) ...... 2 − 2 oe (females)...... 10 2 Simultaneously: tergites 2 and 3 without marginal bristles and thorax with 2 st. Dorsum of the thorax matt black, dusting not or little visible. Middle tibia with 1 isolated ad (as in figure 154). Abdomen densely and evenly dusted………………………………………………………………………. 3 − Tergites 2 and 3 with marginal bristles, or if without marginal bristles (bohemani ), then thorax with 3 st. Dorsum of the thorax clearly dusted

with black longitudinal stripes. Middle tibia as a rule with 2 or 3 ad, rarely with only 1 ad. Abdomen less densely dusted...... 4 3 The lowest of the row of pd-bristles on the hind tibia (not the apical spur!) is not different from the pd standing above it; it is shorter than the bristles of the ad-comb (a little shorter than in figure 157). Frons 0.46 - 0.53x as wide as one eye. 3rd antennal segment 2.2 - 2.6x as long as the 2nd. Thorax viewed obliquely from behind matt black, on its surface at most traces of dusting, but densely dusted at the sides (roughly from the row of the ia). The black basal colour of tergite 5 does not reach the lateral edge… Winthemia speciosa − The lowest pd-bristle is much longer and stronger than the pd above it and also longer than the bristles of the ad-comb (as in figure 156). Frons 0.58 -

0.66x as wide as one eye. 3rd antennal segment at most 2x as long as the 2nd . Thorax, viewed obliquely from behind, weakly dusted, with black longitudinal stripes. The black basal colour of tergite 5 reaches beyond the lateral edge………………………………………………………………….. Winthemia venusta 4 3 st. Tibiae yellow. Tergites 2 and 3 without marginal bristles. Abdomen red; tergites 2 - 4 with a narrow black longitudinal middle stripe which narrows towards the back………………………………………………….. Winthemia bohemani − 2 st (if rarely there is a small 3rd, then abdomen has discal bristles). Tibiae black. Tergites 2 and 3 with marginal bristles. Abdomen more extensively coloured black……………………………………………………………... 5 5 Back of the head with 1 - 2 rows of black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs. Abdominal hairs upright. Tergites 3 and 4 often with irregular discal bristles. Middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture often merged to a single indistinct wide longitudinal stripe ……………………... 6 − Back of the head almost always without black bristlets (rarely a few present). Abdomen with mainly prone hairs (at least on the sides of tergite 3). Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes always separate before the suture………………………….. 7 6 Tergites dusted almost on their whole length; dusting even……………….. Winthemia variegata − Dark species. Tergites dusted only to about 1/2 their length; dusting with black iridescent spots depending on angle of lighting…………………….... Winthemia jacentkovskyi 7 The 2 middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture (this

does not refer to a third stripe directly in the centre which is sometimes present) are as wide as 1/8 - 1/4 of the separating space (as in figures 59,

125 60). Marginal bristles of tergite 4 shorter than the segment. Hairs in the

lateral third of the abdomen lie prone on tergite 3, but are upright on tergite 4 (especially on its posterior edge) and a little denser. Post-alar callus yellow; in front (between ia and sa) there is a yellow stripe……………….. 8 − The 2 middle longitudinal thoracic stripes are as wide as 1/3 - 1/1 of the separating space (figure 61). Marginal bristles of tergite 4 longer than the segment. Abdominal hairs of tergites 3 and 4 ± prone. Post-alar callus as arule black; no yellow stripe in front……………………………………….. 9 8 The black spot of tergite 5 (= end of the abdominal central longitudinal stripe) covers 1/2 - 3/4 of the segment's length. Frons 0.40 - 0.49x as wide as one eye. Ocellar bristles longer than the ocellar triangle (measured from the post-ocellar bristles to its front edge)...... Winthemia cruentata − The black spot covers only the anterior 1/4 - 1/3 of tergite 5. Frons 0.60 - 0.65x as wide as one eye. Ocellar bristles shorter than ocellar triangle……. Winthemia rufiventris 9 Tergites 4 and 5 show zones of shorter and denser hairs in the hindmost 2/3 of their ventral sides. Tergite 3 with 2 - 4 marginal bristles, that are at most as long as tergite…………………………………………………….... Winthemia quadripustulata − Ventral hairs of tergites 4 and 5 overall ± equally long and dense. Tergite 3 with 4 - 6 marginal bristles, the middle pairs clearly longer than tergite 4… Winthemia erythrura * 10 Middle tibia with 1 isolated ad (figure 154). Basal colour of the abdomen yellow; only the hollow of tergite 2, a narrow central longitudinal stripe on tergite 3 and the centre of the posterior edge seam are black (in venusta the black colouring can be a little more extensive). Dusting golden yellow…… 11 − Middle tibia with 1 or 2 ad. Colouring different…………………………... 12 11 3rd antennal segment 2.8 - 3x as long as the 2nd. 2 - 3 frontal bristles reach down to the cheeks…………………………………………………………. Winthemia speciosa − 3rd antennal segment 1.5 - 1.8x as long as the 2nd. 4 - 5 frontal bristles reach down to the cheeks…………………………………………………… Winthemia venusta 12 Back of the head with numerous black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs. Tergites 3 and 4 with raised hairs and often with irregular discal bristles………………………………………………………………………. 6 − Back of the head without black bristlets behind the post-ocular hairs or at most with 1 - 3 on each side. Abdominal hairs prone (only a few raised hairs in the middle of the tergites); no discal bristles (in Winthemia rufiventris there may be a few discals on tergite 4 in some individuals)…... 13 13 Abdomen red; tergites 2 - 4 with a narrow, black middle longitudinal stripe which tapers towards the end. 3 st. Tibia yellow…………………………... Winthemia bohemani − Abdomen more extensively coloured black. 2 st. Tibiae black or brown….. 14 14 The lowest of the row of pd-bristles on the hind tibia is 2 - 3.5x as long as the diameter of the hind tibia (figure156). Central black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture as wide as 1/6 - 5/6 of the separating space (figure 61). Marginal bristles of tergite 4 distinctly longer than the segment. Post-alar callus black or brown…………………………………... Winthemia quadripustulata or Winthemia erythrura ** − Lowest pd-bristle of the hind tibia 1 - 1.8x as long as the diameter of the hind tibia (figure 157). Central black longitudinal thoracic stripes before

the suture as wide as 1/10 - 1/8 of the space in between (as in figure 60).

126 Marginal bristles of tergite 4 at most as long as the segment (very rarely a 15 little longer). Post-alar callus yellow………………………………………. 15 The black spot on tergite 5 covers only the anterior 1/4 - 1/3 of the segment. Tergite 5 is 1.1 - 1.3x as long as tergite 4………………………... Winthemia rufiventris − The black spot on tergite 5 covers 1/2 - 3/4 of the segment length. Tergite 5 is 0.95 - 1.0x as long as tergite 4………………………………………… Winthemia cruentata * Winthemia erythrura is possibly only a form of Winthemia quadripustulata . ** The females of these two species cannot be separated reliably at this time. If a dark species is arrived at here, where the abdominal dusting only covers about half of the anterior tergites, then it is Winthemia jacentovskyi (see number 6); the characteristic features are sometimes only weakly developed in this species. • Genus Nemorilla (Rondani 1856) . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Nemorilla afra (Curran 1939) 2. Nemorilla amica (Rondani 1859) 3. Nemorilla angustipennis (Townsend 1927) 4. Nemorilla appendiculata (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 5. Nemorilla aquila (Shima 1996) 6. Nemorilla aristalis (Rondani 1859) 7. Nemorilla chrysopollinis (Chao et Shi 1982) 8. Nemorilla cruciata (Wiedemann 1830) 9. Nemorilla floralis (Fallen 1810) * 10. Nemorilla insolens (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 11. Nemorilla insulata (Shima 1996) 12. Nemorilla maculosa (Meigen 1824) * 13. Nemorilla morosa (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 14. Nemorilla nemorilloides (Bezzi 1923) 15. Nemorilla oceanica (Curran 1929) 16. Nemorilla parva (Coquillett 1897) 17. Nemorilla pumila (Rondani 1859) 18. Nemorilla pyste (Walker 1849) 19. Nemorilla ruficornis (Thomson 1869) 20. Nemorilla tristis (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 21. Nemorilla trivittata (Wiedemann 1830) 22. Nemorilla xylosteana (Gimmerthal 1834) 1 Males: post-ocellar bristles at their tip bent forwards hook-like (figure 5). Females: frons 0.75 - 0.92x as wide as one eye; 3rd antennal segment 1.64 - 1.96x as long as the 2nd; 2nd antennal segment black to brown. Puparium with small horns on the spiracles ...... Nemorilla floralis − Males: post-ocellar bristles evenly bent forwards (as in figure 4). Females: frons 0.90 - 1.06x as wide as one eye; 3rd antennal segment 1.23 - 1.71x

as long as the 2nd; 2nd antennal segment yellow to brown. Puparium without small horns on the spiracles………………………………………. Nemorilla maculosa • Genus Phebellia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1846). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Phebellia aestivalis ( (Robineau-Desvoidy 1846) 2. Phebellia agnatella ( (Mesnil 1955) 3. Phebellia aurifrons ( (Chao et Chen 2007)

127 4. Phebellia carceliaeformis ( (Villeneuve 1937) 5. Phebellia cerurae ( (Sellers 1943) 6. Phebellia clavellariae ( (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) * 7. Phebellia crassiseta ( (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 8. Phebellia curriei ( (Coquillett 1897) 9. Phebellia demens ( (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 10. Phebellia epicydes ( (Walker 1849) 11. Phebellia erecta ( (Sellers 1943) 12. Phebellia flavescens ( (Shima 1981) 13. Phebellia fulvipollinis ( (Chao et Chen 2007) 14. Phebellia gagatea ( (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 15. Phebellia glauca ( (Meigen 1824) * 16. Phebellia glaucoides ( (Herting 1961) * 17. Phebellia glirina ( (Rondani 1859) * 18. Phebellia helvina ( (Coquillett 1897) 19. Phebellia imitator ( (Sellers 1943) 20. Phebellia latipalpis ( (Shima 1981) 21. Phebellia laxifrons ( (Shima 1981) 22. Phebellia margaretae ( (Bergstrom 2005) 23. Phebellia monochaeta ( (Mesnil 1970) 24. Phebellia nigricauda ( (Mesnil 1963) 25. Phebellia nigripalpis ( (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) * 26. Phebellia nudicosta ( (Shima 1981) 27. Phebellia pauciseta ( (Villeneuve 1908) * 28. Phebellia pheosiae ( (Sellers 1943) 29. Phebellia setocoxa ( (Chao et Chen 2007) 30. Phebellia strigifrons ( (Zetterstedt 1838) * 31. Phebellia stula ( (Zetterstedt 1844) 32. Phebellia stulta ( (Zetterstedt 1844) * 33. Phebellia tranquilla ( (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 34. Phebellia trichiosomae ( (Sellers 1943) 35. Phebellia triseta ( (Pandelle 1896) * 36. Phebellia turanica ( (Mesnil 1963) 37. Phebellia vicina ( (Wainwright 1940) * 38. Phebellia villica ( (Zetterstedt 1838) *

1 Palps completely black. Thorax with 2 - 3 black central longitudinal stripes before the suture. Apical scutellar bristles as a rule raised in an angle of more than 45° (figure 111). Presutural ia in males missing or rudimentary… 2 − Palps yellow or brown, at least at the tip lightened. 2 central black longitudinal stripes before the suture. Apical bristles raised at a lesser angle. 3 2 Mouth edge not or hardly pointing upwards, not visible from the side (figure 12). Tergites covered 1/2 - 3/4 of their length with scarcely changing yellowish-grey or grey dusting………………………………………………. Phebellia nigripalpis − Mouth edge pointing upwards, clearly visible from the side. Tergites covered with rather variable grey dusting for 1/3 - 1/2 of their length - when angle of light is changed. Mountain species………………………………… Phebellia strigifrons 3 4th section of wing edge about as long as the 6 th . Dorsal marginal bristles of the 3 rd tergite 1.2 - 1.6x as long as the segment; distance between the outer two as great as 1/2 - 2/3 of the width of tergite 3. Body length 7-9.5 mm.

128 Palps usually brown with a light tip………………………………...... Phebellia glirina − 4th section of the wing edge 1.4 - 3.0x as long as the 6 th . Dorsal marginal bristles of the 3rd tergite 0.5 - 1.2x as long as the segment; distance between the outer two at most as great as 1/3 of the width of tergite 3 (if larger, then body length above 10 mm)…………………………………………………... 4 4 Tergite 5 dusted dorsally at most to 1/2 and laterally to 2/3 of its length; dusting usually weaker than on the preceding segments, sometimes almost totally extinguished………………………………………………………….. 5 − Tergite 5 dusted everywhere to at least 2/3 of its length; dusting as dense as on the preceding segments. Always 4 dc behind the suture; no hairlets under the frontal bristles; the bristlets above the vibrissa only reach upwards to 1/5 or 1/4 of the facial ridges…………………………………………………….. 7 5 3 dc behind the suture (seldom 4 dc). The bristlets above the vibrissa reach up only to 1/5 to 1/4 of the facial ridges. Dusting of thorax and abdomen yellowish-grey. Males: ad-comb of the hind tibia very irregular with several longer intermediary bristles; middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad; tergites 3 and 4 with strong discal bristles; tergite 3 with 4 (-6) dorsal marginal bristles (about as long as the segment). Females: tergite 5 scarcely wider than long; dusting of tergites 3 and 4 dense, rarely changeable, tergite 5 however with only very weak dusting……………………………………….. Phebellia triseta − 4 dc behind the suture. The (partially very fine and short) bristlets above the vibrissa reach upwards to 1/3 – 1/2 of the facial ridges. Abdominal dusting blueish-white or white, in contrast to the (usually) yellowish to golden yellow dusting of the frons. Males: ad-comb of the hind tibia regular, with 1 long intermediary bristle (figure 161); middle tibia with 1 ad (rarely a shorter one above); tergites 3 and 4 without or only with very weak discal bristles; tergite 3 with 2 short dorsal marginal bristles (0.5 - 0.9x as long as the segment). Females: 5th tergite 1.5 - 2x as wide as long; dusting of tergites 3 - 5 very changeable when lighting angle varies…………………... 6 6 The 3 strong bristles of the humeral callus form an angle of 90 - 120°. Cheeks almost always with a few hairlets under the frontal bristles. Dusting of thorax and abdomen blueish-white. Males: 3rd antennal segment 2 - 3x as long as the 2 nd ; presutural ia present……………………………………... Phebellia villica − The 3 strong bristles of the humeral callus form an angle of about 135°. Cheeks bare under the frontal bristles. Dusting of thorax and abdomen whitish. Males: 3rd antennal segment about 3.5x as long as the 2 nd ; presutural ia absent…………………………………………………………... Phebellia vicina 7 Cheeks at their narrowest point 1.7 - 2.5x as wide as the palps. Tergite 5 as well as the preceding tergites with thin (but ± irregular) hairs, without discal

bristles. Presutural ia missing or rudimentary. Frons 0.80 - 0.92x as wide as one eye in males, 1.10 - 1.22x in females. Females: tergite 5 notched dorso- medially. Middle tibia with 2 ad…………………………………………….. Phebellia pauciseta − Cheeks at their narrowest point 0.7 - 1.3x as wide as the palps. Abdomen with discal bristles, or alternatively, the short hairs are strong and bristle- like. Presutural ia almost always present. Frons narrower (except in clavellariae ). Females: tergite 5 not notched………………………………... 8 8 The section of m between m-cu and the deflection is 1.7 - 1.3x as long as the distance of the deflection from the wing edge. Middle tibia with 2 ad (seldom 3). The three strong bristles of the humeral callus form an angle of

129 90 - 110°. Females: 5 th tergite 1.20 - 1.35x as long as tergite 4. Black longitudinal stripes at the sides of the thorax before the suture clearly defined, wedge-shaped reaching to the strong post-humeral bristle (as in figure 59)…………………………………………………………………….. Phebellia stulta − The section of m between m-cu and the deflection is 1.0 - 1.7x as long as the distance of the deflection from the wing edge. Middle tibia as a rule with 3 - 4 ad. The three strong bristles of the humeral callus form an angle of 120 - 150°. Females: 5 th tergite 1.0 - 1.1x as long as tergite 4……………. 9 9 Black longitudinal stripes at the sides of the thorax before the suture clearly defined, reaching wedge-shaped to the strong outer post-humeral bristle (figure 59). Males: cerci short, bent a little upwards at the tip (figure 247)… Phebellia glauca − Black longitudinal stripes at the sides of the thorax before the suture not clearly defined, continuing to the pronotum (figure 60). Males: cerci long and narrow, at their tips not or scarcely bent upwards (figure 246)…………. 10 10 Middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture narrow, at most half as wide as the separating space (as in figure 59). Tergites 3 and 4 dusted to about 3/5 of their length, tergite 5 to 2/3 - 4/5; dusting very variable when lighting angle changes. Frons 0.58 - 0.72x as wide as one eye in males, 0.81 - 0.83x in females (only 4 examples measured)……………... Phebellia glaucoides − Middle tibia with 1 or 2 ad. Colouring different…………………………...... Phebellia clavellariae • Genus Nilea ((Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Nilea ambigua (Bergstrom 2007) 2. Nilea anatolica (Mesnil 1954) 3. Nilea aurea (Blanchard 1942) 4. Nilea breviunguis (Chao et Li 1998) 5. Nilea brigantina (Herting 1977) 6. Nilea campephaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Nilea carpocapsae (Townsend 1919) 8. Nilea dimmocki (Webber 1930) 9. Nilea disparis (Reinhard 1959) 10. Nilea erebiae (Mesnil 1963) 11. Nilea erecta (Coquillett 1902) 12. Nilea flavoscutellata (Zetterstedt 1844) 13. Nilea halisidotae (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 14. Nilea hortulana (Meigen 1824) 15. Nilea indica (Gardner 1940) 16. Nilea indistincta (Gardner 1940) 17. Nilea innoxa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 18. Nilea innoxia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 19. Nilea insidiosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 20. Nilea laevis (Villeneuve 1932) 21. Nilea leo (Curran 1941) (Brownbanded cockroach) 22. Nilea lobeliae (Coquillett 1897) (Oriental cockroach) 23. Nilea madecassa (Mesnil 1939) (American cockroach) 24. Nilea mathesoni (Reinhard 1937) (Australian cockroach) 25. Nilea monochaeta (Mesnil 1952) (Brown cockroach) 26. Nilea nestor (Curran 1927) 27. Nilea nigrolineata (Walker 1853)

130 28. Nilea noctuiformis (Smith 1915) 29. Nilea pacta (Villeneuve 1932) 30. Nilea palesioidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 31. Nilea palesoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 32. Nilea perplexa (Mesnil 1977) 33. Nilea rectinervis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 34. Nilea roseanella (Baranov 1936) 35. Nilea rufiscutellaris (Zetterstedt 1859) 36. Nilea sallax (Curran 1927) 37. Nilea scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 38. Nilea sternalis (Coquillett 1902) 39. Nilea subglabra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 40. Nilea unipilum (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 41. Nilea valens (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 42. Nilea victoria (Aldrich et Webber 1924) Distribution of Nilea genus Continents ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, West Europe, Central Europe, South Europe), Asia (West Asia, Far East, North Asia, South Asia), Russia (Siberia). ° America: South America (Argentina, French Guiana), North America (USA, Canada). ° Africa: East Africa (Tanzania, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Indian Ocean islands), West Africa (Nigeria), Central Africa (Congo), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa). ° Oceania: Australasia (New Guinea), Melanesia (Papua New Guinea). Ecozones: Nearctic. Fossils ° Paleozoic ° Devonian. Countries: Argentina, Canada, China, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, France, India, Italy, Japan, Madagascar, Mauritius, Mongolia, Myanmar, Nigeria, Papua New Guinea, Russia, Slovakia, Sweden, Taiwan, Tanzania, Turkey, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Zimbabwe. 1 The bristlets above the vibrissa reach only 1/5 - 2/5 of the facial ridges. Scutellum black, only at the tip lighter reddish. Palps yellow. Males: tergites 4 and 5 ventrally shiny black, with dense ± prone hairs. 3 st……….. Nilea hortulana − The bristlets above the vibrissa reach 1/2 - 2/3 of the facial ridges. Scutellum predominantly reddish-yellow (at least in its hindmost 3/5). Palps yellow or black. Tergites 4 and 5 in males not so developed ventrally……...... 2 2 3 st. Palps (at least in the distal half) yellow. The bristlets above the vibrissa reach to 1/2 of the facial ridges or scarcely more. Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles. Tergite 5 often somewhat shorter than tergite 4. The ocelli usually form an isosceles triangle (the distance of the posterior ocelli from each other is shorter)………………………………………………………… Nilea innoxia − 4 st. Palps black or dark brown. The bristlets above the vibrissa reach to 2/3 of the facial ridges, seldom only to 1/2. Tergite 4 almost always with irregular discal bristles. Tergite 5 as least as long as tergite 4. The triangle formed by the ocelli is equilateral (distance of the ocelli from each other about equal)………………………………………………………………….. Nilea rufiscutellaris • Genus Phryxe ((Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key.

131 1. Phryxe agilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Phryxe agnita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 3. Phryxe agricola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 4. Phryxe albida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Phryxe ambigua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Phryxe amlis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Phryxe amphiro (Walker 1849) 8. Phryxe anceps (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Phryxe anxia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Phryxe appellata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Phryxe appendiculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 12. Phryxe aprica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 13. Phryxe aprifina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 14. Phryxe ardeacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 15. Phryxe arvensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 16. Phryxe athaliae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 17. Phryxe atrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 18. Phryxe aurea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 19. Phryxe aurifacies (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 20. Phryxe aurifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Phryxe aurocincta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 22. Phryxe aurulenta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 23. Phryxe avida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 24. Phryxe basalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 25. Phryxe bellierella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 26. Phryxe berceella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 27. Phryxe binotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Phryxe blondeli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 29. Phryxe blondell (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Phryxe bombycivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 31. Phryxe brunnescens (Becker 1909) 32. Phryxe caesia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) (Myiasis fly) 33. Phryxe camporum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 34. Phryxe carceli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 35. Phryxe caudata (Rondani 1859) 36. Phryxe cauta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 37. Phryxe ciliata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Phryxe cinerascens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 39. Phryxe cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 40. Phryxe cinerella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 41. Phryxe cita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 42. Phryxe claripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 43. Phryxe coarctata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 44. Phryxe cognata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 45. Phryxe commota (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 46. Phryxe compas (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 47. Phryxe compta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 48. Phryxe concessa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 49. Phryxe conducta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 50. Phryxe confusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Phryxe consecuta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

132 52. Phryxe consentanea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 53. Phryxe consica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 54. Phryxe constans (Walker 1853) 55. Phryxe contenla (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 56. Phryxe cunctata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 57. Phryxe debita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 58. Phryxe decidua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 59. Phryxe delata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 60. Phryxe delusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 61. Phryxe depressa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 62. Phryxe diligens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 63. Phryxe discrera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 64. Phryxe distermina (Walker 1853) 65. Phryxe disuncia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 66. Phryxe dolour (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 67. Phryxe dumetorum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 68. Phryxe educata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 69. Phryxe edwardsella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 70. Phryxe egena (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 71. Phryxe electa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 72. Phryxe elliplica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 73. Phryxe erucastri (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 74. Phryxe erythrostoma (Hartig 1838) * 75. Phryxe exacta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 76. Phryxe excitata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 77. Phryxe exilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 78. Phryxe extrema (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 79. Phryxe fallax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 80. Phryxe famula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 81. Phryxe fatua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 82. Phryxe fausta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 83. Phryxe ferrugata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 84. Phryxe fida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 85. Phryxe flavibarbis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 86. Phryxe flavipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 87. Phryxe flavisquamis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 88. Phryxe florida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 89. Phryxe frontalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 90. Phryxe fugitiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 91. Phryxe fuscifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 92. Phryxe futilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 93. Phryxe germana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 94. Phryxe glabrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 95. Phryxe grata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 96. Phryxe grisella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 97. Phryxe grisescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 98. Phryxe guerinella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 99. Phryxe heraclei (Meigen 1824) * 100. Phryxe hilaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 101. Phryxe hirta (Bigot 1880) * 102. Phryxe honesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

133 103. Phryxe horiensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 104. Phryxe ignota (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 105. Phryxe impatiens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 106. Phryxe imprudens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 107. Phryxe innoxia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 108. Phryxe inops (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 109. Phryxe insidiosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 110. Phryxe intacta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 111. Phryxe integra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 112. Phryxe judicata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 113. Phryxe jussa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 114. Phryxe laeta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 115. Phryxe laevigata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 116. Phryxe larvicola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 117. Phryxe lasiocampae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 118. Phryxe lateralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 119. Phryxe latilobata (Wainwright 1940) 120. Phryxe lavata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 121. Phryxe lepida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 122. Phryxe levis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 123. Phryxe libera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 124. Phryxe longicauda (Wainwright 1940) 125. Phryxe lubrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 126. Phryxe luctuosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 127. Phryxe lusoria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 128. Phryxe macquarti (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 129. Phryxe maculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 130. Phryxe maesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 131. Phryxe magnicornis (Zetterstedt 1838) * 132. Phryxe maialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 133. Phryxe mandata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 134. Phryxe marginalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 135. Phryxe meditata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 136. Phryxe microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 137. Phryxe miniata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 138. Phryxe minuta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 139. Phryxe misera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 140. Phryxe missa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 141. Phryxe mitis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 142. Phryxe modesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 143. Phryxe morosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 144. Phryxe munda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 145. Phryxe muscidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 146. Phryxe myoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 147. Phryxe nana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 148. Phryxe neglecta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 149. Phryxe nemea (Meigen 1824) * 150. Phryxe nemorum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 151. Phryxe nigra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 152. Phryxe nigrifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 153. Phryxe nigrita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

134 154. Phryxe noctuarum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 155. Phryxe notata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 156. Phryxe nugax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 157. Phryxe nupta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 158. Phryxe objecta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 159. Phryxe oblata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 160. Phryxe oblita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 161. Phryxe obscurata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 162. Phryxe obsequens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 163. Phryxe obtenta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 164. Phryxe offensa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 165. Phryxe officiosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 166. Phryxe operata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 167. Phryxe opportuna (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 168. Phryxe ostendata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 169. Phryxe pabulina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 170. Phryxe pacifica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 171. Phryxe palesioidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 172. Phryxe palesoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 173. Phryxe patruelis (Mesnil 1953) 174. Phryxe pauperata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 175. Phryxe pavida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 176. Phryxe pavoniae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 177. Phryxe pecosensis (Townsend 1926) 178. Phryxe pieridis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 179. Phryxe placida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 180. Phryxe potatoria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 181. Phryxe praecox (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 182. Phryxe praefixa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 183. Phryxe prarensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 184. Phryxe prima (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) * 185. Phryxe probata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 186. Phryxe prominens (Meigen 1838) 187. Phryxe properata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 188. Phryxe provida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 189. Phryxe proxima (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 190. Phryxe pruinosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 191. Phryxe puella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 192. Phryxe punctata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 193. Phryxe pupivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 194. Phryxe pygmaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 195. Phryxe quadricincta (Walker 1853) 196. Phryxe quadriguttata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 197. Phryxe quadrillum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 198. Phryxe quadrinotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 199. Phryxe quaesita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 200. Phryxe quieta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 201. Phryxe rapida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 202. Phryxe rectella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 203. Phryxe relata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 204. Phryxe retusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

135 205. Phryxe rotundata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 206. Phryxe rubrella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 207. Phryxe ruralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 208. Phryxe rustica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 209. Phryxe sabulosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 210. Phryxe saepium (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 211. Phryxe sculellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 212. Phryxe scutellata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 213. Phryxe secutrix (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 214. Phryxe sedula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 215. Phryxe selecta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 216. Phryxe semicaudata (Herting 1959) * 217. Phryxe sendis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 218. Phryxe serena (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 219. Phryxe serva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 220. Phryxe servillei (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 221. Phryxe setifacies (Villeneuve 1910) * 222. Phryxe setigera (Mesnil 1954) 223. Phryxe setinervis (Mesnil 1968) 224. Phryxe severa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 225. Phryxe signata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 226. Phryxe similis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 227. Phryxe sobria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 228. Phryxe socia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 229. Phryxe solata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 230. Phryxe solers (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 231. Phryxe sororella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 232. Phryxe sphingivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 233. Phryxe spreta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 234. Phryxe stimulata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 235. Phryxe stygina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 236. Phryxe subrotundata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 237. Phryxe subtilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 238. Phryxe superba (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 239. Phryxe temerania (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 240. Phryxe tenebrata (Herting 1977) 241. Phryxe tenebricosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 242. Phryxe timida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 243. Phryxe tiphaecola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 244. Phryxe tolucana (Reinhard 1956) 245. Phryxe tranquilla (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 246. Phryxe transita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 247. Phryxe tremula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 248. Phryxe trepida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 249. Phryxe tristis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 250. Phryxe tyche (Walker 1849) 251. Phryxe unicolor (Villeneuve 1908) 252. Phryxe urbana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 253. Phryxe vafra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 254. Phryxe vaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 255. Phryxe valida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

136 256. Phryxe vanessae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 257. Phryxe velox (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 258. Phryxe vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 259. Phryxe vesana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 260. Phryxe vicina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 261. Phryxe vigil (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 262. Phryxe villana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 263. Phryxe villica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 264. Phryxe vinosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 265. Phryxe virgo (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 266. Phryxe volatilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 267. Phryxe vulgaris (Fallen 1810) * 268. Phryxe zonata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1 4 st. Arista thickened to at least 2/3 of its length (figure 7). 3 or 4 dc behind the suture. Parafrontalia with further bristles in front and outside the row of frontal bristles (figure 7). Scutellum totally black or at most a little reddish at its tip…………………………………………………………………………. 2 − 3 st. (very seldom 4 st). Arista thickened at most to 2/3 of its length (figure 10). Always 4 dc behind the suture. Parafrontalia only with the usual hairs outside the frontal bristles (figure 10). Scutellum at its tip ± reddish-yellow... 4 2 Cheeks with bristles facing downwards. 3 dc behind the suture……………... Phryxe setifacies − Cheeks without bristles……………………………………………………….. 3 3 Arista thickened to 2/3 - 3/4 of its length. 3 dc behind the suture. Males: cheeks strongly narrowed downwards, at their narrowest point as wide as 1/5 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment………………………………………...... Phryxe hirta − Arista thickened to at least 5/6 (figure 7) in males, in females to at least 3/4 of its length. 4 dc (more rarely 3 dc) behind the suture. Males: cheeks downwards not much narrowed, at their narrowest point as wide as 1/2 - 2/3 of the 3rd antennal segment (figure 7)……………………………………….. Phryxe prima 4 Distance between the lowest frontal bristle and the uppermost bristlet above the vibrissa 1.5 - 2.5x as long as the width of the 3 rd antennal segment (figure 10). 6 th wing edge section short (as in figure 119). Dusting usually yellowish-grey………………………………………………………………… Phryxe nemea − Distance between the lowest frontal bristle and the uppermost bristlet above the vibrissa narrower than the width of the 3 rd antennal segment……………. 5 5 4th +5 th wing edge section together 1.1 - 1.6x as long as the 6 th wing edge section (figure 120). 3 rd antennal segment on its base not or scarcely prominent (as in figures 7, 10), in males about 4-4.5x, in females about 2.5- 3x as long as the 2 nd . Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 2/3 of the 3 rd antennal segment. At least the posterior 1/3 of scutellum reddish- yellow. Males: anterior claws shorter than the last tarsal segment. Usually numerous species……………………………………………………………... 6 − 4th +5 th wing edge section together 1.7 - 2.5x as long as the 6th wing edge section (figure 119). 3 rd antennal segment on its base prominent (as in figure 16), in males about 4.5 - 5.5x, in females about 3x as long as the 2nd . Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/6 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment. Scutellum a little reddish usually only at its tip. Rarer species which are usually obtained by breeding…………………………………………………. 7

137 6 Abdomen, viewed from behind, predominantly black, the dusting is denser only in the anterior 1/4 - 1/3 and on the sides of the tergites; on the sides of tergite 4 it covers 1/3 - 3/5, on tergite 5 at most 1/2 the segment length. Males: surstyli widened, almost always clearly lighter than the cerci, the latter strongly bent (seen from the side) (figure 254)………………………… Phryxe heraclei − Dusting somewhat denser and reaching further backwards; on the sides of tergite 4 it covers 2/3 - 5/6, on tergite 5 at least 3/5 of segment length. Males: surstyli not widened, black like the cerci, the latter scarcely bent (figure 253) Phryxe vulgaris 7 Body length 5 - 7 mm. Males: anterior claws much shorter than the last tarsal segment; surstyli very narrow (figure 252)…………………………………… Phryxe magnicornis − Body length 8 - 11 mm. Males: anterior claws about as long as the last tarsal segment (figure 145); surstyli wider, similar to figure 253…………………... 8 8 Tergite 5 no longer than the 4 th . Tergites only dusted to 1/2 - 4/5 of their length………………………………………………………………………….. Phryxe erythrostoma − The black spot covers only the anterior 1/4-1/3 of tergite 5. Frons 0.60-0.65x as wide as one eye. Ocellar bristles shorter than ocellar triangle…………….. Phryxe semicaudata • Genus Pseudoperichaeta (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889) . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Pseudoperichaeta erebiae (Mesnil 1963) 2. Pseudoperichaeta erecta (Coquillett 1902) 3. Pseudoperichaeta indica (Gardner 1940) 4. Pseudoperichaeta indistincta (Gardner 1940) 5. Pseudoperichaeta laevis (Villeneuve 1932) 6. Pseudoperichaeta leo (Curran 1941) 7. Pseudoperichaeta madecassa (Mesnil 1939) 8. Pseudoperichaeta major (Stein 1924) 9. Pseudoperichaeta monochaeta (Mesnil 1952) 10. Pseudoperichaeta nestor (Curran 1927) 11. Pseudoperichaeta nigrolineata (Walker 1853) * 12. Pseudoperichaeta pacta (Villeneuve 1932) 13. Pseudoperichaeta palesioidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 14. Pseudoperichaeta palesoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 15. Pseudoperichaeta pilosa (Villeneuve 1942) 16. Pseudoperichaeta roseanella (Baranov 1936) 17. Pseudoperichaeta sallax (Curran 1927) 1 Middle tibia with 1 ad. Frons in males 0.74 - 1.03x, in females 0.80 - 1.05x as wide as one eye. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.6 - 3.0x as long as the distance of the deflection from the posterior edge. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/2 of the 3 rd antennal segment………………………………. Pseudoperichaeta nigrolineata − Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Frons in males 1.08 - 1.44x, in females 1.04 - 1.32x as wide as one eye. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.0 - 1.5x as long as the distance of the deflection from the posterior edge. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 2/5 - 3/4 of the 3 rd antennal segment………………………………. Pseudoperichaeta palesoidea

138 • Genus Lydella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Lydella acellaris (Chao et Shi 1982) 2. Lydella adiscalis (Chao 1982) 3. Lydella agrestis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 4. Lydella arcuata (Macquart 1834) 5. Lydella bigeminata (Curran 1927) 6. Lydella boscii (Macquart 1843) 7. Lydella breviseria (Pandelle 1896) 8. Lydella brunnicornis (Macquart 1834) 9. Lydella campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 10. Lydella cauta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Lydella cessatrix (Walker 1861) 12. Lydella cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 13. Lydella columbina (Richter 1976) 14. Lydella connecta (Curran 1925) 15. Lydella cursoria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 16. Lydella cylindrica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 17. Lydella deckeri (Curran 1929) 18. Lydella demota (Walker 1853) 19. Lydella doryphorae (Riley 1869) 20. Lydella dubia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 21. Lydella festinans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 22. Lydella flaviventris (Macquart 1843) 23. Lydella floricola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 24. Lydella florivaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 25. Lydella frugale (Curran 1934) 26. Lydella fugutiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 27. Lydella fuliginosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Lydella fulvicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 29. Lydella fulvipes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Lydella fuscipennis (Macquart 1834) 31. Lydella grisescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 32. Lydella hydrocampae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 33. Lydella hyphantriae (Tothill 1922) 34. Lydella immissa (Reinhard 1959) 35. Lydella incompleta (Curran 1928) 36. Lydella indita (Walker 1861) 37. Lydella intermedia (Villeneuve 1932) 38. Lydella interrupta (Macquart 1834) 39. Lydella jalisco (Woodley 1994) 40. Lydella lacustris (Herting 1959) * 41. Lydella lateralis (Curran 1925) 42. Lydella lathami (Curran 1925) 43. Lydella maesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 44. Lydella matutina (Richter 2003) 45. Lydella minense (Townsend 1927) 46. Lydella minor (Curran 1925) 47. Lydella minuta (Macquart 1835) 48. Lydella modesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 49. Lydella myoidea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

139 50. Lydella nigricornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 51. Lydella nitida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 52. Lydella nova (Perris 1852) 53. Lydella obscura (Curran 1925) 54. Lydella oryzae (Townsend 1916) 55. Lydella pallidipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 56. Lydella parasitica (Mesnil 1959) 57. Lydella praeceps (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 58. Lydella prudens (Curran 1934) 59. Lydella pruinosa (Mesnil 1939) 60. Lydella pulchelia (Curran 1934) 61. Lydella pusilla (Macquart 1834) 62. Lydella radicis (Townsend 1916) 63. Lydella repanda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 64. Lydella ripae (Brischke 1885) * 65. Lydella rubricosa (Villeneuve 1913) 66. Lydella rufisquamata (Macquart 1835) 67. Lydella scirpophagae (Chao et Shi 1982) 68. Lydella scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 69. Lydella scutellata (Macquart 1835) 70. Lydella sesamiae (Mesnil 1968) 71. Lydella setosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 72. Lydella squamiflava (Macquart 1834) 73. Lydella stabulans (Meigen 1824) * 74. Lydella striatalis (Townsend 1916) 75. Lydella terminata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 76. Lydella tessellata (Macquart 1834) 77. Lydella thompsoni (Herting 1959) * 78. Lydella timida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 79. Lydella unguiculata (Doleschall 1857) 80. Lydella verticale (Curran 1934) 81. Lydella vexillaria (Villeneuve 1922) 1 Head at the antennal base very noticeably prominent (much further than in figure 2). 3 st. Abdomen in males without sturmia spot. m-cu shorter than the section of m between m-cu and the deflection………………………………... Lydella lacustris − Head not so prominent. 4 st (some females of stabulans have only 3 st). Males with a sturmia spot at the ventral side of the abdomen, either on tergite 4 (figure 186) or on the tergites 3 and 4………………………………………. 2 2 No oe (males)…………………………………………………………………. 3 − 2 oe (females)…………………………………………………………………. 6 3 Anterior claws and pulvillae longer than the last tarsal segment. Abdominal hairs upright. Frons a little smaller than one eye……………………………... Lydella stabulans − Anterior claws and pulvillae shorter than the last tarsal segment. Abdominal hairs prone. Frons as wide as one eye or wider………………………………. 4 4 Ventral side of the abdomen without dusting. Tergites 3 and 4 ventrally with one sturmia spot on each side; the spot of tergite 3 is more extended than that of tergite 4…………………………………………………………………….. Lydella ripae − The bands of dusting on the abdomen extend to the ventral side. Only tergite 4 ventrally with a sharply delineated sturmia spot (figure 186)……………… 5

140 5 The sturmia spot on the ventral side of tergite 4 is wider than long and lies closely along the anterior edge of the segment (figure 186). Dusting yellowish-grey. Tergite 4 on the sides dusted to 2/3 - 4/5 of its length. Arista thickened to about 3/4 of its length. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection shorter than the distance of the deflection to the wing edge………. Lydella grisescens − The sturmia spot on the ventral side of tergite 4 is almost circular. Dusting blueish-white. Tergite 4 on the sides dusted to 1/2 - 3/5 of its length. Arista thickened to barely 1/2 its length. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection as long as the distance of the deflection to the wing edge or longer Lydella thompsoni 6 Frons 0.95 - 1.30x as wide as one eye (figure 1). Arista thickened to 2/5 - 1/2 (seldom to almost 3/5) of its length. The area around the base of the discal bristles of tergite 3 and 4 is noticeably less dusted than the band of dusting at the anterior edge of the segments (abdomen to be viewed obliquely from behind). Dusting white or blueish-white. The bands of dusting on the abdomen continue on the ventral side. Tergite 4 dusted on the sides to at most 1/2 of its length………………………………………………………….. 7 − Frons 1.33 - 1.70x as wide as one eye. Arista thickened to 2/3 - 3/4 of its length. Discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 stand in a zone where the dusting is as dense as at the anterior edge of the segments. Facial ridges (in lateral view) not concave…………………………………………………………….. 8 7 Facial ridges (seen from the side) a little concave at the lower part (figure 2). Tergite 4 dusted on the sides to 1/6 - 2/5 of its length. 3 rd antennal segment 1.5 - 1.9x as long as the 2 nd . Arista thickened to 2/5 - 1/2 of its length. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection shorter than the distance of the deflection to the wing edge…………………………………………………… Lydella stabulans − Facial ridges straight or slightly convex. Tergite 4 dusted on the sides to almost 1/2 of its length. 3 rd antennal segment 2.2 - 2.8x as long as the 2 nd . Arista thickened to about 1/2 its length, sometimes a little further still. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection as long as the distance of the deflection to the wing edge or longer………………………………………… Lydella thompsoni 8 The bands of dusting at the anterior edge of the abdominal segments continue on the ventral side. Dusting yellowish-grey. Tergite 4 dusted on the sides to 3/5 - 3/4 of its length. 3rd antennal segment 2.0 - 2.6x as long as the 2nd …………………………………………………………………………….. Lydella grisescens − Ventral side of the abdomen not dusted, shiny black. Dusting as a rule blueish-white. Tergite 4 dusted on the sides to 2/5 - 1/2 of its length. 3rd antennal segment 1.9 - 2.1x as long as the 2 nd ………………………………... Lydella ripae • Genus Drino (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Drino adiscalis (Chao 1982) 2. Drino albifacies (Townsend 1951) 3. Drino amicula (Mesnil 1949) 4. Drino ampliceps (Karsch 1886) 5. Drino analis (Townsend 1927) 6. Drino angustifacies (Mesnil 1949) 7. Drino angustivitta (Liang et Chao 1998) 8. Drino argenticeps (Macquart 1851) 9. Drino atra (Liang et Chao 1998)

141 10. Drino atropivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 11. Drino aureocauda (Thompson 1966) 12. Drino aureocincta (Mesnil 1977) 13. Drino aureola (Mesnil 1970) 14. Drino auricapita (Chao et Liang 1998) 15. Drino aurifera (Villeneuve 1943) 16. Drino auripollins (Chao et Liang 1998) 17. Drino aurocaudata (Bigot 1888) 18. Drino aurora (Mesnil 1949) 19. Drino austrina (Coquillett 1902) 20. Drino balloui (Curran 1935) 21. Drino bancrofti (Crosskey 1967) 22. Drino biseriata (Wulp 1894) 23. Drino bisetosa (Baranov 1932) 24. Drino bohemica (Mesnil 1949) * 25. Drino cardinalis (Mesnil 1949) 26. Drino ciliata (Van Der Wulp 1881) 27. Drino cineracea (Wulp 1890) 28. Drino compacta (Walker 1853) 29. Drino cordata (Curran 1927) 30. Drino crassiseta (Mesnil 1968) 31. Drino curepei (Thompson 1966) 32. Drino curta (Wulp 1890) 33. Drino curvipalpis (Van Der Wulp 1893) 34. Drino deducens (Walker 1859) 35. Drino densichaeta (Chao et Liang 1998) 36. Drino dilaticornis (Mesnil 1951) 37. Drino dimorpha (Mesnil 1950) 38. Drino distincta (Townsend 1929) 39. Drino dubia (Bigot 1889) 40. Drino facialis (Townsend 1928) 41. Drino flava (Chao et Liang 1992) 42. Drino flavicans (Wiedemann 1819) 43. Drino flavifacies (Bigot 1889) 44. Drino flaviseta (Thomson 1869) 45. Drino fraudulenta (Wulp 1890) 46. Drino galii (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 47. Drino gilpiniae (Mesnil 1971) 48. Drino gilva (Hartig 1838) 49. Drino gilvoides (Curran 1927) 50. Drino grandicornis (Mesnil 1977) 51. Drino hainanica (Liang et Chao 1998) 52. Drino heinrichi (Lima 1947) 53. Drino hersei (Liang et Chao 1992) 54. Drino hirtmaculata (Liang et Chao 1990) 55. Drino idonea (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 56. Drino imberbis (Wiedemann 1830) 57. Drino immersa (Walker 1859) 58. Drino inconspicua (Meigen 1830) 59. Drino inconspicuoides (Baranov 1932) 60. Drino inconspiqua (Meigen 1830)

142 61. Drino inquinata (Wulp 1890) 62. Drino interfrons (Sun et Chao 1992) 63. Drino inusta (Mesnil 1949) 64. Drino irregularis (Wulp 1890) 65. Drino iterata (Mesnil 1949) 66. Drino japonica (Mesnil 1957) 67. Drino laetifica (Mesnil 1950) 68. Drino laevicula (Mesnil 1951) 69. Drino laticornis (Chao et Liang 1998) 70. Drino lavinia (Curran 1927) 71. Drino laxa (Curran 1927) 72. Drino longicapilla (Chao et Liang 1982) 73. Drino longicornis (Chao et Liang 1992) 74. Drino longiforceps (Chao et Liang 1998) 75. Drino longihirta (Chao et Liang 1998) 76. Drino longiseta (Chao et Liang 1998) 77. Drino lota (Meigen 1824) * 78. Drino lucagus (Walker 1849) 79. Drino lugens (Mesnil 1944) 80. Drino macarensis (Townsend 1928) 81. Drino magna (Mesnil 1963) 82. Drino maroccana (Mesnil 1951) 83. Drino mayneana (Villeneuve 1930) 84. Drino melancholica (Mesnil 1949) 85. Drino meridionalis (Townsend 1917) 86. Drino mexicana (Giglios-tos 1893) 87. Drino minuta (Liang et Chao 1998) 88. Drino nigricauda (Thompson 1966) 89. Drino nigripalpis (Thompson 1966) 90. Drino nova (Mesnil 1949) 91. Drino obliterata (Mesnil 1949) 92. Drino orbitalis (Curran 1934) 93. Drino parachrysops (Bezzi 1925) 94. Drino parafacialis (Chao et Liang 1998) 95. Drino patruelis (Mesnil 1949) 96. Drino piceiventris (Walker 1836) 97. Drino pilatei (Coquillett 1897) 98. Drino pluchra (Curran 1927) 99. Drino pollinosa (Chao et Liang 1998) 100. Drino quadrizonula (Thomson 1869) 101. Drino rhoeo (Walker 1849) 102. Drino rufa (Zeegers 2007) 103. Drino ruficauda (Thompson 1966) 104. Drino salva (Wiedemann 1830) 105. Drino sinensis (Mesnil 1949) 106. Drino sociabilis (Greene 1921) 107. Drino sorocula (Mesnil 1949) 108. Drino subanajama (Townsend 1927) 109. Drino subaurata (Walker 1853) 110. Drino succini (Giebel 1862) 111. Drino tenella (Bezzi 1911)

143 112. Drino terrosa (Mesnil 1949) 113. Drino trifida (Wulp 1890) 114. Drino trinidadensis (Thompson 1966) 115. Drino triplaca (Herting 1979) 116. Drino ugandana (Curran 1927) 117. Drino varipennis (Curran 1934) 118. Drino vicina (Zetterstedt 1849) 119. Drino volucris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 120. Drino wuzhi (Liang et Chao 1998) 121. Drino zonata (Curran 1927) Distribution of the Drino genus Continents ° Africa: East Africa (Tanzania, Indian Ocean islands, Malawi, Burundi, Rwanda, Uganda, Mozambique, Zimbabwe, Kenya, Djibouti), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Guinea, Mali), Central Africa (Cameroon, Angola, Congo, São Tomé and Príncipe), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Botswana), North Africa (Sudan, Morocco, Algeria). ° America: South America (Brazil, Peru, Guyana, Ecuador, Uruguay), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), Central America (Costa Rica), North America (Mexico, USA, Canada): ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East, South Asia, West Asia), Russia, Europe (North Europe, West Europe, South Europe, Central Europe). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia, New Guinea), Melanesia (Solomon Islands) Fossils ° Paleozoic ° Devonian ° Cenozoic ° Quaternary (Holocene) Ecozones ° Palaearctic ° Nearctic Countries: Algeria, Angola, Australia, Austria, Bahamas, Botswana, Brazil, Burundi, Cameroon, Canada, China, Costa Rica, Cuba, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Djibouti, Ecuador, Egypt, Finland, France, Germany, Ghana, Guinea, Guyana, India, Indonesia, Israel, Italy, Jamaica, Japan, Kenya, Madagascar, Malawi, Mali, Mauritius, Mexico, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Netherlands, Nigeria, Peru, Philippines, Russia, Rwanda, São Tomé and Príncipe, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Solomon Islands, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Syria, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Yemen, Zimbabwe. Distribution by Synonymus : Zygobothria Mik 1891 (Australia) 1 Cheeks below frontal bristles bare. Ocellar bristles missing…………………. 2 − Cheeks below frontal bristles with a few hairs. Ocellar bristles present …….. 4 2 Frons in males 0.72 - 0.79x, in females 0.88 - 0.99x as wide as one eye. Sparse eye hairs present, the hairlets about as long as 4 eye facets (to be viewed against a dark background). Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with only very sparse black hairs (at most a row of hairs) or black hairs missing altogether………………………………………………… Drino lota − Frons in males at least 1x, in females at least 1.1x as wide as one eye. Eyes almost bare; if a few hairlets are present, then these are about as long as 2 eye facets. Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with 1 - 2 rows of black hairs……………………………………………………………. 3

144 3 Frons in males 1.02 - 1.08x, in females 1.10 - 1.25x as wide as one eye. Frontal stripe parallel sided, scarcely broadened towards the back. Arista thickened to 1/3 - 2/5 of its length. Posterior edges of tergites 3 and 4 black for 1/5 - 1/4 of the segment, tergite 5 black at the hindmost 1/3 - 1/2. The central black longitudinal abdomenal stripe is clearly visible on all segments. Drino vicina − Frons in males 1.20 - 1.45x, in females 1.35 - 1.68x as wide as one eye. Frontal stripe strongly widened towards the back. Arista thickened to 2/5 - 3/5 of its length. Tergites almost completely covered with dusting, the posterior edge however appears darker at certain lighting angles. The central black longitudinal stripe of tergites 4 and 5 is almost extinguished………….. Drino galii 4 Dusting golden yellow. Tergite 3 dusted in the centre to 3/5 - 4/5, tergite 5 to 2/3 - 1/1 of the segment length. Trochanters brown yellow. Antennae partially yellow……………………………………………………………….. Drino gilva − Dusting grey-white to slightly yellowish. The central posterior edge of tergite 3 (when viewed very obliquely from behind) black for 4/5 - 5/6 of the segment. Tergite 5 dusted to 1/3 - 3/5 of its length. Legs black. Antennae black, at most in females sometimes partially yellow………………………... 5 5 The dusting of tergites 4 and 5 occupies about 1/2 the segment length or more. There is no difference in the tint of the dusting of the ventral and dorsal side of the body. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/2 - 1/1 of the 3 rd antennal segment…………………………………………………... Drino inconspicua − The dusting of tergites 4 and 5 occupies less than 1/2 the segment length. Dusting of thorax and abdomen dorsally yellow, on the sides and ventrally whitish. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment……………………………………………………………… Drino bohemica • Genus Carcelia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Carcelia abrelicta (Mesnil 1950) 2. Carcelia aenea (Bigot 1889) 3. Carcelia aequalis (Villeneuve 1939) 4. Carcelia albatella (Villeneuve 1941) 5. Carcelia albfacies (Townsend 1927) 6. Carcelia albosericea (Mesnil 1953) 7. Carcelia alpestris (Herting 1966) * 8. Carcelia ambigua (Villeneuve 1931) 9. Carcelia amoena (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 10. Carcelia amphion (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Carcelia amplexa (Coquillett 1897) 12. Carcelia angulicornis (Villeneuve 1916) 13. Carcelia angustipalpis (Chao et Liang 2002) 14. Carcelia apicalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 15. Carcelia arguta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 16. Carcelia argyriceps (Curran 1927) 17. Carcelia arion (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 18. Carcelia atricans (Mesnil 1955) 19. Carcelia atricosta (Herting 1961) * 20. Carcelia atripes (Malloch 1935) 21. Carcelia aurata (Townsend 1927) 22. Carcelia aurifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

145 23. Carcelia auripulvis (Chao et Liang 2002) 24. Carcelia bakeri (Townsend 1928) 25. Carcelia beijingensis (Chao et Liang 1986) 26. Carcelia belpharipoides (Chao et Liang 2002) 27. Carcelia bercei (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 28. Carcelia bigoti (Jaennicke 1867) 29. Carcelia bombylans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 30. Carcelia blepharipoides (Chao et Liang 1986) 31. Carcelia brevicaudata (Chao et Zhou 1992) 32. Carcelia brevipilosa (Chao et Liang 1986) 33. Carcelia brevis (Wulp 1890) 34. Carcelia buitenzorgiensis (Baranov 1931) 35. Carcelia burnsi (Cantrell 1985) 36. Carcelia callimorphae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 37. Carcelia candens (Cantrell 1985) 38. Carcelia candidae (Shima 1981) 39. Carcelia canora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 40. Carcelia cantans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 41. Carcelia canutipulvera (Chao et Liang 1986) 42. Carcelia capyrosa (Cantrell 1985) 43. Carcelia cariniforceps (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 44. Carcelia caudatella (Baranov 1932) 45. Carcelia ceylanica (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891) 46. Carcelia cinerea (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 47. Carcelia clara (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 48. Carcelia claripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 49. Carcelia clava (Chao et Liang 1986) 50. Carcelia clavipalpis (Chao et Liang 1986) 51. Carcelia coniformis (Villeneuve 1941) 52. Carcelia corvinoides (Wulp 1893) 53. Carcelia cosmophilae (Curran 1938) 54. Carcelia dammermani (Baranov 1934) 55. Carcelia delicatula (Mesnil 1968) 56. Carcelia dentata (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 57. Carcelia diacrisiae (Sellers 1943) 58. Carcelia diversa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 59. Carcelia dominantalis (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 60. Carcelia dubia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) * 61. Carcelia duponcheli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 62. Carcelia europaea (Richter 1977) 63. Carcelia excisoides (Mesnil 1957) 64. Carcelia falenaria (Rondani 1859) * 65. Carcelia falx (Chao et Liang 1986) 66. Carcelia festiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 67. Carcelia flava (Chao et Liang 1986) 68. Carcelia flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 69. Carcelia flavicans (Stein 1924) 70. Carcelia flavimaculata (Sun et Chao 1992) 71. Carcelia flavirostris (Wulp 1890) 72. Carcelia forcipata (Mesnil 1977) 73. Carcelia formosa (Aldrich et Webber 1924)

146 74. Carcelia fujianensis (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 75. Carcelia fuscipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 76. Carcelia gentilis (Wulp 1893) 77. Carcelia gnava (Meigen 1824) * 78. Carcelia gracilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 79. Carcelia grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 80. Carcelia grissemicans (Wulp 1890) 81. Carcelia hackeri (Cantrell 1985) 82. Carcelia hainanensis (Chao et Liang 1986) 83. Carcelia halliana (Cortes 1945) 84. Carcelia hamata (Chao et Liang 1986) 85. Carcelia hardyi (Curran 1938) 86. Carcelia hectica (Speiser 1910) 87. Carcelia hemimacquartioides (Baranov 1934) 88. Carcelia hilaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 89. Carcelia hirtspila (Chao et Shi 1982) 90. Carcelia iliaca (Ratzeburg 1840) * 91. Carcelia illiberisi (Chao et Liang 2002) 92. Carcelia inconspicua (Villeneuve 1926) 93. Carcelia inculta (Wiedemann 1830) 94. Carcelia indica (Baranov 1934) 95. Carcelia inflatipalpis (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 96. Carcelia interfrontalia (Chao et Liang 1986) 97. Carcelia inusta (Mesnil 1950) 98. Carcelia iridipennis (Van Der Wulp 1893) 99. Carcelia jilinensis (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 100. Carcelia judicabilis (Mesnil 1949) 101. Carcelia keiseri (Mesnil 1977) 102. Carcelia kindaitchin (Cantrell 1985) 103. Carcelia kockiana (Townsend 1927) 104. Carcelia kowarzii (Villeneuve 1912) * 105. Carcelia laetifica (Mesnil 1949) 106. Carcelia laevigata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 107. Carcelia lagoae (Townsend 1891) 108. Carcelia languida (Walker 1858) 109. Carcelia laticauda (Liang 1995) 110. Carcelia latifacialia (Chao et Liang 1986) 111. Carcelia laxifrons (Villeneuve 1912) * 112. Carcelia lena (Rikhter 1980) 113. Carcelia lepida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 114. Carcelia leptocephala (Bezzi 1928) 115. Carcelia lindneri (Mesnil 1959) 116. Carcelia longichaeta (Chao et Shi 1982) 117. Carcelia longiepandriuma (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 118. Carcelia longimana (Mensil 1953) 119. Carcelia lucidula (Villeneuve 1941) 120. Carcelia lucorum (Meigen 1824) 121. Carcelia lymantriae (Chao et Liang 1986) 122. Carcelia macroura (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 123. Carcelia maculata (Chao et Liang 1986) 124. Carcelia malacosomae (Sellers 1943)

147 125. Carcelia malayana (Baranov 1934) 126. Carcelia matsukarehae (Shima 1969) 127. Carcelia melancholica (Mesnil 1944) 128. Carcelia mimoexcisa (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 129. Carcelia mirabilis (Townsend 1919) 130. Carcelia modicella (van der Wulp 1893) 131. Carcelia mollis (Herting 1961) 132. Carcelia murina (Curran 1938) 133. Carcelia musca (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 134. Carcelia muscoides (Walker 1856) 135. Carcelia nasuta (Villeneuve 1937) 136. Carcelia nigrantennata (Chao et Liang 1986) 137. Carcelia nigrapex (Mensil 1944) 138. Carcelia nigripes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 139. Carcelia nitidapex (Mensil 1953) 140. Carcelia nitidiventris (Bigot 1889) 141. Carcelia norma (Curran 1927) 142. Carcelia normula (Curran 1927) 143. Carcelia noumeensis (Mesnil 1969) 144. Carcelia nudioculata (Villeneuve 1938) 145. Carcelia obesa (Mesnil 1944) 146. Carcelia oblectanea (Mesnil 1950) 147. Carcelia oblimata (Mesnil 1950) 148. Carcelia obliterata (Mesnil 1950) 149. Carcelia occidentalis (Bigot 1889) 150. Carcelia oculata (Villeneuve 1910) 151. Carcelia olenensis (Sellers 1943) 152. Carcelia orbitalis (Curran 1927) 153. Carcelia orgyae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 154. Carcelia pallensa (Chao et Liang 2002) 155. Carcelia pallidipes (Ueda 1960) 156. Carcelia palpalis (Chao et Liang 1986) 157. Carcelia paluma (Cantrell 1985) 158. Carcelia patellata (Mesnil 1977) 159. Carcelia pellex (Mesnil 1950) 160. Carcelia peraequalis (Mesnil 1950) 161. Carcelia perplexa (Sellers 1943) 162. Carcelia persimilis (Mesnil 1950) 163. Carcelia pesitra (Cantrell 1985) 164. Carcelia piligena (Mesnil 1953) 165. Carcelia pilosa (Chao et Liang 1986) 166. Carcelia placida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 167. Carcelia plusiae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 168. Carcelia processioneae (Stein 1924) 169. Carcelia prominens (Cantrell 1985) 170. Carcelia protuberans (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 171. Carcelia puberula (Mesnil 1941) * 172. Carcelia puella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 173. Carcelia rapida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 174. Carcelia rasa (Macquart 1849) * 175. Carcelia rasella (Baranov 1931) *

148 176. Carcelia recilnata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 177. Carcelia reclinata (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 178. Carcelia ridibunda (Walker 1859) 179. Carcelia rubrella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 180. Carcelia rufa (Baranov 1931) 181. Carcelia rufiventris (Malloch 1935) 182. Carcelia rutilla (Villeneuve 1912) 183. Carcelia scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 184. Carcelia septoma (Baranov 1931) 185. Carcelia sericea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 186. Carcelia setamacula (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 187. Carcelia shangfangshanica (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 188. Carcelia shibuyai (Shima 1968) 189. Carcelia shimai (Chao et Liang 2002) 190. Carcelia singgalangia (Townsend 1927) 191. Carcelia sonans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 192. Carcelia sonara (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 193. Carcelia sphingum (Doleschall 1858) 194. Carcelia stackelbergi (Mesnil 1963) 195. Carcelia sumatrana (Townsend 1927) 196. Carcelia sumatrensis (Townsend 1927) 197. Carcelia susurrans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 198. Carcelia takanoi (Mesnil 1957) 199. Carcelia talwurrapin (Cantrell 1985) 200. Carcelia tasmanica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 201. Carcelia tentans (Walker 1858) 202. Carcelia tenuiforceps (Reinhard 1964) 203. Carcelia tjibodana (Townsend 1927) 204. Carcelia tibialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) * 205. Carcelia townsendi (Crosskey 1976) 206. Carcelia transbaicalica (Richter 1980) 207. Carcelia tremula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 208. Carcelia unisetosa (Shima 1969) 209. Carcelia ursina (Mesnil 1953) 210. Carcelia vaga (Curran 1927) 211. Carcelia vara (Curran 1927) 212. Carcelia velox (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 213. Carcelia vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 214. Carcelia vexor (Curran 1927) 215. Carcelia vibrissata (Chao et Zhou 1992) 216. Carcelia vicinalis (Cantrell 1985) 217. Carcelia villicauda (Chao et Liang 1986) 218. Carcelia vivida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 219. Carcelia xanthohirta (Chao et Liang 1986) 220. Carcelia xishuangbannanica (Chao Zhao et Liang 2002) 221. Carcelia yakushimana (Shima 1968) 222. Carcelia yalensis (Sellers 1943) 223. Carcelia yongshunensis (Sun et Chao 1992)

149 1 Simultaneously: basicosta yellow and middle tibia with 1 ad (figure 154) 2 − Basicosta black brown or lightened a little, but then middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad……………………………………………………………………………… 4 2 Humeral callus (seen from the side, under the dusting) completely or predominantly yellow. Frons 0.53 - 0.61x as wide as one eye, 0.63 - 0.71x in females. Dusting yellowish-grey to golden yellow. Hairs of tergites 3 and 4 about as long as 2/5 of the corresponding segment…………………………... Carcelia bombylans − Humeral callus totally or predominantly black (at least in its anterior half). Frons in males and females either narrower or wider than the measurements given. Dusting grey to yellowish-grey……………………………………….. 3 3 Frons 0.42 - 0.50x as wide as one eye in males, 0.47 - 0.58x in females. Hairs of tergites 3 and 4 as long as 1/3 - 2/5 of the corresponding segment… Carcelia rasa − Frons 0.64 - 0.72x as wide as one eye in males, 0.72 - 0.87x in females. Hairs of tergites 3 and 4 as long as 3/5 - 2/3 of the corresponding segment, sometimes with irregular discal bristles……………………………………… Carcelia puberula 4 Simultaneously: middle tibia totally yellow, also on the ventral side of its basal third, with 1 ad; tergites 3 and 4 evenly haired, without discal bristles... 5 − Other combinations of features………………………………………………. 7 5 Humeral callus (under the dusting) black. The ocelli form an isosceles triangle (the distance of the hindmost ocelli from one another is smaller). Abdominal hairs rough, the individual hairs very much thicker than the hairs of the mesopleuron. Frons 0.60 - 0.72x as wide as one eye in males, 0.70 - 0.75x in females. r4+5 with 2 – 3 bristlets at the base……………………….. Carcelia atricosta − Humeral callus predominantly yellow. The triangle formed by the ocelli is equilateral (distance between ocelli from one another is roughly equal). Abdominal hairs about as fine as the hairs of the mesopleuron. Frons 0.67 - 0.75x as wide as one eye in males, 0.75 - 0.81x in females. r4+5 with 1, more rarely 2 bristlets at the base……………………………………………. Carcelia rasella 6 Arista cylindrically thickened for at least 2/5 of its length then tapering sharply (figure 42). Abdomen evenly haired, without discal bristles………… 7 − Thickening of the arista shorter in distance from the base and tapering more evenly (figure 4). Abdomen with rougher and less even hairs, with a few stronger hairs or discal bristles……………………………………………….. 8 7 Cheeks at their mid-point as wide as 1/2 - 1/1 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome about as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment. Frons 0.82 - 0.92x as

wide as one eye in males, 0.9 - 1.0x in females. Cheeks below the frontal bristles with a few hairlets or (sometimes) with hairs almost down to the middle………………………………………………………………………… Carcelia iliaca − Cheeks at their mid-point as wide as 1/5 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome much narrower than the 3rd antennal segment. Frons 0.55 - 0.65x as wide as one eye in males, 0.65 - 0.77x in females. Cheeks below the frontal bristles bare…………………………………………………………… Carcelia gnava 8 Apical scutellar bristles much shorter and weaker than the lateral bristles, at most as long as the scutellum. The space between the subapical bristles 1.1 - 1.5x as great as the distance to the basals. Middle tibia in males with 1 ad only, in females often with a second, weaker bristle above. Females: last fore tarsal segment widened, 2 - 3x as long as the penultimate segment………….. 9

150 − Apical bristles as long and as strong as the lateral bristles, longer than the scutellum. The space between the subapical bristles 1.6 - 1.9x as great as the distance to the basals. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad. Females: last fore tarsal segment not widened, 1 - 1.5x as long as the penultimate segment………….. 10 9 3rd antennal segment in males about 4x, in females about 3x as long as the 2nd . Frons 0.6 - 0.7x as wide as one eye in males, 0.6 - 0.8x in females. Males: anterior claws longer than the last tarsal segment. Females: palps at their thickest point about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment; tergite 5 with very faint dusting to 1/6 - 1/2 its length……………………………………... Carcelia tibialis − 3rd antennal segment in males 6 - 7x, in females about 4x as long as the 2 nd . Frons in both sexes 0.73 - 0.87x as wide as one eye. Males: anterior claws only as long as the last tarsal segment. Females: palps at most half as wide as the 3rd antennal segment; tergite 5 dusted to 2/3 - 4/5 of its length...... Carcelia falenaria 10 Frons 0.8 - 0.9x as wide as one eye in males, 0.86 - 1.0x in females. Space between the posterior ocelli almost as great as the distance between the anterior acr of the thorax. Middle tibia completely yellow, also on the ventral side of its base. The thin bristlets above the vibrissa reach almost to half the height of the facial ridges. Basicosta ± brown yellow, lightened…..... Carcelia laxifrons − Frons narrower. Distance between the posterior ocelli much less. Facial ridges only in their lower 1/4 with bristlets. Middle tibia at least at the base of its ventral side blackened. Basicosta black brown………………………... 11 11 Tibiae black brown. Abdominal dusting faint, changing viewing angles make the black basal colour of the abdomen more prominent. Frons about 0.75x as wide as one eye in males, 0.80x in females………………………...... Carcelia alpestris − Tibiae predominantly yellow. Abdomen more densely dusted………………. 12 12 Frons 0.70 - 0.78x as wide as one eye in males, 0.75 - 0.82x in females. Tergites 3 and 4 with very distinct black bands at the posterior edge, tergite 5 dusted to only 2/3 - 3/4 of its length. Face in males as long as the frons…….. Carcelia kowarzi − Frons narrower. Black bands at the posterior edge of tergites 4 and 5 very narrow, viewed obliquely, they are extinguished totally, tergite 5 dusted to the posterior edge. Face in males shorter than the frons……………………… 13 13 Frons 0.50 - 0.65x as wide as one eye in males, 0.63 - 0.79x in females. Males: epandrium longer than wide (figure 196). Anterior 4 abdominal segments of the puparium on their dorsal side completely bare……………… Carcelia lucorum − Frons 0.44 - 0.51x as wide as one eye in males, 0.55 - 0.72x in females. Males: epandrium a little wider than long (figure 195). Anterior 4 abdominal segments of the puparium on the dorsal side also with belt of thorns……….. Carcelia dubia • Genus Senometopia (Macquart 1834). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Senometopia bombycivora (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 2. Senometopia cariniforceps (Chao et Liang 2002) 3. Senometopia caspica (Baranov 1934) 4. Senometopia clara (Chao et Liang 2002) 5. Senometopia confudens (Rondani 1859) * 6. Senometopia confundens (Rondani 1859) 7. Senometopia dentata (Chao et Liang 2002) 8. Senometopia distincta (Baranov 1931) 9. Senometopia dumetorum (Macquart 1850) 151 10. Senometopia excisa (Fallen 1820) * 11. Senometopia fujianensis (Chao et Liang 2002) 12. Senometopia grossa (Baranov 1934) 13. Senometopia illota (Curran 1927) 14. Senometopia interfrontalia (Chao et Liang 1986) 15. Senometopia intermedia (Herting 1960) * 16. Senometopia jilinensis (Chao et Liang 2002) 17. Senometopia kockiana (Townsend 1927) 18. Senometopia lena (Richter 1980) * 19. Senometopia longiepandriuma (Chao et Liang 2002) 20. Senometopia macrocera (Macquart 1834) 21. Senometopia militaris (Walsh 1861) 22. Senometopia mimoexcisa (Chao et Liang 2002) 23. Senometopia nitidapex (Mesnil 1953) 24. Senometopia nudicauda (Mesnil 1967) 25. Senometopia opiter (Walker 1849) 26. Senometopia orientalis (Shima 1968) 27. Senometopia pilosa (Baranov 1931) * 28. Senometopia pollinosa (Mesnil 1941) (Scallop shell moth) * 29. Senometopia polyvalens (Villeneuve 1929) 30. Senometopia prima (Baranov 1931) 31. Senometopia quarta (Baranov 1931) 32. Senometopia quinta (Baranov 1931) 33. Senometopia ridibunda (Walker 1859) 34. Senometopia rondaniella (Baranov 1934) 35. Senometopia scutellaris (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 36. Senometopia secunda (Baranov 1931) 37. Senometopia separata (Rondani 1859) * 38. Senometopia shimai (Chao et Liang 2002) 39. Senometopia sphingum (Doleschall 1858) 40. Senometopia subferrifera (Walker 1856) 41. Senometopia susurrans (Rondani 1859) * 42. Senometopia tertia (Baranov 1931) 43. Senometopia xishuangbannanica (Chao et Liang 2002) 1 3 dc behind the suture. Tibiae black or evenly dark brown. Dusting grey Senometopia susurrans − 4 dc behind the suture. Tibiae yellow, on their ventral side basally and apically a little blackened………………………………………………... 2 2 Fore tibia (almost always) with 2 posterior bristles, the topmost one is 2 - 3x as long as the tibia diameter (figure 148). Males: cerci much longer than the narrow surstyli (figure 243). Tergite 4 irregularly hairy, almost always with scattered discal bristles. Dusting yellowish. The black longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture narrows towards the back and is usually extinguished long before the last dc (figure 63). Puparium without terminal hump………………………………………... Senometopia pollinosa − Fore tibia with 1 posterior bristle (in intermedia , there is sometimes a short second bristle above which is however at most 1.5x as long as the diameter of the tibia; the longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture goes to the last dc in this species, as in figure 64). Males: cerci only a little longer than the relatively wide surstyli (figures 240-242). Puparium (as far as known) with terminal hump………………………... 3

152 3 Frons 0.66 - 0.90x as wide as one eye in males, 0.78 - 1.03x in females. 3rd tergite 2.3 – 2.9x as wide as long (length measured at the dorsal middle, width at its posterior edge). Hairs on tergites 3 and 4 less dense and irregular, almost always with a few scattered discal bristles in between. Body length 5.5 - 8 mm……………………………………….. 4 − Frons 0.51 - 0.70x as wide as one eye in males, 0.69 - 0.79x in females. 3rd tergite 2.7 - 3.2x as wide as long. Hairs on tergites 3 and 4 dense and even, only tergite 4 in females sometimes with a few scattered discal bristles. Body length 8 - 10 mm…………………………………………. 5 4 Dusting yellowish. Frons 0.66 - 0.76x as wise as one eye in males, 0.78 - 0.89x in females. The black longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture goes to the last dc and does not, or hardly, become narrower towards the back (as in figure 64)……………………………... Senometopia intermedia − Dusting grey. Frons 0.74 - 0.90x as wide as one eye in males, 0.89 - 1.3x in females. The black longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture narrows considerably towards the back and is usually extinguished before the last dc (as in figure 63)…………………………. Senometopia confundens 5 Dusting grey. The black longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture goes to the last dc and does not or scarcely become narrower (figure 64)………………………………………………………………... Senometopia separata − Dusting yellowish. The black longitudinal side stripe of the thorax behind the suture narrows considerably towards the back and is usually extinguished long before the last dc (as in figure 63)…………………… 6 6 No oe (males)……………………………………………………………. 7 − 2 oe………………………………………………………………………. females of Senometopia excisa , lena and pilosa * 7 Surstyli in front distally slanted (chamfered), clearly hairy in their anterior half; the cerci are taller than the surstyli by at least the width of the surstyli (figure 242)………………………………………………….. Senometopia lena − Surstyli distally rounded. The cerci are taller than the surstyli by less than the width of the surstyli (figures 240, 241)………………………… 8 8 Surstyli very thin, with insignificant hairs (figure 241)…………………. Senometopia excisa − Surstyli with long and strong hairs in their distal 1/3 (figure 240)……… Senometopia pilosa * The females of these 3 species are not separable at this time. • Genus Erycia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Erycia bezzii (Baranov 1934) 2. Erycia brunnescens (Villeneuve 1934) 3. Erycia campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 4. Erycia ciliata (Macquart 1834) 5. Erycia cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Erycia conica (Herting 1967) 7. Erycia consistens (Curran 1927) 8. Erycia deckeri (Curran 1929) 9. Erycia delecta (Curran 1927) 10. Erycia fasciata (Villeneuve 1924) 11. Erycia fatua (Meigen 1824)

153 12. Erycia festinans (Meigen 1824) 13. Erycia flavitarsa (Reinhard 1934) 14. Erycia floralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 15. Erycia furibunda (Zetterstedt 1844) 16. Erycia grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 17. Erycia intermedia (Baranov 1939) 18. Erycia leechi (Curran 1932) 19. Erycia levata (Reinhard 1934) 20. Erycia limpidipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 21. Erycia longicornis (Belanovsky 1931) 22. Erycia macrophthalma (Belanovsky 1953) 23. Erycia nigricosta (Baranov 1936) 24. Erycia nymphalidophaga (Baranov 1936) 25. Erycia palpata (Baranov 1936) 26. Erycia picata (Reinhard 1953) 27. Erycia rufofemorata (Baranov 1936) 28. Erycia schistacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 29. Erycia scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Erycia scutellata (Suster 1929) 31. Erycia sectilis (Reinhard 1953) 32. Erycia takanoi (Baranov 1939) 33. Erycia tenella (Bezzi 1911) 34. Erycia triquetra (Olivier 1811) 35. Erycia tuxedo (Curran 1930) 36. Erycia vanessae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 37. Erycia varifrons (Curran 1927) 38. Erycia villica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 39. Erycia winthemi (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1 Basicosta totally yellow. Males: frons 1.15 - 1.26x as wide as one eye; ve at least half as long as the vi; abdomen evenly dusted to the end. Females: 5th tergite 1.75 - 2.0x as long as tergite 4……………………... Erycia furibunda − Basicosta completely black brown or black at least at the anterior and outer edges. Males: frons at most 1.1x as wide as one eye; ve not or hardly differentiated from the post-ocular hairs; tergites with black, often very narrow bands at the posterior edge. Females: 5th tergite 1.10 - 1.78x as long as tergite 4………………………………………………. 2 2 No oe (males)……………………………………………………………. 3 − 2 oe (females)……………………………………………………………. 5 3 Ventral side of abdomen without dusting, shiny black. The dusting on the sides of tergite 4 covers only 1/3 - 2/3 of the segment length, on the sides of tergite 5 only 1/3 - 1/2 of the segment length. Basicosta completely black brown. Frons 1.0 - 1.1x as wide as one eye. Tergite 4 without discal bristles……………………………………………………. Erycia fasciata − Ventral side of the abdomen dusted at the anterior edge of the tergites. Dusting on the sides of tergites 4 and 5 covers at least 4/5 of segment length…………………………………………………………………….. 4 4 Frons 0.75 - 0.92x as wide as one eye. Basicosta completely black brown. Tergite 4 with 1 - 2 irregular discal bristles. Tergite 3 often with more than 4 marginal bristles……………………………………………. Erycia fatua

154 − Frons 0.89 - 1.07x as wide as one eye. Basicosta yellow at the posterior edge, very seldom completely black brown. Tergite 4 without discal bristles. Tergite 3 with 2 - 4 marginal bristles…………………………… Erycia festinans * 5 Tergites 3 and 4 with distinct black bands at the posterior edge. 5th tergite 1.1 - 1.2x as long as tergite 4……………………………………... Erycia fasciata − Abdomen evenly dusted. 5th tergite 1.50 - 1.78x as long as tergite 4…… 6 6 Basicosta completely black brown. Frons 1.06 - 1.23x as wide as one eye. Hairs on tergite 4 upright in front and on the sides, usually 1 - 2 discal bristles present…………………………………………………….. Erycia fatua − Basicosta in front and on the outside dark coloured, at the back yellow. Frons 1.20 - 1.33x as wide as one eye. Hairs of tergite 4 evenly prone everywhere, without discal bristles……………………………………… Erycia festinans * Later studies must show whether fatua and festinans are proper species of their own, or only forms of a single species. • Genus Eumea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Eumea caesar (Aldrich 1916) 2. Eumea gouraldi (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 3. Eumea linearicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) * 4. Eumea locuples (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Eumea luctuosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Eumea marginalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Eumea mitis (Meigen 1824) 8. Eumea puberula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Eumea pupivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 10. Eumea vivida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Eumea westermanni (Zetterstedt 1844) 1 Facial ridges (seen from the side) convex in males (figure 16), straight in females. Face distinctly longer than the frons in males, about as long in females. Under the frontal bristles only 2 - 4 hairlets. Hairs on the parafrontalia at the anterior 1/3 much more sparse and shorter than in the posterior 1/3. 3 rd antennal segment in males 4.3 - 5.5x as long as the 2nd , on its base strongly prominent, in females 2.9 - 3.7x as long as the 2nd ………………………………………………………………………... Eumea linearicornis − Facial ridges straight in males, weakly concave in females. Face about as long as the frons in males, a little shorter in females. Hairlets under the frontal bristles more numerous, often reaching down to the middle of the cheeks. Hairs on the parafrontalia in front nearly as dense and long as at the back. 3 rd antennal segment in males 3.0 - 3.9x as long as the 2nd , not prominent at its base, in females 2.1 - 2.9x as long as the 2 nd …... Eumea mitis • Genus Myxexoristops (Townsend 1911). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Myxexoristops abietis (Herting 1964) * 2. Myxexoristops arctica (Zetterstedt 1838) 3. Myxexoristops bonsdorffi (Zetterstedt 1859) * 4. Myxexoristops bicolor (Villeneuve 1908) * 5. Myxexoristops blondeli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) *

155 6. Myxexoristops blondell (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 7. Myxexoristops bondsdorff (Zetterstedt 1859) 8. Myxexoristops bonsdorffi (Zetterstedt 1859) * 9. Myxexoristops fronto (Coquillett 1897) 10. Myxexoristops grandicornis (Mesnil 1957) 11. Myxexoristops hertingi (Mesnil 1955) * 12. Myxexoristops neurotomae (Sellers 1943) 13. Myxexoristops sellersi (Thompson 1966) 14. Myxexoristops stolida (Stein 1924) * 15. Myxexoristops stolidus (Stein 1924) 1 Frons 0.93 - 1.10x as wide as one eye in males, 1.0 - 1.2x in females. Palps, tibiae and abdomen (except for the dusting) black. Scutellum almost completely black, only a little lighter around the area of the subapical bristles. Middle tibia with 2 - 3 ad……………………………… Myxexoristops hertingi − Frons at most 0.85x as wide as one eye in males, as a rule smaller than one eye in females (if wider, the abdomen is partially yellow at the sides and the scutellum at the anterior edge is ± wide lighter, red-yellow )…….. 2 2 No oe (males)……………………………………………………………… 3 − 2 oe (females)……………………………………………………………… 7 3 3rd antennal segment 5.0 - 6.5x as long as the 2nd, 3.0 - 5.5x as wide as the cheeks at their narrowest point. face clearly longer than the frons. Tergites 4 and 5 dusted to 1/2 - 2/3 of their length. Longitudinal side thoracic stripes before the suture indistinctly outlined, reaching further forwards than to the strong post-humeral bristle (as in figure 60). Palps yellow to brown…………...... Myxexoristops bicolor − 3rd antennal segment 3.0 - 4.5x as long as the 2nd, 1.5 - 2.8x as wide as the cheeks at their narrowest point. Face about as long as the frons. Tergites 4 and 5 dusted to at least 2/3 of their length…………………….. 4 4 Tibiae yellow or brown-yellow, but black for the basal 1/3 of their ventral side. Middle tibia with 2 ad. 3 rd antennal segment 3.5 - 4.5x as long as the 2nd ………………………………………………………………………….. Myxexoristops bonsdorffi − Tibiae black or evenly dark brown. Middle tibia with 1 ad (seldom 2). 3 rd antennal segment 3 - 4x as long as the 2 nd ………………………………… 5 5 Longitudinal thoracic side stripes before the suture indistinctly outlined, reaching further forward than to the strong outer post-humeral bristle (as in figure 60). Dusting grey. Scutellum completely black…………………. Myxexoristops blondeli − Longitudinal thoracic side stripes before the suture distinctly outlined, ending wedge-shaped near the posthumeral bristle (as in figure 59). Dusting yellowish-grey to yellow. Scutellum a little yellow or reddish at least at its tip……………………………………………………………….. 6 6 Tergite 3 dusted only to 2/3 (rarely to 4/5) of its length. Yellow coloration on the posterior edge of the scutellum reaching to the basal bristles. Tergite 3 usually a little lighter at the sides. The hairs above the vibrissa rise only to 1/5 - 1/3 of the facial ridges…………………………………... Myxexoristops abietis − Tergite 3 dusted to about 4/5 of its length. Scutellum coloured reddish or yellow only at its tip. Abdomen without lighter spots on the side. The hairs above the vibrissa rise to 1/3 - 2/5 of the facial ridges………………. Myxexoristops stolida 7 Abdomen ± yellow at the sides and ventrally, but at least a small reddish

156 spot at the sides of tergite 3. Tibiae usually brown-ellow...... 8 − Abdomen (except for the dusting) totally black. Tibiae black…………….. 10 8 Coxae and trochanters yellow (beneath the dusting). 1st and 2 nd antennal segment partially lightened. Ventral side of the abdomen completely yellow. Yellow colouring on the sides of the abdomen very noticeable when viewed from above. 3 rd antennal segment about 3.5x as long as the 2nd . Anterior claws a little shorter than 1/2 the last tarsal segment. Palps yellow. Middle tibia with 1 ad…………………………………………….. Myxexoristops bicolor − Coxae, trochanters as well as the 1 st and 2 nd antennal segment black. Ventral side of the abdomen yellow to a varying extent but at least tergite 5 and usually also a ventral longitudinal central stripe black. Yellow colouring on the sides of the abdomen not clearly visible from above. 3 rd antennal segment 2.5 - 3x as long as the 2 nd (figure 13). Anterior claws at last as long as 1/2 the last tarsal segment. Palps brown-yellow to black….. 9 9 Tergites 3 - 5 dusted to 5/6 - 7/8 of their length. Middle tibia with 2 (- 3) ad. Tibiae yellow or brown-yellow, ventral side black in the basal 1/3…… Myxexoristops bonsdorffi − Tergites 3 - 5 dusted to 2/3 - 3/4 of their length. Middle tibia as a rule with only 1 ad. Tibiae black or evenly brown…………………………………... Myxexoristops abietis 10 Longitudinal thoracic side stripes before the suture indistinctly outlined and reaching further forward than to the strong outer post-humeral bristle (as in figure 60). Dusting grey. Hairs of tergite 4 coarse and ± upright, discal bristles usually not only medio-dorsally but also further developed towards the sides…………………………………………………………... Myxexoristops blondeli − Longitudinal thoracic side stripes before the suture distinctly outlined and ending wedge-shaped beside the posthumeral bristle (as in figure 59). Dusting yellowish to golden yellow. Tergite 4 only medio-dorsally with discal bristles and upright hairs, the hairs are more prone at the side……... Myxexoristops stolida • Genus Zenillia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Zenillia adamsoni Thompson 1963 2. Zenillia affinis Fallen 1823 3. Zenillia albipila Mesnil 1957 4. Zenillia alnicola Pandelle 1895 5. Zenillia angustata Van dor Wulp 1890 6. Zenillia angustifrons Townsend 1915 7. Zenillia angustivitta Aldrich et Webber 1924 8. Zenillia anomala Villeneuve 1929 9. Zenillia argyriceps Curran 1927 10. Zenillia aurea Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 11. Zenillia autographae Sellers 1943 12. Zenillia bartlcheri Villeneuve 1919 13. Zenillia bicinta Villeneuve 1916 14. Zenillia blanda Aldrich et Webber 1924 15. Zenillia blandita Conquillett 1897 16. Zenillia boarmiae Coquillett 1897 17. Zenillia browni Curran 1933 18. Zenillia caldwelli Baranov 1938 19. Zenillia carceliaeformis Villeneuve 1937

157 20. Zenillia ceratomiae Coquillett 1897 21. Zenillia ciligera Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 22. Zenillia coerulea Aldrich et Webber 1924 23. Zenillia collina Reinhard 1944 24. Zenillia confinis Fallén 1820 25. Zenillia coquilletti Aldrich et Webber 1924 26. Zenillia corrupta Curran 1927 27. Zenillia cosmophilae Curran 1938 28. Zenillia crassiseta Aldrich et Webber 1924 29. Zenillia cuprescens Walker 1858 30. Zenillia dasychirae Wulp 1894 31. Zenillia dawsoni Sellers 1943 32. Zenillia denudata Villeneuve 1943 33. Zenillia desmiae Sellers 1943 34. Zenillia devastator Curran 1927 35. Zenillia discerpta Pandelle 1895 36. Zenillia discrepta Pandelle 1895 37. Zenillia doddi Curran 1938 38. Zenillia dolosa Meigen 1824 – figure 318 * 39. Zenillia euchaetiae Sellers 1943 40. Zenillia facialis Sellers 1943 41. Zenillia floralis Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 42. Zenillia florilega Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 43. Zenillia formosa Aldrich et Webber 1924 44. Zenillia fulgoris Sellers 1943 45. Zenillia fulva Fallén 1820 46. Zenillia fuscicosta Curran 1927 47. Zenillia futilis Osten Sacken 1887 48. Zenillia gowdeyi Gowdey 1926 49. Zenillia grisellina Gardner 1940 50. Zenillia hardyi Curran 1938 51. Zenillia hargreavesi Curran 1928 52. Zenillia hyphantriae Townsend 1891 53. Zenillia illita Villeneuve 1916 54. Zenillia illota Curran 1927 55. Zenillia inflatipalpis Aldrich et Webber 1924 56. Zenillia insolita Curran 1927 57. Zenillia inuseta Curran 1933 58. Zenillia invaginata Villeneuve 1939 59. Zenillia lasiocampae Wulp 1894 60. Zenillia lepida Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 61. Zenillia lethifera Pandelle 1895 62. Zenillia libatrix Panzer 1798 * 63. Zenillia lineata Van dei Wulp 1890 64. Zenillia lubrica Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 65. Zenillia lycaena Curran 1927 66. Zenillia marginata Aldrich et Webber 1924 67. Zenillia mathesoni Reinhard 1937 68. Zenillia media Pandelle 1895 69. Zenillia mirabilis Mesnil 1970 70. Zenillia murina Curran 1938

158 71. Zenillia nigricornis (Fabricius 1794) 72. Zenillia nigripalpis Verbeke 1962 73. Zenillia nitidicauda Curran 1938 74. Zenillia noctuae Curran 1938 75. Zenillia norma Curran 1927 76. Zenillia normula Curran 1927 77. Zenillia nox Hall 1937 78. Zenillia nymphalidophaga Baranov 1936 79. Zenillia ochracrea Van der Wulp 1924 80. Zenillia oclusa Pandelle 1895 81. Zenillia oculata Baranov 1932 82. Zenillia orbitalis Curran 1927 83. Zenillia orgyae Robineau-Desvoidy 1850 84. Zenillia orientalis Mesnil 1953 85. Zenillia palpalis Aldrich 1932 86. Zenillia perplexa Pandelle 1895 87. Zenillia phrynoides Baranov 1939 88. Zenillia picta Curran 1938 89. Zenillia prognosticans Baranov (Walker 1859) 1939 90. Zenillia protuberans Aldrich et Webber 1924 91. Zenillia pumicata Aldrich et Pandelle 1895 92. Zenillia quadrisetosa Aldrich et Curran 1938 93. Zenillia recilnata Aldrich et Aldrich et Webber 1924 94. Zenillia reclinata Aldrich et Webber 1924 95. Zenillia roseanae Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891 96. Zenillia roseanella Baranov 1936 97. Zenillia rufofemorata Baranov 1936 98. Zenillia ruralis Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 99. Zenillia sapiens Curran 1938 100. Zenillia scolex Reinhard 1953 101. Zenillia seniorwhitei Baranov 1938 102. Zenillia sordida Villeneuve 1916 103. Zenillia speculanda Pandelle 1895 104. Zenillia stativa Villeneuve 1943 105. Zenillia strigipennis (Wulp 1894) 106. Zenillia submissa Aldrich et Webber 1924 107. Zenillia taglinoi Sellers 1945 108. Zenillia takanoi (Baranov 1939) 109. Zenillia taylori Curran 1938 110. Zenillia tenor Curran 1927 111. Zenillia terrosa Mesnil 1953 112. Zenillia thermophila Wiedemann 1830 113. Zenillia tristis Curran 1938 114. Zenillia tucumanensis Sellers 1943 115. Zenillia umbrosa (Walker 1853) 116. Zenillia uniseta Curran 1933 117. Zenillia vaga Curran 1927 118. Zenillia valens Aldrich et Webber 1924 119. Zenillia vara Curran 1927 120. Zenillia vernalis Robineau-Desvoidy 1863 121. Zenillia versicolor Curran 1927

159 122. Zenillia vexor Curran 1927 123. Zenillia viridis Townsend 1915 124. Zenillia virilis Aldrich et Webber 1924 125. Zenillia vulgaris Fallén 1810. At the moment a safe distinction of both these species is only possible based on the male genitalia. 1 Males: Cerci apicially not or scarcely widened, surstyli narrow; aedeagus strongly narrowed at the end and with only a few small thorns (figure 235); Frons 0.65 - 0.82x as wide as one eye; 3 rd antennal segment 3.1 - 4.8x as long as the 2 nd . Females: 3rd antennal segment 3.0 - 3.8x as long as the 2 nd ..... Zenillia libatrix − Males: Cerci strongly widened, surstyli wide; aedeagus at the end wide and spiked with numerous thorns (figure 234); Frons 0.78 - 0.89x as wide as one eye; 3 rd antennal segment 5.5 - 6.9x as long as the 2nd. Females: 3rd antennal segment 3.5 - 4.5x as long as the 2 nd (figure 318)……………………..………. Zenillia dolosa • Genus Pales (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Pales abdita (Cerretti 2005) 2. Pales angustifrons (Mesnil 1963) 3. Pales antithrix (Mannheims 1962) 4. Pales atrox (Hutton 1901) 5. Pales aurea (Hutton 1904) 6. Pales aurescens (Townsend 1927) 7. Pales basitincta (Walker 1860) 8. Pales bellierella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Pales bezziana (Baranov 1934) 10. Pales blepharipus (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 11. Pales blondeli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 12. Pales brouni (Hutton 1904) 13. Pales brunicans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 14. Pales caerulescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 15. Pales campicola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 16. Pales carbonata (Mesnil 1970) 17. Pales casta (Hutton 1904) 18. Pales coxalis (Mesnil 1963) 19. Pales cuthbertsoni (Curran 1940) 20. Pales cyanea (Macquart 1839) 21. Pales diniele (Walker 1849) 22. Pales efferata (Hutton 1901) 23. Pales eucastri (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 24. Pales exitiosa (Hutton 1904) 25. Pales exsulans (Tiensuu 1939) 26. Pales feredayi (Hutton 1881) 27. Pales festiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Pales florea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 29. Pales funesta (Hutton 1901) 30. Pales humilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 31. Pales hyalinata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 32. Pales inconspicua (Hutton 1904) 33. Pales infensans (Walker 1853) 34. Pales integra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

160 35. Pales internexa (Walker 1853) 36. Pales irrequieta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 37. Pales javana (Macquart 1851) 38. Pales laevigata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 39. Pales lateralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 40. Pales longicornis (Chao et Shi 1982) 41. Pales maculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 42. Pales marae (Cerretti 2005) 43. Pales marginata (Hutton 1881) 44. Pales medogensis (Chao et Shi 1982) 45. Pales modesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 46. Pales murina (Mesnil 1970) 47. Pales nefaria (Hutton 1901) 48. Pales nyctemeriana (Hudson 1883) 49. Pales pavida (Meigen 1824) * 50. Pales peregrina (Herting 1975) * 51. Pales perniciosa (Hutton 1901) 52. Pales petrosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 53. Pales poecilochaeta (Bezzi 1928) 54. Pales polleniina (Bezzi 1908) 55. Pales processioneae (Ratzeburg 1840) * 56. Pales pumicata (Meigen 1824) 57. Pales rubriventris (Bezzi 1908) 58. Pales strenua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1847) 59. Pales tamilensis (Shima 1994) 60. Pales tecta (Hutton 1904) 61. Pales tessellata (Macquart 1834) 62. Pales townsendi (Baranov 1935) 63. Pales trochanterata (Villeneuve 1934) 64. Pales ulema (Germar 1813) 65. Pales usitata (Hutton 1901) 66. Pales vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 67. Pales violacea (Mesnil 1953) 68. Pales viridescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) Distribution of the genus Pales Continents: ° Eurasia: Europe (South Europe, West Europe, North Europe, Central Europe), Asia (West Asia, Far East, South Asia), Russia, Caucasus (Armenia). ° Oceania: Polynesia (New Zealand, Norfolk Island), Melanesia (Fiji). ° Africa: Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), East Africa (Zimbabwe, Eritrea). Fossils: ° Paleozoic, ° Devonian Countries: Armenia, Austria, China, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Eritrea, Fiji, Finland, France, Germany, India, Indonesia, Israel, Italy, Japan, Myanmar, Netherlands, New Zealand, Pakistan, Portugal, Russia, Slovakia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Turkey, United Kingdom, Zimbabwe

161 1 5th tergite 0.65 - 0.70x as long as the 4th. Frons in males 0.40 - 0.46x, in females 0.70 - 0.76x as wide as one eye. 3 rd antennal segment in both sexes 2.0 - 2.6x as long as the 2nd. Abdomen blue-black shiny, hardly dusted. Tibiae black or only faintly lightened……………………………... Pales perigrina − 5th tergite 0.85 - 1.00x as long as the 4 th . Frons in males at least 0.65x, in females at least 0.82x as wide as one eye. 3 rd antennal segment in males at least 3.0x, in females at least 2.4x as long as the 2 nd . Abdomen more strongly dusted. Tibiae yellow or brown…………………………………... 2 2 Face in both sexes 1.08 - 1.25x as long as the frons. 3rd antennal segment in males 3.5 - 4.6x, in females 2.5 - 3.0x as long as the 2 nd . Frons in males 0.72 - 0.84x, in females 0.88 - 1.00x as wide as one eye. Body more weakly dusted, rather shiny. Body length 5 - 10 mm (rarely 11mm). Males: base of the surstyli (viewed from behind) narrow (figure 271), cerci (seen from the side) bent a little upwards at the end (figure 269). Posterior spiracle of the puparium with 4 slits…………………………….. Pales pavida − Face in males 0.97 - 1.07x, in females 0.95 - 1.02x as long as the frons. 3 rd antennal segment in males 3.0 - 3.7x, in females 2.4 - 2.8x as long as the 2nd. Frons in males 0.65 - 0.75x, in females 0.82 - 0.94x as wide as one eye. Body with somewhat denser and more even hairs, less shiny. Body

length 10 - 12 mm (rarely only 8 - 9 mm). Males: base of the surstyli (viewed from behind) wide (figure 272), cerci (seen from the side) not bent upwards at the end (figure 270). Posterior spiracle of the puparium with 3 slits…………………………………………………………………. Pales processioneae • Genus Cyzenis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Cyzenis albicans (Fallen 1810) * 2. Cyzenis browni (Curran 1933) 3. Cyzenis festinans (Aldrich et Webber 1924) 4. Cyzenis hemisphaerica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Cyzenis incrassata (Smith 1912) 6. Cyzenis incrassatus (Smith 1912) 7. Cyzenis jucunda (Meigen 1838) * 8. Cyzenis mitis (Curran 1930) 9. Cyzenis pullula (Townsend 1915) 10. Cyzenis ustulata (Reinhard 1959) 11. Cyzenis vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 1 Tergites covered with variable dusting to the posterior edge. Frons 1.20 - 1.62x as wide as one eye, in males with 1 oe. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.8 - 3.6x as long as the distance from the deflection to the outer edge of the wing. Tibiae usually lightened reddish-yellow, seldom completely black. Males: Hairs of tergites 3 and 4 prone………… Cyzenis albicans − Tergites covered to only 2/4 to 3/4 of their length with even dusting. Frons in males 0.77 - 1.06x, in females 0.98 - 1.16x as wide as one eye. Frons in males without oe. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.4 - 2.1x as long as the distance from the deflection to the outer edge of the wing. Tibiae black. Males: Hairs of tergites 3 and 4 largely upright (especially in the middle and at the posterior edge of tergite 4)…………... Cyzenis jucunda

162 • Genus Bothria (Rondani 1859). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Bothria albomicans (Zimin 1960) 2. Bothria clarinigra (Chao et Liu 1998) 3. Bothria frontosa (Meigen 1824) * 4. Bothria japonica (Mesnil 1957) 5. Bothria subalpina (Villeneuve 1910) * 1 Tergites covered 1/3 - 3/4 of their length with even, white dusting. Frons in males 1.04 - 1.30x, in females 1.15 - 1.54x as wide as one eye. Face so deeply hollowed out, that the 3rd antennal segment can be completely hidden in it. 3 rd antennal segment in males 4.4 - 6.1x, in females 3.8 - 4.7x as long as the 2 nd . Facial ridges (seen from the side) convex in their upper 1/3. Body length 10 -13 mm………………………………………...... Bothria frontosa − Tergites covered with variable dusting to the posterior edge. Frons in males 0.55 - 0.68x, in females 0.82 - 1.05x as wide as one eye. Face less deeply hollowed out, only half of the 3rd antennal segment can be hidden in it. 3 rd antennal segment in males 3.1 - 4.3x, in females 2.7 - 3.3x as long as the 2 nd . Facial ridges (seen from the side) straight of slightly concave in their upper 1/3. Body length 7 - 10 mm……………………….. Bothria subalpina • Genus Erycilla (Mesnil 1957). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Erycilla amoena (Mesnil 1957) 2. Erycilla ferruginea (Meigen 1824) * 3. Erycilla flavipruina (Chao et Liang 1982) 4. Erycilla rufipes (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) * 5. Erycilla rutila (Meigen 1824) 6. Erycilla rutilla (Rondani 1859) 1 Femora black. 2nd antennal segment black or brown. Males: posterior edge of the surstyli angled (figure 238). Females: 3rd antennal segment about 1.3x as wide as the cheeks at their narrowest point…………………. Erycilla ferruginea − Femora reddish-yellow. 2nd antennal segment often reddish. Males: posterior edge of the surstyli ± evenly curved (figure 239). Females: 3rd antennal segment about as wide as the cheeks at their narrowest point…… Erycilla rufipes • Genus Allophorocera (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Allophorocera australis (Coquillett 1897) 2. Allophorocera celer (Coquillett 1897) 3. Allophorocera celeris (Coquillett 1897) 4. Allophorocera chaetosa (Townsend 1926) 5. Allophorocera cinerea (Chao et Liang 1982) 6. Allophorocera delecta (Curran 1927) 7. Allophorocera ferruginea (Meigen 1824) 8. Allophorocera flavipruina (Chao et Liang 1982) 9. Allophorocera flavitarsa (Reinhard 1934) 10. Allophorocera lapponica (Wood 1974) 11. Allophorocera montana (Smith 1917) 12. Allophorocera occidentalis (Coquillett 1897)

163 13. Allophorocera pachystyla (Macquart 1850) * 14. Allophorocera picata (Reinhard 1953) 15. Allophorocera ruficornis (Smith 1917) 16. Allophorocera rufipes (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) * 17. Allophorocera rutila (Meigen 1824) Up to now, differentiation between the following two species is only possible based on the male genitalia. Other distinguishing features cited in Wood (1974) (colour of palps, longitudinal thoracic stripes) are apparently not stable after studying a great series of Allophorocera pachystyla from the Alps. 1 Surstyli ± evenly curved………………………………………...... Allophorocera pachystyla − Surstyli angled at the posterior 1/3 (see figures 3 and 4 in the study cited above)………………………………………………………... Allophorocera rufipes • Genus Elodia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Elodia adiscalis (Mesnil 1970) 2. Elodia ambulatoria (Meigen 1824) * 3. Elodia atra (Gardner 1940) 4. Elodia atricans (Herting 1975) 5. Elodia fasciolata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Elodia flavipalpis (Aldrich 1933) 7. Elodia gagatea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 8. Elodia morio (Fallen 1820) * 9. Elodia parafacialis (Chao et Zhou 1992) 10. Elodia pygmaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Elodia ruficornis (Chao 2002) 12. Elodia subfasciata (Aldrich 1933) 1 Abdomen shiny black, without bands of dusting. Scutellum with (sometimes only very thin) apical bristles. 2 + 3 dc. 2 nd arista segment longer than its diameter. 3rd antennal segment in males about 4x as long as the 2 nd …………………………………………………………………. Elodia morio − Tergites 3 - 5 with a narrow band of dusting at the anterior edge. Scutellum without apical bristles. 3 + 4 (sometimes 3 + 3) dc. 2 nd arista segment at most as long as its diameter. 3rd antennal segment in males 5 -6x as long as the 2 nd …………………………………………………….. Elodia ambulatoria • Genus Blepharipa (Rondani 1856). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Blepharipa albocincta (Mesnil 1970) 2. Blepharipa albocinta (Mesnil 1956) 3. Blepharipa angustifrons (Mesnil 1967) 4. Blepharipa auricaudata (Townsend 1933) 5. Blepharipa auripilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Blepharipa carbonata (Mesnil 1970) 7. Blepharipa chaetoparafacialis (Chao 1982) 8. Blepharipa chryseps (Malloch 1935) 9. Blepharipa coesiofasciata (Macquart 1851) 10. Blepharipa fimbriata (Wulp 1890) 11. Blepharipa fulviventris (Macquart 1851)

164 12. Blepharipa fusiformis (Walker 1849) 13. Blepharipa gigas (Mesnil 1950) 14. Blepharipa jacobsoni (Townsend 1927) 15. Blepharipa latigena (Mesnil 1970) 16. Blepharipa limitarsis (Walker 1861) 17. Blepharipa manipurensis (Lahiri 2004) 18. Blepharipa mutans (Walker 1861) 19. Blepharipa nigrina (Mesnil 1970) 20. Blepharipa orbitalis (Townsend 1927) 21. Blepharipa pauciseta (Mesnil 1957) 22. Blepharipa paulista (Townsend 1929) 23. Blepharipa peruana (Townsend 1929) 24. Blepharipa pilitarsis (Rondani 1851) 25. Blepharipa politana (Townsend 1911) 26. Blepharipa pratensis (Meigen 1824) * 27. Blepharipa pupiphaga (Rondani 1861) 28. Blepharipa schineri (Mesnil 1939) * 29. Blepharipa scutellata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 30. Blepharipa sericariae (Rondani 1870) 31. Blepharipa sugens (Wiedemann 1830) 32. Blepharipa tibialis (Chao 1963) 33. Blepharipa wainwrighti (Baranov 1932) 34. Blepharipa zebina (Walker 1849) 1 Tergite 3 always, tergite 2 usually with marginal bristles. Dusting of tergites 3 and 4 covers the complete segment length (when viewed obliquely from behind). Males: Frons 0.65 - 0.76x as wide as one eye…. Blepharipa pratensis − Tergites 2 and 3 without marginal bristles. Dusting of tergites 3 and 4 only covers 2/3 - 4/5 of the segment length. Males: Frons 0.54 - 0.64x as wide as one eye………………………………………………………….. Blepharipa schineri • Genus Masicera (Macquart 1834). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Masicera abdominalis (Wulp 1890) 2. Masicera acanthophora (Rondani 1861) 3. Masicera acuminata (Becker 1908) 4. Masicera acutangulata (Macquart 1851) 5. Masicera aenescens (Macquart 1851) 6. Masicera alacris (Walker 1861) 7. Masicera albescens (Walker 1858) 8. Masicera albocincta (Macquart 1851) 9. Masicera albopilosa (Curran 1926) 10. Masicera ambulans (Rondani 1861) 11. Masicera ampliceps (Karsch 1886) 12. Masicera analis (Macquart 1851) 13. Masicera angusta (Macquart 1851) 14. Masicera arator (Aldrich 1925) 15. Masicera arcuatipennis (Macquart 1855) 16. Masicera argenticeps (Macquart 1851) 17. Masicera auriceps (Macquart 1843) 18. Masicera aurifrons (Doleschall 1858)

165 19. Masicera badensis (Macquart 1851) 20. Masicera bilineata (Wulp 1890) 21. Masicera bistrigata (Wulp 1890) 22. Masicera brasiliensis (Moreira 1915) 23. Masicera bremii (Macquart 1851) 24. Masicera brevis (Macquart 1851) 25. Masicera caffrea (Macquart 1846) 26. Masicera calcarata (Wulp 1890) 27. Masicera campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Masicera capensis (Macquart 1855) 29. Masicera casta (Rondani 1861) 30. Masicera castanea (Wulp 1894) 31. Masicera caudigera (Rondani 1861) 32. Masicera celer (Coquillett 1897) 33. Masicera cespitum (Macquart 1851) 34. Masicera chaetoneura (Coquillett 1897) 35. Masicera clausa (Perris 1852) 36. Masicera coesiofasciata (Macquart 1851) 37. Masicera consanguinea (Macquart 1851) 38. Masicera consobrina (Macquart 1851) 39. Masicera cubensis (Macquart 1848) 40. Masicera cuculliae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 41. Masicera cursitans (Rondani 1861) 42. Masicera curta (Wulp 1890) 43. Masicera cylindrica (Perris 1852) 44. Masicera dasychirae (Wulp 1894) 45. Masicera datanarum (Townsend 1892) 46. Masicera declivicornis (Macquart 1851) 47. Masicera dejecta (Wulp 1890) 48. Masicera disputans (Walker 1861) 49. Masicera dotata (Walker 1859) 50. Masicera dubia (Williston 1889) 51. Masicera dumetorum (Macquart 1851) 52. Masicera egens (Egger 1861) 53. Masicera elongata (Wulp 1881) 54. Masicera eucerata (Bigot 1888) 55. Masicera eufitchiae (Townsend 1892) 56. Masicera exigua (Perris 1852) 57. Masicera exilis (Coquillett 1897) 58. Masicera expergita (Walker 1861) 59. Masicera facialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 60. Masicera ficta (Walker 1861) 61. Masicera flavescens (Wulp 1890) 62. Masicera flavidipennis (Macquart 1851) 63. Masicera flavifacies (Bigot 1889) 64. Masicera flavifrons (Macquart 1851) 65. Masicera flavoscutellata (Schiner 1862) 66. Masicera florum (Macquart 1851) 67. Masicera fraudulenta (Wulp 1890) 68. Masicera frenchii (Williston 1889) 69. Masicera fulvipalpis (Bigot 1888)

166 70. Masicera fulviventris (Macquart 1851) 71. Masicera fuscipennis (Macquart 1851) 72. Masicera gentica (Walker 1861) 73. Masicera glauca (Giglio-tos 1893) 74. Masicera grisea (Perris 1852) 75. Masicera guttata (Walker 1858) 76. Masicera gyrovaga (Rondani 1861) 77. Masicera hannomensis (Macquart 1851) 78. Masicera horrens (Walker 1859) 79. Masicera immersa (Walker 1859) 80. Masicera impedita (Wulp 1890) 81. Masicera incedens (Rondani 1861) 82. Masicera incivica (Walker 1861) 83. Masicera inclinans (Walker 1858) 84. Masicera infantilis (Rondani 1865) 85. Masicera inquinata (Wulp 1890) 86. Masicera insignis (Wulp 1882) 87. Masicera interrupta (Macquart 1851) 88. Masicera juvenilis (Rondani 1861) 89. Masicera lateralis (Macquart 1846) 90. Masicera laticincta (Perris 1852) 91. Masicera latipennis (Macquart 1851) 92. Masicera linearifrons (Wulp 1893) 93. Masicera longiseta (Wulp 1881) 94. Masicera longiuscula (Walker 1858) 95. Masicera luctuosa (Wulp 1890) 96. Masicera lutescens (Macquart 1851) 97. Masicera maculifacies (Macquart 1851) 98. Masicera major (Macquart 1851) 99. Masicera manifesta (Walker 1860) 100. Masicera media (Macquart 1851) 101. Masicera micans (Macquart 1851) 102. Masicera minor (Perris 1852) 103. Masicera montana (Macquart 1851) 104. Masicera montium (Macquart 1851) 105. Masicera morio (Doleschall 1858) 106. Masicera multisetosa (Macquart 1851) 107. Masicera mysolana (Walker 1864) 108. Masicera necopina (Walker 1861) 109. Masicera nigricalyptrata (Macquart 1855) 110. Masicera nigrita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 111. Masicera nitens (Macquart 1851) 112. Masicera nitida (Macquart 1851) 113. Masicera niveiceps (Macquart 1851) 114. Masicera niveifacies (Macquart 1851) 115. Masicera normula (Wulp 1890) 116. Masicera notabilis (Walker 1858) 117. Masicera nova (Perris 1852) 118. Masicera nubriventris (Wulp 1881) 119. Masicera oblonga (Macquart 1847) 120. Masicera oculata (Baranov 1935)

167 121. Masicera pachystyla (Macquart 1851) 122. Masicera pachytyli (Skuse 1891) 123. Masicera palpalis (Perris 1852) 124. Masicera palustris (Macquart 1851) 125. Masicera parva (Macquart 1851) 126. Masicera pauciseta (Coquillett 1897) 127. Masicera pavoniae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 128. Masicera picta (Wulp 1890) 129. Masicera piliseta (Wulp 1890) 130. Masicera pinetorum (Macquart 1851) 131. Masicera polita (Coquillett 1902) 132. Masicera pratensis (Stein 1924) 133. Masicera prognosticans (Walker 1859) 134. Masicera prominens (Walker 1860) 135. Masicera protoparcis (Townsend 1892) 136. Masicera proxima (Egger 1861) 137. Masicera pulverea (Coquillett 1897) 138. Masicera pulverulenta (Macquart 1851) 139. Masicera pumila (Meigen 1838) 140. Masicera puparum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 141. Masicera quadrimaculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 142. Masicera quadrizonula (Thomson 1869) 143. Masicera rileyi (Williston 1889) 144. Masicera robertii (Macquart 1851) 145. Masicera rubiventris (Wulp 1881) 146. Masicera rubrifrons (Macquart 1847) 147. Masicera ruficornis (Macquart 1851) 148. Masicera rufifacies (Macquart 1847) 149. Masicera rufipes (Macquart 1847) 150. Masicera rufoscutellata (Macquart 1851) 151. Masicera salva (Wiedemann 1830) 152. Masicera sarcophagata (Walker 1864) 153. Masicera schizurae (Townsend 1891) 154. Masicera sendis (Meigen 1838) 155. Masicera sesquiplex (Giglio-tos 1893) 156. Masicera seticauda (Reinhard 1930) 157. Masicera setifacies (Rondani 1861) 158. Masicera silvatica (Fallen 1810) * 159. Masicera similis (Macquart 1851) 160. Masicera simplex (Walker 1858) 161. Masicera socia (Macquart 1851) 162. Masicera sodalis (Wulp 1890) 163. Masicera solennis (Walker 1858) 164. Masicera solivaga (Rondani 1861) 165. Masicera sordicolor (Townsend 1891) 166. Masicera sordida (Wulp 1890) 167. Masicera sphingivora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 168. Masicera spinuligera (Rondani 1861) 169. Masicera strigata (Wulp 1890) 170. Masicera subnigra (Wulp 1894) 171. Masicera subpilosa (Wulp 1890)

168 172. Masicera tantilla (Wulp 1890) 173. Masicera tentata (Walker 1858) 174. Masicera tenthredinidarum (Townsend 1892) 175. Masicera tenuiseta (Macquart 1846) 176. Masicera tenuisetosa (Macquart 1848) 177. Masicera tessellata (Macquart 1851) 178. Masicera testacicornis (Rondani 1868) 179. Masicera trichoneura (Wulp 1890) 180. Masicera unicolor (Macquart 1851) 181. Masicera unispinosa (Reinhard 1930) 182. Masicera usta (Giglio-Tos 1893) 183. Masicera varipes (Macquart 1846) 184. Masicera vicarium (Walker 1856) 185. Masicera virescens (Macquart 1851) 186. Masicera viridiventris (Macquart 1851) 187. Masicera virilis (Rondani 1861) 188. Masicera vivida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 189. Masicera zimini (Kolomiets 1952)

1 Males: simultaneously with 1 oe present and abdomen without sturmia spot; frons 1.04 - 1.26x as wide as one eye. Females: 3 rd antennal segment a little concave at the anterior edge (figure 41); dusting of tergite 4 reaches backwards only to 2/3 - 3/4 of the segment length; frons 1.15 - 1.28x as wide as one eye; prosternum on each side with 0 - 5 hairs………. Masicera silvatica − Males with either 2 oe or with sturmia spot. Females: 3 rd antennal segment not concave at the anterior edge; the dusting on tergite 4 reaches further backwards………………………………………………………….. 2 2 Males: 2 oe; abdomen without sturmia spot; frons 1.45 - 1.71x as wide as one eye. Females: prosternum on each side with 6 - 12 hairs (figure 68); 3rd antennal segment 3 - 3.4x as long as the 2 nd ; frons 1.38 - 1.64x as wide as one eye……………………………………………………………. Masicera sphingivora −  Males: 1 oe; abdomen with sturmia spot; frons 1.08 – 1.19x as wide as one eye. Females: prosternum bare (figure 67), seldom with 1 hair; 3 rd antennal segment 2.6 – 3x as long as the 2nd; frons 1.18 – 1.25x as wide as one eye………………………………………………………………….. Masicera pavoniae • Genus Gaedia (Meigen 1838). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Gaedia connexa (Meigen1824) * 2. Gaedia distincta (Egger1861) * 3. Gaedia hispanica (Mesnil1953) 4. Gaedia ignavus (Nishikawa1930) 5. Gaedia lauta (Richter1969) 6. Gaedia parmensis (Rondani1861) 7. Gaedia puellae (Nishikawa1930) Distribution of the genus Gaedia Continents: Eurasia: Asia (Far East, North Asia), Russia (Siberia), Europe (South Europe, West Europe, North Europe, Central Europe). Countries: Austria, Czech Republic, Denmark, France, Italy, Mongolia, Russia, Sweden.

169 1 Cheeks at their narrowest point at most as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment, below (real) about half as wide as at the level of the antennal base. Longest cheek bristles almost as strong as the bristles above the vibrissa. Palps often darkened. Males: frons 0.80 - 0.91x as wide as one eye; abdominal hairs upright in the middle; tergites 3 and 4 as a rule with scattered discal bristles……………………………………………... Gaedia connexa − Cheeks at their narrowest point about 2x as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment, below much less strongly narrowed. Cheek hairs much weaker than the bristles above the vibrissa. Palps always yellow. Males: frons 0.97 - 1.13x as wide as one eye; abdominal hairs half prone; at most a few hairs in the middle of the abdomen upright, rarely 1 - 2 discal bristles on tergite 4………………………………………………... Gaedia distincta • Genus Gonia (Meigen 1803). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Gonia albagena (Morrison 1940) 2. Gonia albifrons (Walker 1849) 3. Gonia aldrichi (Tothill 1924) 4. Gonia alpina (Townsend 1912) 5. Gonia angusta (Macquart 1843) 6. Gonia angustata (Zetterstedt 1844) 7. Gonia asiatica (Rohdendorf 1928) 8. Gonia aterrima (Tschorsnig 1991) 9. Gonia atra (Meigen 1826) 10. Gonia atrata (Bischof 1906) 11. Gonia aturgida (Brooks 1944) 12. Gonia auriceps (Meigen 1826) 13. Gonia basalis (Harris 1835) 14. Gonia bicincta (Suster 1929) 15. Gonia bimaculata (Wiedemann 1819) 16. Gonia blondeli (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 17. Gonia breviforceps (Tothill 1924) 18. Gonia brevipulvilli (Tothill 1924) 19. Gonia capitata (De Geer 1776) * 20. Gonia carinata (Tothill 1924) 21. Gonia chaetosa (Townsend 1912) 22. Gonia chilensis (Macquart 1843) 23. Gonia chilonis (Walker 1849) 24. Gonia chinensis (Wiedemann 1824) 25. Gonia cilipeda (Rondani 1859) 26. Gonia cinerascens (Rondani 1859) 27. Gonia cognata (Rondani 1859) 28. Gonia contumax (Brooks 1944) 29. Gonia crassicornis (Fabricius 1794) 30. Gonia desertorum (Rohdendorf 1928) 31. Gonia discalis (Morrison 1940) 32. Gonia distincta (Smith 1915) 33. Gonia distinguenda (Herting 1963) 34. Gonia divisa (Meigen 1826) * 35. Gonia exigua (Doleschall 1858) 36. Gonia exul (Williston 1887)

170 37. Gonia fasciata (Wiedemann 1819) 38. Gonia fasciventris (Macquart 1845) 39. Gonia fissiforceps (Tothill 1924) 40. Gonia flaviceps (Zetterstedt 1838) 41. Gonia foersteri (Meigen 1838) * 42. Gonia frontosa (Say 1829) 43. Gonia fulva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 44. Gonia fuscicollis (Tothill 1924) 45. Gonia fuscipes (Matsumura 1905) 46. Gonia genei (Rondani 1863) 47. Gonia grandipulvilli (Morrison 1940) 48. Gonia gutrata (Walker 1871) 49. Gonia heterocera (Macquart 1846) 50. Gonia himalensis (Tothill 1918) 51. Gonia incerta (Bigot 1888) 52. Gonia incertus (Macquart 1851) 53. Gonia indica (Walker 1853) 54. Gonia insueta (Walker 1871) 55. Gonia interrupta (Rondani 1859) 56. Gonia javana (Macquart 1848) 57. Gonia kalimpongensis (Das 1993) 58. Gonia klapperichi (Mesnil 1956) 59. Gonia kolomyetzi (Mesnil 1963) 60. Gonia lateralis (Zeller 1842) 61. Gonia lineata (Macquart 1851) 62. Gonia longiforceps (Tothill 1924) 63. Gonia longipulvilli (Tothill 1924) 64. Gonia lusitanica (Meigen 1830) 65. Gonia macronychia (Mesnil 1963) 66. Gonia maculipennis (Egger 1862) 67. Gonia maritima (Perris 1847) 68. Gonia melanura (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 69. Gonia mexicana (Wulp 1890) 70. Gonia microcera (Motschulsky 1859) 71. Gonia milias (Walker 1849) 72. Gonia minuta (Wulp 1881) 73. Gonia munroi (Curran 1927) 74. Gonia nana (Becker 1908) 75. Gonia nanshanica (Rohdendorf 1928) 76. Gonia nervosa (Meigen 1826) 77. Gonia nigra (Brooks 1944) 78. Gonia occidentalis (Brooks 1944) 79. Gonia olgae (Rohdendorf 1927) 80. Gonia olivieri (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 81. Gonia ornata (Meigen 1826) * 82. Gonia pacifica (Townsend 1912) 83. Gonia pallens (Wiedemann 1830) 84. Gonia peruviana (Townsend 1912) 85. Gonia philadelphica (Macquart 1843) 86. Gonia picea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 87. Gonia picta (Wiedemann 1830)

171 88. Gonia pilosa (Brooks 1944) 89. Gonia porca (Williston 1887) 90. Gonia puncticornis (Meigen 1826) 91. Gonia quadriseta (Becker 1908) 92. Gonia quadrisetosa (Becker 1908) 93. Gonia recticornis (Macquart 1855) 94. Gonia rectistylum (Macquart 1847) 95. Gonia reinhardi (Brooks 1944) 96. Gonia ritchiei (Cuthbertson et Munro 1941) 97. Gonia robusta (Brooks 1944) 98. Gonia rubiventris (Macquart 1851) 99. Gonia rufitibialis (Macquart 1851) 100. Gonia sagax (Townsend 1892) 101. Gonia secunda (Villeneuve 1929) 102. Gonia senilis (Williston 1887) 103. Gonia sequax (Williston 1887) 104. Gonia setifacies (Brooks 1944) 105. Gonia setigera (Tothill 1924) 106. Gonia sicula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 107. Gonia simillima (Vimmer et Soukup 1940) 108. Gonia simplex (Zeller 1842) 109. Gonia smithi (Brooks 1944) 110. Gonia subcompressus (Gundlach 1914) 111. Gonia suggesta (Pandelle 1896) 112. Gonia tarda (Harris 1835) 113. Gonia tenuiforceps (Morrison 1940) 114. Gonia tessellata (Macquart 1845) 115. Gonia texensis (Reinhard 1924) 116. Gonia trifaria (Zeller 1842) 117. Gonia turgida (Coquillett 1897) 118. Gonia turkestanica (Rohdendorf 1928) 119. Gonia umbipennis (Herting 1958) 120. Gonia umbripennis (Herting 1958) 121. Gonia ussuriensis (Rohdendorf 1928) 122. Gonia vacua (Meigen 1826) * 123. Gonia virescens (Macquart 1843) 124. Gonia viridescens (Gimmerthal 1847) 125. Gonia vittata (Meigen 1826) 126. Gonia yukonensis (Tothill 1924) 127. Gonia zimini (Mesnil 1963) 1 Tergite 5 (viewed from behind) practically undusted, at most with a very fine dusted line at the dorsal anterior edge. Dorsal hairs of tergite 5 dense before the marginal bristles, the hairs about as long as 2/5 - 3/5 of the marginal bristles. Head without dusting (in males of the very rare G. foersteri with very light white dusting, only visible at certain lighting angles……………………………………………………………………. 2 − Tergite 5 at the anterior edge with a band of dusting, which continues ± to the ventral side. Dorsal hairs of tergite 5 before the marginal bristles sparse, the hairs about as long as 1/6 - 1/3 of the marginal bristles. Head with white or yellowish dusting…………………………………………. 3

172 2 Cheeks at their narrowest point smaller than the minimum eye diameter. Abdomen on the sides ± red. Body length 8.5 - 12 mm…………………. Goni a divisa − Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as the minimum eye diameter (males) or wider (females). Abdomen completely black. Body length 12 - 14 mm………………………………………………………………….. Gonia foersteri 3 Abdomen yellowish-red with a narrow black longitudinal stripe which tapers towards the back and ends in a point on tergite 5. Abdominal hairs in males upright in the area of the black stripe, in females with irregular discal bristles or at least scattered upright hairs……………….. Gonia vacua − Abdomen with a black longitudinal stripe which broadens towards the back, or the abdomen totally black. Abdominal hairs in males ± upright or prone, in females prone, always without discal bristles………………. 4 4 Dusting of head and abdomen yellowish. Middle dorsal black longitudinal stripe of the thorax before the suture narrow, as wide as the separating space (as in figures 59, 60). Black longitudinal abdomenal stripe on tergite 3 at most as wide as the distance between the two central marginal bristles. Bristlet at the anterior edge of the cheeks much stronger and longer than the other cheek bristlets (2 - 3x as long). Marginal bristles of tergite 5 shorter than the segment. Flying time in ‘high summer’…………………………………………………………… Gonia capitata − Dusting of head and abdomen white. Middle dorsal black longitudinal stripe of the thorax before the suture as wide as 1/3 - 1/1 of the separating space (as in figure 61). Black longitudinal abdomenal stripe wider or the abdomen completely black. Anterior cheek bristles 1 - 2x as long as the longest of the remaining cheek bristlets (figure 11). Marginal bristles of tergite 5 at least as long as the segment. Flying time in spring. 5 5 Cheeks at their narrowest point 0.74 - 0.98x as wide as the face (including facial ridges measured at their widest point) in males, 0.90 - 1.16x in females. Tergite 5 dusted at the sides to 1/2 - 4/5 of its length. Abdomen at the sides ± wide red-yellow (at least ventrally). Males: hairs on tergites 3 and 4 a little raised; post-ocular hairs thin, the upper ones with their tips bent forwards (figure 55). Females: ad-comb of the hind tibia irregular with several intermediary bristles…………………… Gonia ornata − Cheeks at their narrowest point 0.52 - 0.72x as wide as the face in males, 0.65 - 0.86x in females. Tergite 5 dusted to 1/4 - 2/5 of its length at the sides……………………………………………………………….. 6 6 Abdomen black (very seldom a little reddish at the sides). Dorsal hairs of tergites 3 and 4 in males upright, in females ± prone. ad-comb of the hind tibia in females irregular with 2 - 3 intermediary bristles. Post- ocular hairs in males thin, their tips bent forwards (as in figure 55)…….. Gonia picea − Abdomen red-yellow with a black longitudinal stripe, which widens towards the back and completely occupies tergite 5. Hairs on tergites 3

and 4 in both sexes prone. ad-comb of the hind tibia in females regular, with 1 intermediary bristle (figure 162). Post-ocular hairs in males strong, scarcely bent (figure 11)…………………………………………. Gonia distinguenda • Genus Onychogonia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Onychogonia cervini (Bigot 1881) *

173 2. Onychogonia fissiforceps (Tothill 1924) 3. Onychogonia flaviceps (Zetterstedt 1838) * 4. Onychogonia magna (Brooks 1944) 5. Onychogonia melanica (Townsend 1915) 6. Onychogonia suggesta (Pandelle 1896) * 7. Onychogonia tenuiforceps (Morrison 1940) 8. Onychogonia yukonensis (Tothill 1924) 1 Frons (viewed vertically from above) undusted and with a waxy shine, the upper margin of the facial dusting runs from the antennal base obliquely against the anterior oe. Arista almost as long as the 3 rd antennal segment. Scutellum usually with 2 pairs of lateral bristles. Abdominal segments with wide bands of whitish dusting. Males: anterior claws as long as the last tarsal segment………………………… Onychogonia flaviceps − Parafrontalia dusted in their anterior half or further. Arista shorter than the 3 rd antennal segment. Scutellum with only 1 pair of lateral bristles. Dusting of the abdomen fainter or missing altogether. Males: anterior claws a little longer than the last tarsal segment………………………… 2 2 Abdomen with distinct, if weak dusting. Males: notch of sternite 5 narrowed before the middle (figure 230); cerci flattened, fused in their basal 3/5, in lateral view slender with a tip bending slightly forwards (figure 245). Females: tergites 4 and 5 with raised hairs, the longest hairs as long as 1/2 - 3/4 of the bristles of the respective segment……… Onychogonia cervini − Abdomen undusted, strongly shiny. Males: notch of sternite 5 narrows only at the end (figure 229); cerci fused in their basal 2/5 only and there raised in a strong wedge-shape, in lateral view wide and the tip not bent forwards (figure 244). Females: hairs of the whole abdomen very short and depressed…………………………………………………………….. Onychogonia suggesta • Genus Pseudogonia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Pseudogonia fasciata (Wiedemann 1819) 2. Pseudogonia madagascariensis (Villeneuve 1915) 3. Pseudogonia metallaria (Cerretti 2004) 4. Pseudogonia obsoleta (Townsend 1892) 5. Pseudogonia parisiaca (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 6. Pseudogonia ruficauda (Townsend 1892) 7. Pseudogonia rufifrons (Wiedemann 1830) 8. Pseudogonia suspecta (Villeneuve 1915) 9. Pseudogonia valens (Richter 1974) 1 Cheek bristles much weaker than the frontal bristles. 2 nd arista segment 0.2 - 0.5x as long as the 3 rd segment. Scutellum with 2 weak divergent (seldom crossed) apical bristles. Basal colour of the frons black or a deep dark-red. Males with 2 oe………………………………………….. Pseudogonia parisiaca − The strongest cheek bristles (in front below) as strong as the frontal bristles. 2nd arista segment 0.6 - 1.1x as long as the 3 rd segment. Scutellum without apical bristles. Basal colour of the frons yellow or reddish-yellow. Males without oe……………………………………….. Pseudogonia rufufrons • Genus Spallanzania (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key.

174 1. Spallanzania antennalis (Coquillett 1897) 2. Spallanzania brasiliensis (Townsend 1927) 3. Spallanzania colludens (Reinhard 1958) 4. Spallanzania finitima (Snow 1895) 5. Spallanzania floridana (Townsend 1911) 6. Spallanzania griseiventris (Herting 1967) 7. Spallanzania hebes (Fallen 1820) 8. Spallanzania hesperidarum (Williston 1889) 9. Spallanzania intermedia 10. Spallanzania multisetosa (Rondani 1859) 11. Spallanzania onusta (Wulp 1890) 12. Spallanzania picea (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 13. Spallanzania quadrimaculata (Herting 1967) 14. Spallanzania rectistylum (Macquart 1847) 15. Spallanzania sillemi (Baranov 1935) 16. Spallanzania sparipruinatus (Chao et Shi 1982) 17. Spallanzania subscrivia 18. Spallanzania tabida (Reinhard 1958) 19. Spallanzania vetula (Reinhard 1964) 1 Cheeks rather evenly hairy; hairs are not or hardly stronger than the hairs of the parafrontalia directly next the eye rim. Face so deeply hollowed out that at least 1/2 the antennae can be hidden in it. Males: frons 1.35- 1.70x as wide as one eye; beside the frontal bristles more than one row of irregular bristles. Females: frons 1.8-2.0x as wide as one eye………… Spallanzania hebes − Cheeks with uneven hairs and bristlets; the coarsest cheek bristlets are considerably stronger and longer than the hairs of the parafrontalia directly next to the eye rim. Face not or hardly hollowed out. Males: frons 0.90 - 1.25x as wide as one eye; only one row of bristles beside the frontal bristles. Females: frons 1.2 - 1.7x as wide as one eye…………… 2 2 Tergites 3 and 4 ventrally (viewed from behind) dusted to 2/5 - 4/5 of their length. Dorsal black zones of tergites 3 and 4 very variable depending on the viewing angle, not distinctly rectangular; the slight dusting of tergite 5 is equally variable and shows black spots at certain lighting angles………………………………………………...... Spallanzania multisetosa − Tergites 3 and 4 ventrally dusted only in the form of a narrow stripe at the anterior edge, dorsally with 2 large rectangular black spots each which are scarcely variable. Tergite 5 densely dusted only shiny black around the base of the bristles…………………………...... Spallanzania quadrimaculata Subfamily Goniinae The following tribes and the following genera belong to the subfamily Goniinae a. Tribe Admontiini (Townsend 1931b): 0 species b. Tribe Belvosiini (Townsend 1913): 1 genus, 1 species c. Tribe Carceliini (Townsend, 1913): 5 genera, 9 species d. Tribe Erythrocerini : 1 genus, 1 species e. Tribe Ethillini (Mesnil 1944): 1 genus, 6 species f. Tribe Eumasicerini (Sabrosky et Arnaud 1965): 4 genera, 19 species g. Tribe Frontinini (Townsend 1928): 3 genera, 4 species h. Tribe Harrisiini (Townsend 1931) 1 genus, 1 species i. Tribe Hyperecteinini (Townsend 1931): 8 genera, 33 species

175 j. Tribe Neaerini (Mesnil 1966): 15 genera, 29 species k. Tribe Sturmiini (Guimaraes 1971): 21 genera, 132 species 1. Genus Austrophorcera (Townsend 1916): 0 species 2. Genus Belpharipa : 0 species 3. Genus Diatraeophaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 1 species 4. Genus Gymnopareia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 4 species 5. Genus Opsosturmia (Townsend 1927): 1 species 6. Genus Palpozenillia (Townsend 1934): 0 species 7. Genus Westwoodia (C. et R. Felder 1865): 14 species The Goniinae are mostly parasitic in larvae of Lepidoptera Linnaeus 1758 (moth and butterfly), with a few species parasite on adult beetle and larvae of paper wasp. In this group most species are grayish black in color and moderately bristly. The head does not have the facial carina. Many of them have the very large pre-alar seta (a seta at outside corner of scutum). Different species might look very similar and hard to be distinguished. They are usually found hunting on leaves and flying between plants. Flies in subfamily Goniinae can be identified by the following characteristics: 1. head without facial carina, 2. uppermost eye facets not enlarged, 3. reclinate orbital setae present, 4. eyes bare or haired, 5. vibrissae well developed, 6. arista bare or micropubescent, rarely plumose, 7. humeral callus with two or more setae, 8. many have very large pre-alar seta. a. Tribe Admontiini b. Tribe Belvosiini Only one genus is incluse in the tribe Belvosiini: genus Triachora (Townsend 1908), with one species. c. Tribe Carceliini Flies in the Carceliini tribe have the following characteristics; 1. long pre-alar seta, 2. eyes bare or haired. Genera of the Carceliini are the following: 1. Angustiopsis (Reinhard 1959) 2. Argyrothelaira (Townsend 1916): 2 species 3. Carcelimyia (Mesnil 1944): 1 species (figure 331) 4. Eusisyropa (Townsend 1892) : 1 species 5. Gymnocarcelia (Townsend 1919): 4 species. d. Tribe Erythrocerini The Tribe Erythrocerini is diffused in North America (USA, Arizona) and includes only one genus, Canelomyia (Reinhard 1958) and one species, Canelomyia fumator (Reinhard 1958) e. Tribe Ethillini Flies in this tribe have the following characteristics 1. small pre-alar seta, 2. eyes densely haired. Genus of the Ethillini tribe 1. Mycteromyiella (Mesnil 1966)

176 f. Tribe Eumasicerini Genera of the Eumasicerini tribe are: 1. Eumasicera (Coquillett 1897): 13 species 2. Metopiops (Coquillett 1895): 1 species 3. Pacidianus (Reinhard 1943): 2 species 4. Phaenopsis (Townsend 1912): 3 species g. Tribe Frontinini Genera of the Frontinini tribe are: 1. Cloacina (Reinhard 1945): 1 species 2. Hypertrophocera (Townsend 1891): 2 species 3. Organomyia (Townsend 1915): 1 species h. Tribe Harrisiini Only one genus is incluse in the tribe Harrisiini : genus Parachaeta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), with one species. i. Tribe Hyperecteinini Genera of the Hyperecteinini tribe are: 1. Cartocometes (Aldrich 1929): 1 species 2. Euthyprosopa (Townsend 1892): 1 species 3. Gilvella (Mesnil 1960): 0 species 4. Gremlinotrophus (Reinhard 1943): 1 species 5. Hyperecteina (Schiner 1861): 24 species 6. Oedematocera (Van Der Wulp 1890): 3 species 7. Roeseliopsis (Townsend 1915): 1 species 8. Stenoneura (Brongniart 1893): 2 species j. Tribe Neaerini Flies in this tribe have the following characteristics: 1. small pre-alar seta, 2. two pairs of scutellum strong setae, subapical scutellar setae crossed, 3. costal margin broken and incised at Sc, 4. abdomen T3 to T5 each with strong erect setae. Genera of the Neaerini tribe are the following: 1. Acronarista (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 2 species 2. Acronaristopsis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 1 species 3. Apheloglutus (Greene 1934): 1 species 4. Calotachina (Malloch 1938): - 1 species 5. Dichaetoneura (Johnson 1907): 1 species 6. Euryceromyia (Townsend 1892): 1 species 7. Genotrichia (Malloch 1938): 2 species 8. Microhystricia (Malloch 1938): 1 species 9. Montanarturia (Miller 1945): 1 species 10. Pseudapinops (Coquillett 1902): 3 species 11. Schizactia (Townsend 1926): 0 species 12. Schizotachina (Walker 1852): 4 species 13. Voriella (Malloch 1930): 6 species (figure 332) 14. Wattia (Malloch 1938): 3 species 15. Xenorhynchia (Malloch 1938): 2 species. k. Tribe Sturmiini

177 They are flies with grey hairy body in this tribe. They are 8-10 mm in body length. They look similar and difficult to identify. When we raised moth and butterfly caterpillars, they often came out from pupa instead of moths or butterflies. Flies in this tribe have the following characteristics 1. well represented in Australia. 2. large pre-alar seta, 3. vibrissae inserted at above, 4. 3+4 dc setae. Genera of the Sturmiini tribe are the following: 1. Anamastax (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm, 1891): 1 species 2. Arrhenomyza (Malloch 1929)): 1 species 3. Bolomyia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891): 2 species 4. Chloropales (Mesnil 1950): 2 species 5. Eurygastropsis (Townsend 1916): 2 species 6. Gymnoerycia (Townsend 1916): 1 species 7. Masiphyomyia (Reinhard 1944): 4 species 8. Mesnilius (Özdikmen 2006): 1 species 9. Microsillus (Aldrich 1926): 0 species 10. Milonius (Giglio-tos 1893): 3 species 11. Mimologus (Reinhard 1955): 4 species 12. Palexorista (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): 94 species (figure 333) 13. Palia (Curran 1927): 1 species 14. Paliana (Curran 1927): 3 species 15. Polychaeta (Macquart 1851): (Bristle worms): 1 species 16. Quadra (Malloch 1929): 2 species 17. Tasmaniomyia (Townsend 1916): 1 species 18. Ugimeigenia (Townsend 1916): 1 species 19. Winthellia (Crosskey 1967): 1 species 20. Zebromyia (Malloch 1929): 2 species 21. Zygobothria (Mik 1891): 5 species. Subfamily Phasiinae The subfamily Phasiinae include 10 tribe and 9 genera, for a total of 63 genera and 1194 species: 1. Tribe Catharosiini (Townsend 1936): 3 genera, 17 species. Genera of the Catharosiini tribe: a. Catharosia (Rondani 1868): 14 species b. Litophasia (Girschner 1887): 3 species c. Procatharosia (Villeneuve 1924): 0 species.

2. Tribe Chiricahuiini (Townsend 1919): 0 species 3. Tribe Cinochirini : 0 species 4. Tribe Cylindromyiini (Townsend 1912): 12 genera and 245 species: a. Apinops (Coquillet 1897): 1 species b. Apostrophus (Loew 1871): 2 species c. Besseria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 21 species d. Catapariprosopa (Townsend 1927): 5 species e. Cylindromyia (Meigen 1803): 149 species f. Gerocyptera (Townsend 1916): 5 species g. Hemyda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 12 species h. Huttonbesseria (Curran 1927): 0 species i. Ichneumonops (Townsend 1908): 1 species j. Lophosia (Meigen 1824): 27 species

178 k. Penthosia (Wulp 1892): 1 species l. Phania (Meigen 1824): 21 species. 5. Tribe Eutherini (Townsend 1912): 2 genera, 21 species: a. Euthera (Loew 1854): 17 species b. Redtenbacheria (Schiner 1861): 4 species. 6. Tribe Gymnosomatini 1 genus 59 species (figure 334) a. Gymnosoma (Meigen 1803) – figure 334. 7. Tribe Hesperophasiini (Townsend 1931): 3 genera, 6 species: a. Coleophasia (Townsend 1931): 0 species b. Hesperophasia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 5 species c. Hesperophasiopsis (Townsend 1915): 1 species. 8. Tribe Leucostomatini (Townsend 1908): 11 genera, 98 species: a. Brullacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): b. Calyptromyia (Villeneuve 1915): 3 species c. Calyptrosomus (Reinhard 1956): 1 species d. Cinochira (Zetterstedt 1845): 2 species e. Clairvillia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 16 species f. Clairvilliops (Mesnil 1959): 1 species g. Dionaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 12 species h. Eulabidogaster (Belanovsky 1951): 1 species i. Labigastera (Macquart 1834): 8 species j. Leucostoma (Meigen 1803): 51 species k. Truphia (Malloch 1930): 1 species. 9. Tribe Phasiini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 20 genera, 636 species a. Alophora (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 52 species b. Besserioides (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 3 species c. Campbellia (Miller 1923): 2 species d. Cistogaster (Latreille 1829): 19 species e. Clytiomya (Rondani 1861): 12 species f. Ectophasia (Townsend 1912): 24 species g. Efftayloria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 84 species h. Eliozeta (Rondani 1856): 3 species i. Euclytia (Townsend 1908): 1 species j. Eutrichopoda (Townsend 1908): 4 species k. Gymnoclytia (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893): 17 species l. Opesia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863): - 11 species m. Paraphorantha (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 87 species n. Pentatomophaga (De Meijere 1917): 2 species o. Phasia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 226 species p. Phasiomyia (Townsend 1915): 1 species q. Phoranthella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 84 species r. Saralba (Walker 1865): 2 species s. Subclytia (Pandelle 1894): 1 species t. Trichoclytia (Townsend 1916): 1 species. 10. Tribe Trichopodini (Townsend 1908): 2 genera, 67 species. a Trichopoda (Berthold 1827): 48 species and subspecies in 43 Species and 2 Subgenera b Xanthomelanodes (Townsend 1893): 19 species. 1. Genus Dionomelia (Kugler 1978): 1 species

179 2. Genus Elomya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 16 species 3. Genus Evibrissa (Rondani 1861): 3 species 4. Genus Huttonobesseria (Curran 1927): species 5. Genus Pradocania (Tschorsnig 1997): 1 species 6. Genus Psalidoxena (Villeneuve 1941): 1 species 7. Genus Stackelbergomyia (Rohdendorf 1948): 1 species 8. Genus Weberia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 8 species 9. Genus Xysta (Meigen 1824): 13 species. Most important data on the distribution of the subfamily Phasiinae : • In the continents: o America : North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Rocky Mountains), South America (Brazil, Peru, Colombia, Ecuador, Argentina, Venezuela, Bolivia, Chile, French Guiana, Paraguay, Uruguay), Central America (Costa Rica, Panama, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua, Belize, El Salvador), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). o Asia : East Asia (China, Taiwan, Japan, Mongolia, South Korea, Korea), Southeast Asia (Indonesia, Philippines, Malaysia, Indochinese Peninsula, Thailand, Myanmar, Singapore, Malaya), South Asia (India, Sri Lanka, Afghanistan, Pakistan), West Asia (Near East), Central Asia (Turkestan). o Eurasia : Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe, Malta), Russia (Siberia, Far East), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Transcaucasia). o Africa : East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Tanzania, Kenya, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Ethiopia, Mozambique, Malawi, Zambia, Somalia, Eritrea), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa, Namibia, Botswana), Central Africa (Congo, Angola), West Africa (Nigeria, Ghana, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Gambia), North Africa (Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia, Sudan). o Australasian : Australia (Queensland, New South Wales, West Australia, South Australia, Victoria, Tasmania, Northern Territory, Australian Capital Territory, Lord Howe Islands), Oceania (Polynesia, Melanesia), New Guinea. • The Ecozones concerned are: o Nearctic o Afrotropical o Neotropical o Oriental o Holarctic . • The Fossils are: o Paleozoic : Devonian. • The Countries are: Afghanistan, Albania, Algeria, Angola, Argentina, Armenia, Australia, Austria, Azerbaijan, Belgium, Belize, Bolivia, Botswana, Brazil, Bulgaria, Canada, Chile, China, Colombia, Costa Rica, Croatia, Cuba, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Denmark, Ecuador, El Salvador, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Fiji, Finland, France, Gambia, Georgia, Germany, Ghana, Greece, Guatemala, Honduras, Hungary, India, Indonesia, Iran, Iraq, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Jamaica, Japan, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Laos, Macedonia, Madagascar, Malawi, Malaysia, Malta, Mexico, Mongolia, Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Namibia, Netherlands, New Zealand, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Norway, Pakistan, Panama, Papua New Guinea, Paraguay, Peru, Philippines, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Senegal, Seychelles, Sierra Leone, Singapore, Slovakia, Solomon Islands, Somalia, South Korea, Spain, Sri Lanka, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Taiwan, Tanzania, Thailand, Trinidad and

180 Tobago, Tunisia, Turkey, USA, Uganda, United Kingdom, Uruguay, Venezuela, Vietnam, Yemen, Zambia, Zimbabwe. • Genus Eliozeta (Rondani 1856), of the tribe Phasiini . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Eliozeta americana (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 2. Eliozeta helluo (fabricius 1805) * 3. Eliozeta pellucens (Fallen 1820) * 1 Antennae at their base separated by at least half the width of the 1 st antennal segment. 3 rd antennal segment at most 1.3x as long as the 2nd . Arista thickened to 1/5 - 1/3 of its length……………………….. Eliozeta helluo − Antennae hardly separated at their base.; they almost touch. 3 rd antennal segment 2.1 - 2.5x as long as the 2nd . Arista thickened to about 2/3 of its length………………………………………………... Eliozeta pellucens • Genus Ectophasia (Townsend 1912), of the tribe Phasiini. Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Ectophasia agrestis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Ectophasia albifacies (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Ectophasia ancora (Meigen 1838) 4. Ectophasia antennata (Villeneuve 1933) 5. Ectophasia atripennis (Townsend 1927) 6. Ectophasia aurifrons (Villers 1789) 7. Ectophasia axillaris (Meigen 1838) 8. Ectophasia basalis (Meigen 1838) 9. Ectophasia brachyptera (Panzer 1798) 10. Ectophasia campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 11. Ectophasia crassipennis (Fabricius 1794) * 12. Ectophasia dimidiata (Panzer 1798) 13. Ectophasia flaviventris (Meigen 1830) 14. Ectophasia fuscana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 15. Ectophasia holosericea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 16. Ectophasia leucoptera (Rondani 1865) 17. Ectophasia micans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 18. Ectophasia oblonga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 19. Ectophasia obscuripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 20. Ectophasia placida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Ectophasia platymesa (Walker 1858) 22. Ectophasia rotundiventris (Loew 1858) 23. Ectophasia sinensis (Villeneuve 1933) 24. Ectophasia taeniata (Panzer 1798). Distribution of genus Ectophasia ° Eurasia: Europe (West Europe, North Europe, South Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe), Asia (South Asia, Far East, West Asia, Central Asia), Russia, Caucasus. ° America: South America (Argentina). ° Africa: East Africa (Kenya), Southern Africa (Namibia, Republic South Africa). Countries: Afghanistan, Argentina, Austria, Belgium, China, Czech Republic, France, Germany, Greece, India, Israel, Italy, Japan, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Namibia, Netherlands, Philippines, Portugal, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Taiwan, Turkey, United Kingdom. 1 Haustellum long (3.5 - 5.5x as long as its diameter). Females:

181 sternite 7 bent forwards (figure 228). Males (typical specimens): abdomen not or hardly longer than wide, colouring yellow with a black central longitudinal stripe, which is at least as wide as 1/5 of the abdomen (figure 171); sternite 3 at least as wide as the ventral membrane bordering it; thorax before the scutellum often blackish, but ± densely dusted; abdomen occasionally completely black……... Ectophasia crassipennis − Haustellum shorter (2.8 - 5.2x as long as its diameter). Females: sternite 7 bent backwards a little at the end (figure 227). Males (typical specimens): abdomen clearly longer than wide, colouring red with a black central longitudinal stripe (maximum 1/8 of abdomen width), which is sometimes missing completely; sternite 3 narrower than the ventral membrane (figure 183); thorax before the scutellum shiny black, at this spot seldom with a little dusting; gynaecomorphous specimens with evenly dense abdominal dusting seem to occur almost only in this species; darkening of the abdomen is rare………………………………………………………………… Ectophasia oblonga On the possibility of separating the Ectophasia -species according to the features of the genitalia in males, see Hubenov 1982. • Genus Gymnosoma (Meigen 1803), of the tribe Gymnosomatini . Belong to this genus 59 species. 1. Gymnosoma acrosterni (Kugler 1971) – figure 334 2. Gymnosoma agchista (Zimin 1966) 3. Gymnosoma amplifrons (Brooks 1946) 4. Gymnosoma brachypeltae (Dupuis 1961) 5. Gymnosoma brevicorne (Villeneuve 1929) 6. Gymnosoma brevicornis (Villeneuve 1929) 7. Gymnosoma canadense (Brooks 1946) 8. Gymnosoma carpocoridis (Dupuis 1961) 9. Gymnosoma clavata (Rohdendorf 1947) 10. Gymnosoma clavatum (Rohdendorf 1947) * 11. Gymnosoma costata (Panzer 1800) 12. Gymnosoma costatum (Panzer 1800) * 13. Gymnosoma desertorum (Rohdendorf 1947) * 14. Gymnosoma dispar (Fallen 1820) 15. Gymnosoma dolycoridis (Dupuis 1961) * 16. Gymnosoma dubia (West 1925) 17. Gymnosoma emdeni (Mesnil 1950) 18. Gymnosoma filiola (Loew 1872) 19. Gymnosoma fuliginosum (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 20. Gymnosoma fuscohalteratum (Emden 1945) 21. Gymnosoma globosum (Meigen 1824) 22. Gymnosoma hamiense (Dupuis 1966) 23. Gymnosoma hamiensis (Dupuis 1966) 24. Gymnosoma hemisphaerica (Geoffroy 1785) 25. Gymnosoma indicum (Walker 1853) 26. Gymnosoma inermis (Quatrefages 1866) 27. Gymnosoma inornata (Zimin 1966) 28. Gymnosoma inornatum (Zimin 1966) 29. Gymnosoma intermedia (Loew 1869) 30. Gymnosoma iranica (Zimin 1966) 31. Gymnosoma kuramanum (Matsumura 1916)

182 32. Gymnosoma latifrons (Rondani 1865) 33. Gymnosoma latreillii (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 34. Gymnosoma majae (Zimin 1966) 35. Gymnosoma maxima (Dupuis 1966) 36. Gymnosoma meridionalis (Zimin 1966) 37. Gymnosoma microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Gymnosoma minuta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 39. Gymnosoma neotropicale (Cortes et Campos 1971) 40. Gymnosoma nitens (Meigen 1824) * 41. Gymnosoma nudifrons (Herting 1966) * 42. Gymnosoma obliqua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 43. Gymnosoma occidentale (Curran 1927) 44. Gymnosoma occidua (Walker 1849) 45. Gymnosoma orientalis (Zimin 1966) 46. Gymnosoma par (Walker 1849) 47. Gymnosoma persica (Mesnil 1952) 48. Gymnosoma philippinense (Townsend 1928) 49. Gymnosoma philippinensis (Townsend 1928) 50. Gymnosoma plesiomorpha (Zimin 1966) 51. Gymnosoma pulchra (Zimin 1966) 52. Gymnosoma rotundata (Linnaeus 1758) 53. Gymnosoma rotundatum (Linnaeus 1758) * 54. Gymnosoma ruficornis (Wulp 1892) 55. Gymnosoma rungsi (Mesnil 1952) 56. Gymnosoma sicula (Dupuis et Genduso 1981) 57. Gymnosoma siculum (Dupuis et Genduso 1981) 58. Gymnosoma sylvatica (Zimin 1966) 59. Gymnosoma ventricosum (Meijere 1917) Distribution of Gymnosoma genus ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, South Europe, Central Europe), Asia (West Asia, South Asia, Far East, Central Asia, North Asia), Caucasus (Armenia, Transcaucasia), Russia (European Russia, Siberia). ° Africa: Central Africa (Angola), North Africa (Morocco), West Africa (Nigeria), East Africa (Malawi, Tanzania, Uganda, Ethiopia, Zimbabwe). ° America: North America (Canada, USA, Mexico), South America (Chile). The species of this genus are in need of revision and even for the expert sometimes difficult to determine. This key is therefore provisional and applies only to typical representatives of the central European fauna. The last summary revision of the genus goes back to Zimin (1966). 1 Femora without spikelet comb. m-cu much steeper than the post-angular vein. The petiole of R5 ends in the wing tip (figure 126). Males: the dusting of the thorax ends before the cross suture. Females: humeral callus dusted only in the lower half. Body length 2 - 4 mm………………. Gymnosoma nitens − Anterior and middle femur av and pv distally with a spikelet comb (figure 151). m-cu runs approximately parallel to the post-angular vein. The petiole of R5 leads into the costa, clearly before the wing tip (figure 125). Males: the dusting of the thorax reaches at least to the cross suture (usually much further). Females: humeral callus completely dusted. Body length 3.5 - 8 mm………………………………………………………….. 2 2 Males (syncercus with one appendix, figures 273-276)…………………… 3

183 −  Females (2 plate-like cerci present, figures 201, 202)…………………… 8 3 Syncercus with a finger-like appendix, which is thickened at the end (figure 273). Thorax before the scutellum almost always with 3 spots of dusting, which may also have ± merged (figure 66)………………………. Gymnosoma clavatum * − Appendix of the syncercus flat triangular (figures 274-276) or ± finger- like, but then not thickened at the end. Thorax before the scutellum at most with one spot of dusting……………………………………………... 4 4 The dusting of the thorax continues towards the back as a densely dusted fair central longitudinal line up to the tip of the scutellum. Hairs on the inner side edge of tergites 5 and 6 short, the longest hairs shorter than 1/5 of tergite 5. Appendix of the syncercus relatively broad (figures 274, 275). Dorsal hairs of the thorax at most as long as the horizontal diameter of the bulbus……………………………………………………………………… 5 − Thorax and scutellum (seen obliquely from behind) without continuous line of dusting; when (in some cases) a line is suggested, it appears relatively dark and is rather changeable with varying lighting angles. The longest hairs at the posterior side rim of tergites 5 and 6 are about as long as 1/5 - 1/4 of tergite 5. Appendix of the syncercus narrower (figure 276).. 6 5 "Shoulders" of the syncercus stand out clearly, its appendix wide, triangular (figure 275)……………………………………………………... Gymnosoma dolycoridis ** − "Shoulders" of the syncercus very rounded, its appendix narrower (figure 274)………………………………………………………………………… Gymnosoma desertorum ** 6 The dusting of the thorax forms a continuing cross band behind the suture, which is at its narrowest point at least as wide as the tegula (figure 65). Dorsal hairs of the thorax 1 - 2x as long as the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. Body length 5 - 8 mm……………………………………………... Gymnosoma rotundatum − The black colouring of the thorax reaches to the suture at the sides (as in figure 66) or nearly as far………………………………………………….. 7 7 Dorsal hairs of the thorax raised, 1.5 - 2x as long as the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. Body length 3.5 – 5 mm………………………….. Gymnosoma costatum − Dorsal hairs of the thorax more prone, at most as long as the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. Body length 5 - 7.5 mm…………………………... Gymnosoma nudifrons 8 Cerci apically rounded (figure 201). Sternite 8 (ovipositor) very short, not, or hardly visible from the side. Thorax before the scutellum almost always with 3 spots of dusting which can also ± merge (figure 66)………………. Gymnosoma clavatum − Cerci apically pointed (figure 202). The curved 8th sternite projects from the postabdomen; it is easily seen from the side. Thorax before the scutellum at most with one dusting spot…………………………………... 9 9 Parafrontalia on their total length shiny black…………………………….. 10 − Parafrontalia for at most1/2 - 3/4 of their length shiny black, sometimes only a narrow stripe along the upper eye rim……………………………… 11 10 Dorsal hairs of the thorax ± raised, longer than the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. Tergite 5 completely or predominantly black. Body length 3.5 - 5 mm……………………………………………………………………... Gymnosoma costatum − Dorsal hairs of the thorax prone, shorter than the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. Tergite 5 red, with a ± roundish black blemish. Body length 5 - 7.5 mm…………………………………………………………………… Gymnosoma nudifrons

184 11 Dorsal hairs of the thorax ± raised, 1 - 2x as long as the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. The pre-scutellar acr and dc reach towards the back over half the length of the scutellum. The longest hairs at the posterior side edge of tergites 5 and 6 are about as long as 1/4 of tergite 5. Scutellum only at the tip with a spot of dusting, seldom also on its base or on the thorax directly before the scutellum with a little dusting…………... Gymnosoma rotundatum − Dorsal hairs of the thorax prone, shorter than the horizontal diameter of the bulbus. The pre-scutellar acr and dc reach towards the back at most to the anterior 1/3 of the scutellum. Hairs at the posterior side edge of tergites 5 and 6 short, the longest hairs at most as long as 1/5 of tergite 5. Scutellum with a continuous central line of dusting, which continues usually on the posterior 1/5 - 1/3 of the thorax……………………………. 12 12 Posterior edge of sternite 7 in the middle domed towards the back………. Gymnosoma dolycoridis − Posterior edge of sternite 7 straight. East-palaearctic species……………... Gymnosoma desertorum * The species Gymnosoma brachypeltae described by Dupuis (1960) can only be determined based on the features of the eggs. Zimin (1966) regards it as synonymous with Gymnosoma clavatum ). ** The morphological features for separating Gymnosoma dolycoridis and Gymnosoma desertorum have not been completely clarified; this also applies to Gymnosoma carpocoridis , described by Dupuis (1960), which belongs to the near relatives of these two species. • Genus Opesia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863), of the tribe Gymnosomatini . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Opesia adspersa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 2. Opesia americana (Bigot 1889) 3. Opesia atrata (Coquillett 1895) 4. Opesia cana (Meigen 1824) * 5. Opesia descendens (Herting 1973) * 6. Opesia florilega (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Opesia gagatea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 8. Opesia grandis (Egger 1860) * 9. Opesia grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Opesia occlusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Opesia occulusa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 1 Frontal bristles reaching down to the cheeks to the middle of the 2nd antennal segment or further. 1 st. Vertical bristles before the post-ocular hairs not differentiated. Males: anterior claws hardly longer than the last tarsal segment. Females: the shiny black sternite 7 is longer than wide….. Opesia descendens − Frontal bristles reaching down at most to the end of the 1st antennal segment. 2 - 3 st (very seldom only 1 st). Vertical bristles at least a little stronger than the post-ocular hairs (figure 58). Males: anterior claws about as long as the last 2 tarsal segments together……………………………… 2 2 Thorax before the suture with 3 black middle stripes (in males often merged, in females, the central stripe is sometimes only faintly visible). Basicosta black-brown, like the tegula. Calyptrae white (males) or faintly yellowish (females). 2 st (seldom 3, very seldom 1 st). Frontal bristles in males accompanied by 15-20 hairs, which are only a little shorter than the frontal bristles. Females: sternite 7 (shiny black) shorter than sternite 6….. Opesia cana

185 − Thorax before the suture with 2 widely spaced black middle stripes. Basicosta clearly lighter than the tegula. Calyptrae yellow. 3 st. Frontal bristles in males only accompanied by 4 - 8 short hairs. Females: sternite 7 much longer than sternite 6……………………………………………… Opesia grandis • Genus Phasia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Phasiini . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below. 1. Phasia aenea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 2. Phasia aeneovendris 3. Phasia aeneoventris (Williston 1886) 4. Phasia africana (Sun 2003) 5. Phasia agrestis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 6. Phasia agricola (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Phasia alaskensis (Brooks 1945) 8. Phasia alata (Townsend 1927) 9. Phasia albifacies (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 10. Phasia albifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 11. Phasia albipennis (Brooks 1945) 12. Phasia albopunctata (Baranov 1935) 13. Phasia aldrichi (Townsend 1891) 14. Phasia aldrichii (Townsend 1891) 15. Phasia ancora (Meigen 1824) 16. Phasia apicalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 17. Phasia appendiculata (Jacobson 1899) 18. Phasia argenticeps (Wulp 1892) 19. Phasia argentifrons (Brooks 1945) 20. Phasia arrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 21. Phasia arvensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 22. Phasia atratella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 23. Phasia atripennis (Say 1829) 24. Phasia atropurpurea (Meigen 1824) 25. Phasia auricaudata (Brooks 1945) 26. Phasia aurigera (Egger, 1860) – subgenus * 27. Phasia aurulans (Meigen 1824) – subgenus * 28. Phasia australiensis (Sun 2003) 29. Phasia axillaris (Meigen 1838) 30. Phasia barbifrons (Girschner 1887) – subgenus * 31. Phasia basalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 32. Phasia bifurca (Sun 2003) 33. Phasia brachyptera (Sun 2003) 34. Phasia brasiliensis (Townsend 1938) 35. Phasia brevineura (West 1925) 36. Phasia bucephala (Meigen 1824) 37. Phasia campbelli (Miller 1923) 38. Phasia campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 39. Phasia cana (Sun 2003) 40. Phasia capitata (Townsend 1927) 41. Phasia cara (West 1925) 42. Phasia caudata (Villeneuve 1932) 43. Phasia chilensis (Macquart 1851) 44. Phasia cinerella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863)

186 45. Phasia claripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 46. Phasia clavigralla (Sun 2003) 47. Phasia convexa (Zetterstedt 1844) 48. Phasia cylindrata (Sun 2003) 49. Phasia dilula (Meigen 1824) 50. Phasia dimidiata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Phasia discoidalis (Macquart 1834) 52. Phasia discoidea (Meigen 1838) 53. Phasia dispar (Rondani 1842) 54. Phasia dissimilis (Rondani 1842) 55. Phasia distincta (Sun 2003) 56. Phasia diversa (Coquillett 1897) 57. Phasia dorsalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 58. Phasia dysderci (Townsend 1940) 59. Phasia dysiderci (Townsend 1938) 60. Phasia ecitonis (Townsend 1897) 61. Phasia emdeni (Draber-monko 1970) 62. Phasia faceta (Sun 2003) 63. Phasia fasciola (Zetterstedt 1838) 64. Phasia femoralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 65. Phasia fenestrata (Bigot 1889) 66. Phasia ferruginea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 67. Phasia flavipennis (Zetterstedt 1844) 68. Phasia flaviventris (Meigen 1830) 69. Phasia freyreisii (Wiedemann 1830) 70. Phasia frontata (Sun 2003) 71. Phasia fumosa (Coquillett 1897) 72. Phasia furcata (Sun 2003) 73. Phasia furva (West 1925) 74. Phasia fuscana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 75. Phasia fuscicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 76. Phasia fuscipes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 77. Phasia girschneri (Draber-monko 1965) 78. Phasia glabrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 79. Phasia glauca (Aldrich 1934) 80. Phasia godfreyi (Draber-monko 1964) 81. Phasia grandis (Coquillett 1897) 82. Phasia gratella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 83. Phasia grazynae (Draber-monko 1965) 84. Phasia grisea (Zetterstedt 1844) 85. Phasia hamata (Meigen 1824) 86. Phasia hebes (Wulp 1892) 87. Phasia helva (Wiedemann 1818) 88. Phasia hemiptera (Fabricius 1794): subgenus – (figure 330) * 89. Phasia heynei (Townsend 1934) 90. Phasia hippobosca (Paramonov 1958) 91. Phasia holosericea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 92. Phasia indica (Mesnil 1953) 93. Phasia integra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 94. Phasia intersecta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 95. Phasia japanensis (Sun 2003)

187 96. Phasia jeanneli (Mesnil 1953) 97. Phasia jezoensis (Matsumura 1916) 98. Phasia jugatoria (Say 1829) 99. Phasia karczewskii (Draber-Monko 1965) 100. Phasia kudoi (Sun 2003) 101. Phasia lateralis (Meigen 1824) 102. Phasia latifrons (Paramonov 1958) 103. Phasia latipennis (Brauer 1898) 104. Phasia lauta (Sun 2003) 105. Phasia lepidofera (Malloch 1929) 106. Phasia leucoptera (Rondani 1865) 107. Phasia limpidipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 108. Phasia lineata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 109. Phasia luctuosa (Bigot 1889) 110. Phasia maculosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 111. Phasia magnifica (Girschner 1897) 112. Phasia malaisei (Sun 2003) 113. Phasia malayana (Sun 2003) 114. Phasia mathisi (Sun 2003) 115. Phasia mendesi (Townsend 1938) 116. Phasia mesnili (Draber-monko 1965) 117. Phasia metallica (Aldrich 1934) 118. Phasia micans (Wulp 1883) 119. Phasia minima (Sun 2003) 120. Phasia minuta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 121. Phasia moerens (Wulp 1892) 122. Phasia multisetosa (Villeneuve 1923) 123. Phasia munda (Wulp 1892) 124. Phasia nasalis (Bezzi 1908) 125. Phasia nasuta (Loew 1852) 126. Phasia nebulosa (Girschner 1886) 127. Phasia nervosa (Meigen 1824) 128. Phasia nigerrima (Hubenov 1982) 129. Phasia nigra (Brooks 1945) 130. Phasia nigrens (Wulp 1892) 131. Phasia nigripalpis (Nester 1929) 132. Phasia nigrofimbriata (Villeneuve 1935) 133. Phasia nigromaculata (Sun 2003) 134. Phasia nitida (Coquillett 1897) 135. Phasia normalis (Curran 1927) 136. Phasia noskiewiczi (Draber-monko 1965) 137. Phasia nubdipennis (Meigen 1824) 138. Phasia nubeculosa (Meigen 1824) 139. Phasia obesa (Fabricius, 1798) – subgenus * 140. Phasia oblonga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 141. Phasia obscuripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 142. Phasia occidentalis (Brooks 1945) 143. Phasia occidentis (Walker 1852) 144. Phasia ochromyoides (Walker 1865) 145. Phasia officialis (Townsend 1934) 146. Phasia opaca (Coquillett 1897)

188 147. Phasia opacina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 148. Phasia ornata (Meigen 1824) 149. Phasia pallipes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 150. Phasia pandellei (Dupuis 1957) * 151. Phasia phasiatrata (Smith 1915) 152. Phasia phasioides (Coquillett 1897) 153. Phasia piceipes (Wulp 1892) 154. Phasia pilosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 155. Phasia placida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 156. Phasia polita (Brooks 1945) 157. Phasia politana (Townsend 1938) 158. Phasia pollinosa (Brooks 1945) 159. Phasia pomeroyi (Villeneuve 1923) 160. Phasia prarensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 161. Phasia pulverea (Coquillett 1897) 162. Phasia pulverulenta (Bigot 1860) 163. Phasia punctata (Meigen 1824) 164. Phasia punctigera (Townsend 1891) 165. Phasia purpurascens (Townsend 1891) 166. Phasia pusilla (Meigen 1824) * 167. Phasia robertsonii (Townsend 1891) 168. Phasia robusta (Brooks 1945) 169. Phasia rohdendorfi (Draber-monko 1965) 170. Phasia rostrata (Egger 1860) 171. Phasia rothi (Zetterstedt 1859) 172. Phasia rotundata (Sun 2003) 173. Phasia rotundiventris (Loew 1858) 174. Phasia rubida (Mesnil 1953) 175. Phasia rubra (Girschner 1888) 176. Phasia ruficeps (Zetterstedt 1838) 177. Phasia rufiventris (Macquart 1851) 178. Phasia rustica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 179. Phasia secutrix (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 180. Phasia semicinerea (Meigen 1824) 181. Phasia sensua (Curran 1927) 182. Phasia serrata (Sun 2003) 183. Phasia siberica (Sun 2003) 184. Phasia sichuanensis (Sun 2003) 185. Phasia singuliseta (Sun 2003) 186. Phasia sola (Rondani 1861) 187. Phasia speciosa (Curtis 1838) 188. Phasia splendida (Coquillett 1902) 189. Phasia strigata (Girschner 1888) 190. Phasia subcoleoptrata (Linnaeus, 1767) * 191. Phasia subnitida (Sun 2003) 192. Phasia subopaca (Coquillett 1897) 193. Phasia sumatrana (Sun 2003) 194. Phasia takanoi (Draber-monko 1965) 195. Phasia tessellata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 196. Phasia testacea (Malloch 1930) 197. Phasia theodori (Draber-monko 1965) *

189 198. Phasia tibialis (Villeneuve 1932) 199. Phasia transita (Townsend 1939) 200. Phasia transvaalensis (Sun 2003) 201. Phasia triangulata (Sun 2003) 202. Phasia truncata (Herting 1983) 203. Phasia umbipennis (Meigen 1824) 204. Phasia umbrata (Zetterstedt 1844) 205. Phasia umbripennis (Meigen 1824) 206. Phasia urnifera (Roser 1840) 207. Phasia ushpayacua (Townsend 1937) 208. Phasia vagans (Meigen 1830) 209. Phasia varia (Meigen 1838) 210. Phasia varicolor (Curran 1927) 211. Phasia venturii (Draber-monko 1965) 212. Phasia verecunda (Hutton 1901) 213. Phasia vestita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 214. Phasia villosa (Wulp 1892) 215. Phasia violacea (Meigen 1824) 216. Phasia violaceiventris (Brauer 1898) 217. Phasia violascens (Townsend 1897) 218. Phasia vitripennis (Zetterstedt 1859) 219. Phasia wangi (Sun 2003) 220. Phasia woodi (Sun 2003) 221. Phasia xenos (Townsend 1934) 222. Phasia yunnanica (Sun 2003) 223. Phasia zimini (Draber-monko 1965) 224. Phasia zonella (Zetterstedt 1838) Distribution of the Phasia genus ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, Central Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, South Europe), Asia (Far East, North Asia, South Asia, Central Asia, West Asia), Russia (Siberia, European Russia), Caucasus (Georgia, Transcaucasia). ° America: North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Rocky Mountains), South America (Brazil, Peru, Argentina, Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, Venezuela, Chile, Uruguay), Central America (Panama, Guatemala, Belize, Costa Rica, Nicaragua, El Salvador, Honduras). ° Africa: Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), East Africa (Tanzania, Kenya, Zimbabwe, Indian Ocean islands, Zambia, Ethiopia, Mozambique, Malawi), West Africa (Nigeria), Central Africa (Congo), North Africa (Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia, New Guinea), Polynesia (New Zealand), Melanesia (Fiji). 1 Parafrontalia outside the row of frontal bristles without hairs (figure 26)……... 2 − Parafrontalia in front outside the row of frontal bristles hairy, at least with 1 - 2 rows of hairs………………………………………………………………….. 5 2 Thorax dusted, with 4 black longitudinal stripes. Abdomen black or ± reddish, with light, grey-white dusting. Wings in males with dark spots. Females: sternite 7 with an oval opening. Body length 6 - 10 mm………………………. Phasia subcoleoptrata − Halters black or dark brown. Hairs of the peristome black or to a smaller extent whitish. Females: sternite 7 different (figures 213, 214)………………...... 3 3 Halters yellow. Entire hairs of the peristome whitish. Females: sternite 7 conical (as in figure 215)……………………………………………………….. Phasia theodori * − Appendix of the syncercus flat triangular (figures 274-276) or ± finger-like,

190 but then not thickened at the end. Thorax before the scutellum at most with one spot of dusting……………………………………………………………... 4 4 Hairs of the peristome black. Females: sternite 7 not split at the end, curved downwards (figure 214)……………………………………………………….. Phasia pusilla − Hairs of the peristome predominantly white (at least behind near the mouth edge). Females: sternite 7 split at the end, the two tips are bent upwards and to the sides (figure 213)……………………………………… Phasia pandellei 5 Hairs of the peristome black. Thorax completely matt-black, without stripes or spots. Males: wings without spots. Females: sternite 7 in the form of a faintly domed plate, seen from the side straight. Body length 2.5 – 4 mm……………………………………………………………………………… Phasia barbifrons − Hairs of the peristome whitish or yellowish. Thorax dusted, with stripes or spots (only in very small females of Phasia obesa , which sometimes only reach 4 mm, the dusting may be absent). Males: wings spotted. Females: sternite 7 different (figures 212, 215, 216). Body length 4 - 12 mm…………... 6 6 Hind femur in its basal 2/5 - 2/3 reddish. Sides of the thorax with dense ginger or reddish-yellow hairs (figure 330)……………...... Phasia hemiptera − Hind femur black. Sides of the thorax with black, whitish or yellowish hairs… 7 7 Males…………………………………………………………………………… 8 − Females (laying apparatus visible, figures 212, 215, 216)……………………. 10 8 A narrow stripe of tergite 6 is visible from above (about as long as 1/8 - 1/5 of tergite 5). Frons at its narrowest point clearly narrower than the 3 rd antennal segment. Mouth edge scarcely pulled forward. Body length 7-12 mm………... Phasia aurigera − Tergite 6 not visible from above, or only as a very narrow seam. Frons at its narrowest point about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment or wider. Mouth edge strongly pulled forwards. Body length 5 - 9 mm………………………… 9 9 Thorax before the suture with 4 black longitudinal stripes, about as wide as the dusted space in between. Dusting of the thorax before the scutellum dark- or light-grey. The bare stripe beside the eye rim is almost as wide as the hairy zone of the parafrontalia beside the row of frontal bristles. Abdomen shiny black or blue, without reddish-yellow zones, with or without grey dusting…… Phasia obesa − Thorax before the suture black, only at certain lighting angles with a hint of stripes. Before the scutellum there is a large golden yellow spot of dusting. The bare stripe beside the eye rim is at most as wide as 1/4 of the hairy zone of the parafrontalia. Abdomen shiny black or blue, with reddish-yellow zones of varying extent, tergite 5 in its posterior half with a halfmoon-shaped, gold- coloured dusting spot………………………………………………………….. Phasia aurulans 10 Sternite ± conical, straight (figure 215). Body length 4 - 7 mm………………. Phasia obesa − Sternite 7 different (figures 212, 216). Body length 6.5 - 12 mm……………… 11 11 Sternite 7 plate-like, bent downwards (figure 216). Sternite 6 with a row of bristles at the posterior edge, not pointed like an appendix………………….... Phasia aurulans − Sternite 7 thorn-like, slightly curved upwards (figure 212). Sternite 6 without a noticeable bristle row, pointed appendix-like…………………………………. Phasia aurigera * The separation of this species from the closely related Phasia mesnili and Phasia karczewskii still poses difficulties.

191 • Genus Catharosia (Rondani 1868), of the tribe Catharosiini . Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Catharosia albisquama (Villeneuve 1932) * 2. Catharosia alutacea (Emden 1945) 3. Catharosia calva (Coquillett 1910) 4. Catharosia capensis (Verbeke 1970) 5. Catharosia claripennis (Kugler 1977) 6. Catharosia flavicornis (Zetterstedt 1859) * 7. Catharosia frontalis (Smith 1917) 8. Catharosia lustrans (Reinhard 1944) 9. Catharosia minuta (Townsend 1915) 10. Catharosia nebulosa (Coquillett 1897) 11. Catharosia nigripes (Strobl 1906) 12. Catharosia pygmaea (Fallen 1815) * 13. Catharosia valescens (Villeneuve 1942) 14. Catharosia varicolor (Curran 1927) 1 Apical scutellar bristles weak, at most half as long as the basal bristles. Palps very shortened, at most 2 - 3x as long as their diameter. Calyptrae and wing scales blackened. Wings strongly browned, the post-angular vein lies partly in the darkened area. Antennae yellow to brown. Males: frons about as wide as one eye…………………………………………….. Catharosia flavicornis − Apical scutellar bristles about as long and as strong as the basal bristles. Palps normal, at least as long as the 3rd antennal segment. At least the wing scale light. Wings not as strongly browned, the post-angular vein lies wholly in the light area. Antennae dark brown to black. Males: frons at most as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment……………………………….. 2 2 Calyptrae blackish, wing scales somewhat lighter. Petiole of R5 1.5 - 2x as long as the post-angular vein (figure 139). Propleura in front with 1 - 4 bristlets or hairs. Body length 2.5 - 4 mm…………………………………. Catharosia pygmaea − Calyptrae and wing scales whitish. Petiole of R5 2 - 3x as long as the post-angular vein. Propleura bare. Body length 1.8 - 2.5 mm…………….. Catharosia albisquama • Genus Strongygaster (Macquart 1834), of the tribe Strongygastrini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Strongygaster argentinensis (Blanchard 1942) 2. Strongygaster australasiae (Malloch 1930) 3. Strongygaster brasiliensis (Townsend 1929) 4. Strongygaster californica (Townsend 1908) 5. Strongygaster californicus (Townsend 1908) 6. Strongygaster celer (Meigen 1838) * 7. Strongygaster didyma (Loew 1863) 8. Strongygaster globula (Meigen 1824) * 9. Strongygaster nishijimai (Mesnil 1957) 10. Strongygaster robusta (Townsend 1908) 11. Strongygaster robustus (Townsend 1908) 12. Strongygaster triangulifer (Loew 1863) 13. Strongygaster triangulifera (Loew 1863)

192 14. Strongygaster vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 1 Face (between the height of the vibrissae and the upper edge of the 1 st antennal segment) 1.7 - 2.1x as high as the distance of the vibrissae from each other. Palps yellow, evenly thin, not thickened at the end, with only sparse and short hairs. Thorax and abdomen with dense, yellowish-grey dusting……………………………………………………………………… Strongygaster globula − Face 1.0 - 1.3x as high as the distance of the vibrissae from each other. Palps brown or black, distally thickened in the usual way, with long and raised hairs. Thorax (including scutellum) matt-black, only at the sides (especially at the humeral callus and behind) as well as before the scutellum blurred zones of grey dusting . Abdomen: tergite 2 black, tergite 3 black with a dusted central longitudinal stripe, tergites 4 and 5 dusted whitish-grey………………………………………………………………... Strongygaster celer • Genus Dionaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Leucostomatini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Dionaea aurifrons (Meigen 1824) * 2. Dionaea aurlans (Dupuis 1973) 3. Dionaea aurulans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 4. Dionaea binotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Dionaea brevidorceps (Emden 1954) 6. Dionaea flavisquamis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) * 7. Dionaea forcipata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 8. Dionaea lineata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Dionaea magnifrons (Herting 1977) 10. Dionaea nitoris (Coquillett 1898) 11. Dionaea timberlakei (Walton 1914) 12. Dionaea transsylvanica (Villeneuve 1929). Distribution of the Dionaea genus ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East, West Asia), Europe (North Europe, West Europe, Central Europe), Caucasus (Transcaucasia), Russia. ° America: North America (USA). 1 Body clearly dusted. Median marginal bristles of tergites in a row with the other marginal bristles. Females: tergite 5 postero-dorsally not flattened; arms of the pincer hardly curved upwards, on its inner edge with 4 - 7 little teeth (figure 178)…………………………………………………….. Dionaea aurifrons − Dusting much weaker, appearing almost black. Median marginal bristles moved a little further forwards. Females: tergite 5 postero-dorsally with a clear depression; arms of the pincer clearly curved upwards, at the inner edge with 9 little teeth (figure 177)………………………………………... Dionaea flavisquamis • Genus Leucostoma (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Leucostomatini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Leucostoma abbreviata (Harting 1971) * 2. Leucostoma abbreviatum (Harting 1971) * 3. Leucostoma acirostre (Reinhard 1956) 4. Leucostoma aenescens (Zetterstedt 1844) 5. Leucostoma africanum (Villeneuve 1920) 193 6. Leucostoma anomalon (Sintenis 1897) 7. Leucostoma anthracinum (Meigen 1824) * 8. Leucostoma apicale (Rondani 1861) 9. Leucostoma aterrimum (Villers 1789) 10. Leucostoma atra (Townsend 1891) 11. Leucostoma brasilianum (Townsend 1938) 12. Leucostoma brevicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 13. Leucostoma brevipetiolata (Macquart 1855) 14. Leucostoma crassa (Kugler 1966) 15. Leucostoma crassum (Kugler 1966) * 16. Leucostoma dapsile (Reinhard 1956) 17. Leucostoma dapsilis (Reinhard 1956) 18. Leucostoma edentatum (Kugler 1978) 19. Leucostoma effrenatum (Reinhard 1956) 20. Leucostoma engeddense (Kugler 1966) 21. Leucostoma fallax (Reinhard 1975) 22. Leucostoma flavicornis (Zetterstedt 1859) 23. Leucostoma flavidipennis (Macquart 1855) 24. Leucostoma gravipes (Wulp 1890) 25. Leucostoma kunzei (Zetterstedt 1846) 26. Leucostoma marismortui (Kugler 1966) 27. Leucostoma meridianum (Rondani 1868) * 28. Leucostoma meridionale (Townsend 1915) 29. Leucostoma minor (Macquart 1855) 30. Leucostoma neomexicanum (Townsend 1892) 31. Leucostoma nigrisquama (Zetterstedt 1859) 32. Leucostoma nimirum (Reinhard 1956) 33. Leucostoma nudifacies (Tschorsnig 1991) 34. Leucostoma obscuripennis (Meigen 1838) 35. Leucostoma obsidianum (Wiedemann 1830) 36. Leucostoma peccator (Reinhard 1956) 37. Leucostoma perrarum (Reinhard 1956) 38. Leucostoma persoonii 39. Leucostoma peruvianum (Townsend 1928) 40. Leucostoma politifrons (Reinhard 1974) 41. Leucostoma ruficornis (Macquart 1845) 42. Leucostoma semibarbata (Tschorsnig 1991) 43. Leucostoma semibarbatum (Tschorsnig 1991) 44. Leucostoma simplex (Fallen 1820) * 45. Leucostoma subopaca (Coquillett 1897) 46. Leucostoma tetraptera (Meigen 1824) * 47. Leucostoma turonicum (Dupuis 1964) * 48. Leucostoma vapulare (Reinhard 1956) 49. Leucostoma vegetum (Reinhard 1956) 50. Leucostoma venosa (Zetterstedt 1844) 51. Leucostoma vimmeri (Jacentkovsky 1938) The difficult genus Leucostoma has not yet been revised. The key must be regarded as provisional. 1 Cheeks covered with hairs. Females: tergite 5 on its area flattened and with a finely wrinkled structure, posterior edge deeply notched; pincer very solid (figure 179)……………………………………………………... Leucostoma meridianum *

194 − Cheeks bare, the parafrontal hairs reach only slightly below the frontal bristles. Females: tergite 5 on its area not flattened, smooth, its posterior edge not or little notched…………………………………………………... 2 2 Males (abdomen at the end without pincer)……………………………….. 3 − Females (abdomen at the end with a pincer, figures 173, 179-180)………. 8 3 Tergite 5 very short, dorsally only as long as 1/8 - 1/6 of tergite 4, its ventral edge developed lobe-like. Tergite 4 dusted to 1/2 - 5/6 of its length, tergite 5 completely black. Postabdomen strongly domed out of the abdomen……………………………………………………………………. Leucostoma abbreviatum − Tergite 5 normally developed, hardly shorter than tergite 4. Tergites 4 and 5 both either wholly shiny black, or covered with dusting. Postabdomen retracted into tergite 5……………………………………………………... 4 4 Abdomen overall shiny black……………………………………………… Leucostoma simplex − Tergites 4 and 5 dusted…………………………………………………….. 5 5 Frons 0.32 - 0.42x as wide as one eye. Segment complex 6-8 strongly domed. smaller than the epandrium, with 2 - 8 hairs (figure 193). Parafrontalia and hairy part of the cheeks clearly more faintly dusted than the hairless part of the cheeks (seen obliquely from in front)……………... Leucostoma anthracinum − Frons 0.43 - 0.73x as wide as one eye. Segment complex 6-8 larger, more plate-shaped and less strongly domed, with 4 - 20 hairs (figure 194). Parafrontalia and cheeks ± evenly dusted…………………………………. 6 6 Tergite 5 at the back ventrally flatly domed, like the whole tergite (figure 188). Syncercus broad and flat (figure 290). Linking area between epandrium and syncercus a little narrowed/waisted. Parafrontalia with 3 - 4 rows of hairs……………………………………………………………... Leucostoma crassum − The ventral posterior edge of tergite 5 protrudes bulge-like (fig187). Syncercus narrower (figure 291). Linking area between epandrium and syncercus not waisted. Parafrontalia with 2 - 3 rows of hairs……………... 7 7 Syncercus narrow, with long upright hairs (figure 291), seen from the side ± evenly curved (figure 266). Epandrium scarcely wider than high. Abdominal hairs as long as 1/3 - 1/2 of the marginal bristles. Parafrontalia with 2 – 3 rows of hairs. Thorax (seen from in front) as a rule only very faintly dusted………………………………………………………………. Leucostoma tetraptera ** − Syncercus wider, with shorter hairs, seen from the side more hook-shaped (figure 265). Epandrium 2x as wide as high. Abdominal hairs as long as 1/4 - 1/3 of the marginal bristles. Parafrontalia with 2 rows of hairs. Thorax (seen from in front) clearly dusted………………………………… Leucostoma turonicum ** 8 Tergite 5 completely retracted into tergite 4. Pincer with thin arms, at most as wide as 1/3 of tergite 4 at its posterior edge, spikelets missing completely or at any rate not visible from directly above…………………. Leucostoma abbreviatum − Tergite 5 never completely retracted into tergite 4. Arms of the pincer wider, always with little spikes, clearly visible from above (figures 173, 179-182)…………………………………………………………………… 9 9 Abdomen narrow (figure 173), 3rd tergite 0.9 - 1.4x as wide as long (width measured in the middle). Marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 largely prone, at most 1 pair on tergite 3 standing vertical. Sternite 6 with a small, wedge-shaped impression at the posterior edge…………………... 10

195 − Abdomen normally egg-shaped, 3rd tergite 1.6 - 2.3x as wide as long. Tergites 3 and 4 with a ring of upright marginal bristles. Sternite 6 without impression at the posterior edge…………………………………………… 11 10 Sternite 7 divided into 2 lobes. Arms of the pincer evenly narrowing towards the end (figure 173). Parafrontalia (seen obliquely from the front) at the height of the oe almost undusted, shiny like on the vertex………….. Leucostoma anthracinum − Sternite 7 undivided. Arms of the pincer in their distal half flattened and widened (fig, 180). Parafrontalia densely dusted to at least the level of the oe…………………………………………………………………………… Leucostoma tetraptera 11 Arms of the pincer broad, flattened, with 3 little teeth crowded together (figure 181)………………………………………………………………… Leucostoma turonicum − Arms of the pincer not flattened, evenly tapered towards the back, with 5 - 8 little teeth, arranged in a row (figure 182)……………………………….. 12 12 The lobes of sternite 7 form (seen from the side) an angle of 0 - 30º with the pincer (figure 211) (for a correct estimation of this feature, the ovipositor must be in its resting position, which is almost always the case). Distance between the little teeth is so great that almost another tooth could be placed in between (figure 182). Frons 0.76-0.98x as wide as one eye…. Leucostoma simplex *** − The lobes of sternite 7 form an angle of about 60 - 90º with the pincer (figure 210). Little teeth stand closer together. Frons 0.98 - 1.15x as wide as one eye………………………………………………………………. Leucostoma crassum *** * Of the southern European Leucostoma nudifaciens Tsch. 1 female is also known from Austria. This species has the same features as Leucostoma meridianum , has however bare cheeks). ** A reliable distinction between the males of Leucostoma tetraptera and Leucostoma turonicum is in some cases not yet possible. *** A safe separation of the females of Leucostoma simplex and Leucostoma crassum is not yet possible in some cases. • Genus Labigastera (Macquart 1834), of the tribe Leucostomatini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. 1. Labigastera algira (Macquart 1854) 2. Labigastera forcipata (Meigen 1824) * 3. Labigastera grandis (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 4. Labigastera intermedia (Macquart 1854) 5. Labigastera latiforceps (Tschorsnig 2000) 6. Labigastera nitidula (Meigen 1824) * 7. Labigastera pauciseta (Rondani 1861) * 8. Labigastera uncinata (Rondani 1868). Distribution of the genus Labigastera Continents: ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, South Europe, Central Europe, West Europe), Asia (West Asia), Russia ° Africa: North Africa (Algeria, Tunisia). Countries: Algeria, Austria, Czech Republic, France, Germany, Israel, Italy, Russia, Sweden, Tunisia, United Kingdom.

196 1 No oe (males)………………………………………………………………. 2 − 2 oe (females)……………………………………………………………… 4 2 Tergites 2 and 3 with a complete row of marginal bristles………………… Labigastera forcipata − Tergites 2 and 3 with only 2 dorsal marginal bristles and on each side 1 - 2 latero-marginals……………………………………………………………. 3 3 Hairs of the cerci in front even, shorter than the cerci-diameter ("in front" relates here to the situation in the resting position of the postabdomen)…... Labigastera nitidula − Hairs of the cerci in front irregular, tuft-like, the longest hairs about 2x as long as the cerci-diameter………………………………………………….. Labigastera pauciseta 4 Tergite 3 with a row of 6 - 8 marginal bristles. Tergite 5 with hairs only at the sides and the posterior edge, in the middle of its dorsal area smooth and shiny, at its posterior edge with a deep depression (figure 175). The cerci and the arms of the divided 7th sternite protrude far into the space enclosed by the pincer (when viewed vertically from above)……………... Labigastera forcipata − Tergite 3 with 2 - 4 marginal bristles (including latero-marginals). Tergite 5 usually also hairy across its surface, the depression on the posterior edge considerably smaller (figures 174, 176). When viewing the pincer vertically from above at most the hairy posterior edge of the named sclerites is visible…………………………………………………………... 5 5 Tergite 5 about as long as 1/3 of tergite 4. Arms of the pincer thin (figure 176)………………………………………………………………………… Labigastera nitidula − Tergite 5 as long as 1/2 - 3/4 of tergite 4. Arms of the pincer very robust (figure 174)………………………………………………………………… Labigastera pauciseta • Genus Cylindromyia (Meigen 1803), of the tribe Cylindromyiini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Cylindromyia include 149 species and subspecies in 115 species and 9 subgenera: Species: 1. Cylindromyia aberrans (Villeneuve 1936) 2. Cylindromyia agnieszkae (Kolomiets 1977) 3. Cylindromyia aldrichi (Cortes 1944) 4. Cylindromyia ampla (Cantrell 1984) 5. Cylindromyia angustipennis (Herting 1983) 6. Cylindromyia angustissimifrons (Paramonov 1956) 7. Cylindromyia anthracina (Guimaraes 1976) 8. Cylindromyia apicalis (Bigot 1878) 9. Cylindromyia arator (Reinhard 1956) 10. Cylindromyia arnaudi (Guimaraes 1976) 11. Cylindromyia aterrima (Paramonov 1956) 12. Cylindromyia atrata (Fabricius 1805) 13. Cylindromyia atratula (Malloch 1930) 14. Cylindromyia atricauda (Aldrich 1934) 15. Cylindromyia atypica (Curran 1934) 16. Cylindromyia aurigans (Cantrell 1984) 17. Cylindromyia aurohumera (Emden 1945) 18. Cylindromyia aurora (Herting 1983) 19. Cylindromyia bakeri (Aldrich 1926) 20. Cylindromyia bigoti (Cantrell 1984)

197 21. Cylindromyia bimacula (Walker 1849) 22. Cylindromyia brasiliana (Townsend 1927) 23. Cylindromyia brunnea (Malloch 1930) 24. Cylindromyia californica (Bigot 1878) 25. Cylindromyia carinata (Townsend 1927) 26. Cylindromyia carolinae (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 27. Cylindromyia completa (Curran 1927) 28. Cylindromyia cuspidata (Cantrell 1984) 29. Cylindromyia cylindrica (Fabricius 1805) 30. Cylindromyia dayi (Paramonov 1956) 31. Cylindromyia deserta (Villeneuve 1936) 32. Cylindromyia dimidiata (Olivier 1811) 33. Cylindromyia diversa (Walker 1853) 34. Cylindromyia dolichocera (Richter 1972) 35. Cylindromyia dorsalis (Wiedemann 1830) 36. Cylindromyia dosiades (Walker 1849): 1 subspecies 37. Cylindromyia dotatas (Walker 1849) 38. Cylindromyia epytus (Walker 1849) 39. Cylindromyia eronis (Curran 1927) 40. Cylindromyia ethelia (Curran 1934) 41. Cylindromyia euchenar (Walker 1849) 42. Cylindromyia evibrissata (Townsend 1927) 43. Cylindromyia expansa (Cantrell 1984) 44. Cylindromyia fenestrata (Paramonov 1956) 45. Cylindromyia flavibasis (Villeneuve 1916) 46. Cylindromyia flavitibia (Sun et Marshall 1995) 47. Cylindromyia fuscipennis (Wiedemann 1819) 48. Cylindromyia gemma (Richter 1972) 49. Cylindromyia hamata (Cantrell 1984) 50. Cylindromyia hemimelaena (Bezzi 1923) 51. Cylindromyia hermonensis (Kugler 1974) 52. Cylindromyia hirtipleura (Malloch 1931) 53. Cylindromyia hobartana (Paramonov 1956) 54. Cylindromyia howeana (Paramonov 1956) 55. Cylindromyia incerta (Curran 1934) 56. Cylindromyia insolitum (Curran 1927) 57. Cylindromyia interjecta (Herting 1977) 58. Cylindromyia lavinia (Curran 1934) 59. Cylindromyia lehri (Kolomiets 1976) 60. Cylindromyia limbata (Aldrich 1926) 61. Cylindromyia lobata (Sabrosky 1967) 62. Cylindromyia luciflua (Villeneuve 1944) 63. Cylindromyia marginalis (Wiedemann 1824) 64. Cylindromyia maroccana (Tschorsnig 1997) 65. Cylindromyia minor (Roeder 1885) 66. Cylindromyia miracula (Speiser 1910) 67. Cylindromyia montana (Kugler 1974) 68. Cylindromyia morio (Brullé 1833) 69. Cylindromyia munita (Townsend 1926) 70. Cylindromyia nigra (Bigot 1885) 71. Cylindromyia nigricosta (Malloch 1930)

198 72. Cylindromyia nigrina (Wulp 1883) 73. Cylindromyia nigrita (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 74. Cylindromyia obscura (Bigot 1885) 75. Cylindromyia ochrescens (Townsend 1931) 76. Cylindromyia ocypteroides (Bezzi 1908) 77. Cylindromyia orientalis (Townsend 1927) 78. Cylindromyia oxyphera (Villeneuve 1926) 79. Cylindromyia pacifica (Bezzi 1928) 80. Cylindromyia pandulata (Matsumura 1916) 81. Cylindromyia pendunculata (Curran 1927) 82. Cylindromyia persica (Tschorsnig 2000) 83. Cylindromyia petiolata (Townsend 1927) 84. Cylindromyia pictipennis (Macquart 1835) 85. Cylindromyia pilosa (Cantrell 1984) 86. Cylindromyia pirioni (Townsend 1931) 87. Cylindromyia platensis (Guimaraes 1976) 88. Cylindromyia porteri (Brèthes 1925) 89. Cylindromyia pyralidis (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 90. Cylindromyia rectinervis (Herting 1973) 91. Cylindromyia retroflexa (Villeneuve 1944) 92. Cylindromyia rieki (Paramonov 1956) 93. Cylindromyia robusta (Loew 1847) 94. Cylindromyia rubida (Loew 1854) 95. Cylindromyia rufifemur (Paramonov 1956) 96. Cylindromyia sensua (Curran 1934) 97. Cylindromyia signata (Townsend 1915) 98. Cylindromyia simplex (Bigot 1878) 99. Cylindromyia snelli (Curran 1934) 100. Cylindromyia soror (Bigot 1878) 101. Cylindromyia sternalis (Reinhard 1955) 102. Cylindromyia sydneyensis (Malloch 1930) 103. Cylindromyia theodori (Kugler 1974) 104. Cylindromyia thompsoni (Guimaraes 1976) 105. Cylindromyia tibetensis (Sun et Marshall 1995) 106. Cylindromyia townsendi (Guimaraes 1971) 107. Cylindromyia tricolor (Malloch 1930) 108. Cylindromyia ugandana (Curran 1934) 109. Cylindromyia umbripennis (Van Der Wulp 1881) 110. Cylindromyia unguiculata (Paramonov 1956) 111. Cylindromyia uruguayensis (Guimaraes 1976) 112. Cylindromyia vulgaris (Aldrich 1926) 113. Cylindromyia westralica (Paramonov 1956) 114. Cylindromyia wiedemanni (Crosskey 1976) 115. Cylindromyia xiphias (Bezzi 1908) Subgenera and inclused species : 1. Cylindromyia Apinocyptera (Townsend, 1915). 2 species: 1. Cylindromyia nana (Townsen, 1915) 2. Cylindromyia signatipennis (Wulp 1892). 2. Cylindromyia Calocyptera (Herting, 1983). 1 species: 1. Cylindromyia intermedia (Meigen 1824). * 3. Cylindromyia Conopisoma (Conopisoma, 1910). 1 species:

199 1. Cylindromyia rufipes (Meigen 1824). 4. Cylindromyia Cylindromyia (Meigen 1803). 14 species: 1. Cylindromyia alticola (Aldrich 1926) 2. Cylindromyia armata (Aldrich 1926) 3. Cylindromyia atra (Röder 1885) 4. Cylindromyia bicolor (Olivier 1812) * 5. Cylindromyia binotata (Bigot 1878) 6. Cylindromyia brassicaria (Fabricius 1775) – figure 332 * 7. Cylindromyia brevicornis (Loew 1844) * 8. Cylindromyia decora (Aldrich 1926) 9. Cylindromyia euchenor (Walker 1849) 10. Cylindromyia fumipennis (Bigot 1878) 11. Cylindromyia pilipes (Loew 1844) * 12. Cylindromyia propusilla (Sabrosky et Arnaud 1965) 13. Cylindromyia uniformis (Aldrich 1926) 14. Cylindromyia xylotina (Egger 1860). * 5. Cylindromyia Dupuisia (Dupuisia, 1973). 1 species: 1. Cylindromyia crassa (Loew 1845). 6. Cylindromyia Exogaster (Exogaster 1856). 1 species: 1. Cylindromyia rufifrons (Loew 1844). * 7. Cylindromyia Ichneumonops (Townsend 1908). 1 species: 1. Cylindromyia mirabilis (Townsend 1908). 8. Cylindromyia Neocyptera (Townsend 1916). 4 species: 1. Cylindromyia auriceps (Meigen 1838) * 2. Cylindromyia compressa (Aldrich 1926) 3. Cylindromyia interrupta (Meigen 1824) * 4. Cylindromyia scapularis (Loew 1845). 9. Cylindromyia Ocypterula (Rondani 1856). 8 species: 1. Cylindromyia anthophila (Loew 1871) 2. Cylindromyia curvicauda (Fallen 1820) 3. Cylindromyia funesta (Meigen 1824) 4. Cylindromyia melanura (Meigen 1824) 5. Cylindromyia obscuripennis (Meigen 1824) 6. Cylindromyia pusilla (Meigen 1824) * 7. Cylindromyia thoracica (Meigen 1824) 8. Cylindromyia vittata (Meigen 1824). 1 Hind tibia without pv-bristle……………………………………………….. 2 − Hind tibia with 1 - 2 pv-bristles (figure 163)bristles. Females: tergite 5 on its area not flattened, smooth, its posterior edge not or little notched……… 7 2 Vibrissa only as long as 1/5 - 1/3 of the face height. Propleura hairy in front. Peristomal and subfacial bristles missing. Frontal stripe yellow. Females: edges of tergite 4 ventrally studded with areas of little spikes…... Cylindromyia rufifrons − Vibrissa longer than half the head height. Propleura bare. Peristomal and subfacial bristles present (sometimes short). Frontal stripe black or dark brown. Females: tergite 4 without spikes…………………………………... 3 3 Abdomen red to the tip (with the exception of a black spot at the base). Tergites 2 - 4 almost always with discal bristles. Body length 11 - 14 mm... Cylindromyia bicolor − Tergites 4 and 5 black, sometimes also a black longitudinal stripe present on tergite 3. Abdomen without discal bristles……………………………… 4

200 4 Tergite 2 ventrally with 2 -4 bristlets near to its posterior corners (figure 219) 5 − Tergite 2 ventrally only with hairs, often almost bare……………………… 6 5 3rd antennal segment 1.6 - 1.8x as long as the 2nd. 2nd arista segment hardly longer than its diameter. Cheeks 1.4 - 2.0x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Palps about as long as the diameter of the haustellum. ve 0.4 - 0.6x as long as the vi. Back of the head with white hairs only. The section of m between rm and m-cu is 3.2 - 4.0x as long as that between m- cu and the deflection. Dorsal marginal bristles of tergites 2 - 4 moved forwards only to 1/5 of segment length (figure 219)………………………. Cylindromyia brevicornis − 3rd antennal segment 3x as long as the 2nd. 2nd arista segment 2 - 3x as long than its diameter. Cheeks 0.4 - 0.9x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Palps not recognizable. ve missing. Back of the head at the upper end of the white hairs with a few black bristlets. The section of m between r-m and m-cu is 2.3 - 3.2x as long as that between m-cu and the deflection. Dorsal marginal bristles of tergites 2 to 2/5, on tergites 3 and 4 moved forwards to 1/3 of segment length…………………………………………. Cylindromyia xylotina 6 Basicosta yellow-brown like the bordering section of the costa (seldom darkened). Back of the head on both sides of the bare sector with 1 - 4 black bristlets in the white hairs. Frons in males 0.60 - 0.72x, in females 0.68 - 0.76x as wide as one eye. ve missing. Males: hind tibia and femur behind and ventrally with long raised hairs, likewise the undersides of tergites 2 and 3. Females: tergite 4 with a ring of 6 marginal bristles……… Cylindromyia pilipes − Basicosta black-brown (like the tegula). Back of the head with white hairs only. Frons in males 0.70 - 0.82x, in females 0.80 - 0.92x as wide as one eye. A faint ve present (distinguished from the post-ocular hairs by the slightly advanced position and the outward curve). Males: hind legs and ventral side of tergite 3 with normal, short hairs. Females: tergite 4 with only 4 marginal bristles (figure 332)……………………………………….. Cylindromyia brassicaria 7 Apical scutellar bristles missing……………………………………………. 8 − Crossed apical bristles present……………………………………………… 9 8 1 st (figure 99). Abdomen without discal bristles. Calyptrae at the inner edge narrowly blackened. Frons 0.57 - 0.75x as wide as one eye. Males: arista in its apical 1/3 lance-shaped and broadened (figure 48). Females: posterior ventral edge of tergite 4 studded with little spikes, tergite 2 without spikes………………………………………………………………. Cylindromyia pusilla − 2 st. Tergites 2 - 4 with discal bristles. Calyptrae yellow-brown at the inner edge. Frons in males 0.70 - 0.85x, in females 0.80 - 0.90x as wide as one eye. Males: arista apically normal, thread-like. Females: posterior ventral edge of tergite 2 swollen and studded with little spikes, tergite 4 without spikes……………………………………………………………………….. Cylindromyia interrupta 9 Posterior sa present. Dorsal area of the thorax sideways from the postsutural dc to the ia and sa hairless. Abdomen without discal bristles. Middle tibia with a little pd-bristle in addition to the 2 pv-bristles. 3 rd antennal segment 2.9 - 3.6x as long as wide. 2nd antennal segment as well as a basal longitudinal stripe at the inside of the 3rd, yellow. Males: 1st segment of the fore tarsus in its apical half widened ventrally and fitted with a double comb of short spines. Females: tergite 2 ventrally without swelling or spines…………………………………………………………... Cylindromyia intermedia

201 − Posterior sa missing. Dorsal area of the thorax sideways from the postsutural dc to the ia and sa with a few scattered hairs. Abdomen usually with discal bristles. Middle tibia without pd-bristles. 3 rd antennal segment 1.8 - 2.2x as long as its maximum width. Antennae black, sometimes at the border between the 2 nd and 3 rd antennal segment a little yellowish. Males: 1 st segment of the fore tarsus without widening or spines. Females: tergite 2 ventrally near its hinder corners with spines……………………... Cylindromyia auriceps • Genus Hemyda (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Cylindromyiini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below. Genus Hemyda include 12 species: 1. Hemyda americana (Bigot 1889) 2. Hemyda armatus (Bigot 1884) 3. Hemyda aurata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 4. Hemyda conopoides (Guimaraes 1979) 5. Hemyda decumana (Reinhard 1958) 6. Hemyda hertingi (Ziegler et Shima 1996) 7. Hemyda huttoni (Malloch 1931) 8. Hemyda latipennis (Curran 1924) 9. Hemyda nigrata (Matsumura 1916) 10. Hemyda obscuripennis (Meigen 1824) 11. Hemyda vittata (Meigen 1824) 12. Hemyda zonula (Reinhard 1951) 1 Vibrissa about as long as face height. Eye scarcely kidney-shaped. Frons Hemyda vittata at least 0.75x as wide as one eye. 2 st. Marginal bristles of the abdomen about as long as 1/3 - 1/2 of the associated tergites. The black longitudinal central abdomenal stripe is interrupted sometimes at the border between tergites 2 and 3. Tergite 5 with raised hairs………………………………… − Vibrissa only as long as 1/5 - 2/5 of face height. Eye strongly kidney- shaped. Frons at most 0.5x as wide as one eye. 1 st. Marginal bristles of the abdomen as long as 1/6 - 1/4 of the associated tergites. Tergite 2 with a black spot at the anterior edge, tergite 3 with such in its posterior 1/3 or both tergites totally without spots. Tergite 5 with short prone hairs………. Hemyda obscuripennis • Genus Besseria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Cylindromyiini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Besseria include 21 species: 1. Besseria anthophila (Loew 1871) * 2. Besseria anthophilus (Loew 1871) 3. Besseria ater (Coquillett 1897) 4. Besseria atra (Coquillett 1897) 5. Besseria atypica (Curran 1933) 6. Besseria brevipennis (Loew 1863) 7. Besseria caffra (Villeneuve 1920) 8. Besseria capensis (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 9. Besseria dimidiata (Zetterstedt 1844) * 10. Besseria excavata (Herting 1979) 11. Besseria fossulata (Bezzi 1908) 12. Besseria incompleta (Curran 1926) 13. Besseria incompletus (Curran 1926) 14. Besseria lateritia (Meigen 1824) * 15. Besseria longicornis (Zeegers 2007)

202 16. Besseria melanura (Meigen 1824) * 17. Besseria nuditibia (Kugler 1977) 18. Besseria oblita (Herting 1979) 19. Besseria pilimacula (Herting 1973) 20. Besseria reflexa (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) * 21. Besseria zonaria (Loew 1847) 1 Post-angular vein missing (figure 141)…………………………………….. Besseria anthophila − Post-angular vein present…………………………………………………… 2 2 R5 open. Thorax without acr before the scutellum………………………… Besseria lateritia − R5 petiolate (as in figure 126). 1 Pair acr before the scutellum……………. 3 3 Posterior edge of the scutellum with a row of 6 - 12 ± parallel bristles (figure 120). Palps as long as 1/5 - 2/5 of the 3 rd antennal segment………... Besseria melanura − Posterior edge of the scutellum only with subapicals and crossed apical bristles. Palps about as long as the 3 rd antennal segment…………………... 4 4 Peristome dusted white. Frontal stripe with a yellow ground colour. Middle tibia with 2 inner bristles, the upper often much weaker. Males: tergite 5 with short upright hairs; cerci-surstyli complex 2 - 3x as long as the epandrium, roof-like developed, inside with a ring of yellow scale hairs. Females: tergites 2 and 3 ventrally with a spine field……………………… Besseria dimidiata − Peristome at least in its front half shiny black. Frontal stripe in the ground colour black. Middle tibia with 1 inner bristle. Males: tergite 5 dorsally hairless, smooth and shiny; cerci and surstyli a little shorter than the epandrium, without yellow scale hairs. Females: spine field only present on tergite 2………………………………………………………………….. Besseria reflexa • Genus Phania (Meigen 1824), of the tribe Cylindromyiini (subfamily Phasiinae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Besseria include 21 species: 1. Phania albisquama (Villeneuve 1924) * 2. Phania appendiculata (Perris 1852) 3. Phania bicolor (Perris 1852) 4. Phania curvicauda (Fallen 1820) * 5. Phania edwardsi (Emden 1945) 6. Phania flavipalpis (Macquart 1835) 7. Phania funesta (Meigen 1824) * 8. Phania fuscata (Fallen 1852) 9. Phania incrassata (Pandelle 1894) * 10. Phania indica (Walker 1853) 11. Phania insularis (Bigot 1892) 12. Phania lateritia (Meigen 1824) 13. Phania mystica (Meigen 1826) 14. Phania obscuripennis (Meigen 1824) 15. Phania palpata (Stein 1897) 16. Phania pseudofunesta (Villeneuve 1931) 17. Phania sapporensis (Matsumura 1916) 18. Phania speculifrons (Villeneuve 1919) * 19. Phania taeniata (Wiedemann 1824) 20. Phania thoracica (Meigen 1824) * 21. Phania vittata (Meigen 1824)

203 1 ad apical spur of the fore tibia clearly longer than the dorsal apical spur. In males, tergites 2 - 4, in females tergites 2 and 3 dusted almost to the posterior edge. Frons in males 0.75 - 0.80x as wide as one eye……………. Phania speculifrons − ad apical spur of the fore tibia at most as long as the dorsal apical spur. Abdomen shiny black, without dusting. Frons in males at most 0.75x as wide as one eye……………………………………………………………... 2 2 Vibrissa about as long as the face height. 2 ia behind the suture. Marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 strong, longer than the segments on which they stand (figure 221). Metathorax at the back broadly closed (figure 166). Males: tergites 2 and 3 with a complete ring of marginal bristles………….. Phania funesta − Vibrissa about half as long as the face height. 1 ia behind the suture. Marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 weak, at most as long as the segments on which they stand (figure 220). Metathorax at the back membranous (as in figure 165) or (only in curvicauda ) closed by a narrow bridge. Males: tergites 2 and 3 with 2 (seldom 4) dorsal marginal bristles and 1 pair latero-marginal bristles……………………………………………………... 3 3 Males: frons about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment; vi not differentiated from the post-ocular hairs. Females: parafrontalia at least in their upper 2/3 shiny black without any trace of dusting…………………... 4 − Males: frons 1.5 - 3x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment; vi present. Females: parafrontalia dusted………………………………………………. 5 4 Calyptrae (in males little, in females more pronounced) brownish or blackened, at least 3x as long as the white wing scale. Metathorax at the back closed by a narrow bridge. R5 open. Females: postabdomen narrow, 1.5 - 2x as wide as the hind femur; trochanters of the back legs without spines……………………………………………………………………….. Phania curvicauda − Calyptrae at most 2x as long as the wing scale, both white. Metathorax behind membranous (as in figure 165). R5 closed at the wing edge (in southern European specimens sometimes with a short petiole). Females: postabdomen thick, 2.5 - 3.5x as wide as the hind femur; trochanters of the hind legs ventrally or posteroventrally with short spines…………………... Phania albisquama 5 Distal 1/5 of the hind tibia in addition to the 3 - 4 dorsal apical spurs with further 4 - 6 bristles in dorsal position. Males: frons 0.62 - 0.75x as wide as one eye; frontal stripe at the middle of the frons 1 - 1.5x as wide as one parafrontal. Females: the postabdomen reaches at least to the middle of tergite 1+2 (as in figure 221)……………………………………………….. Phania thoracica − Hind tibia with 2 - 3 dorsal apical spurs, without further dorsal bristles in the distal 1/5. Males: frons 0.40 - 0.58x as wide as one eye; frontal stripe on the middle of the frons 2 - 4x as wide as one parafrontal. Females: postabdomen folded underneath and reaches forwards at most to the ventral posterior edge of tergite 1+2 (figure 220)…………………………. Phania incrassata Subfamily Proseninae Tribes of the subfamily Proseninae : 1. Aulocephalini (Townsend 1931): 0 species 2. Dexillini (Townsend 1931): 1 genus, 3 species 3. Melisoneurini : 3 genera, 1 species 4. Prosenini (Townsend 1936): 2 genera, 19 species 5. Theresiini (Townsend 1919): 5 genera, 22 species

204 6. Trixini : 0 species 7. Trixodini (Townsend 1908): 0 species Subfamily Rhiphorinae Subfamily Tachininae Tribes of the subfamily Tachininae : 1. Acemyini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 3 genera, 34 species. 2. Aphriini (Townsend 1913): 5 genera, 2 species 3. Brachymerini (Mesnil 1939): 1 genus, 5 species 4. Cuphocerini (Sabrosky 1999): 0 species 5. Dejeaniini (Townsend 1913): 1 genus, 2 species 6. Ernestiini (Townsend 1912): 17 genera, 288 species 7. Euthelairini (Townsend 1919): 1 genus, 5 species 8. Germariini : 7 genera,, 9 species 9. Glaurocarini (Townsend 1926): 2 genera, 16 species 10. Graphogastrini (Townsend 1936): 5 genera, 147 species 11. Iceliini (Townsend 1931): 2 genera, 5 species 12. Juriniini : 1 genus, 0 species 13. Leskiini (Townsend 1919): 24 genera, 255 species 14. Linnaemyini (Townsend 1919): 9 genera, 307 species 15. Loewiini : 2 genera, 2 species 16. Lyphini (Townsend 1936): 0 species 17. Macquartiini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 16 genera, 123 species 18. Macromyini (Townsend 1931): 1 genus 2 species 19. Megaprosopini : 2 genera, 29 species 20. Melanophryini (Sabrosky et Arnaud 1965): 1 genus 1 species 21. Microphtalmini (Crosskey 1976): 1 genus 3 species 22. Microphthalmini (Crosskey 1976): 1 genus 12 species 23. Minthoini : 7 genera, 69 species 24. Minthonini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 1 genus 14 species 25. Myiophasiini (Townsend 1908): 3 genera, 66 species 26. Myiotrixini (Townsend 1931): 2 genera, 2 species 27. Neaerini (Mesnil 1966): 15 genera, 29 species 28. Nemoraeini (Townsend 1932): 3 genera, 116 species 29. Occisorini (Dugdale 1969): 30 genera, 101 species 30. Ormiini : 5 genera, 62 species 31. Parerigonini (Crosskey 1973): 4 genera, 5 species 32. Pelatachinini (Mesnil 1966): 1 genus 4 species 33. Polideini (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 14 genera, 115 species 34. Protohystriciini (Dugdale 1969): 1 genus 4 species 35. Siphonini (Rondani 1844): 20 genera, 577 species 36. Strongygastrini (Townsend 1936): 4 genera, 29 species 37. Tachinini (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830): 32 genera, 1865 species 38. Triarthriini (Belshaw 1993): 4 genera, 9 species Others genera of the subfamily Tachininae : 1. Acaulona (Van Der Wulp 1884): 4 species 2. Ancistrophora (Schiner 1865): 1 species 3. Atylostoma (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 5 species 4. Barychaeta (Bezzi 1906): 1 species 5. Bigonicheta (Rondani 1845): 3 species 6. Borgmeiermyia (Townsend 1932): 4 species 205 7. Brachymera (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 2 species 8. Ceratochaeta (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889): 8 species 9. Emporomyia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1891): 2 species 10. Eutorocca (Townsend 1919): 1 species 11. Fischeria (Robineau-desvoidy 1830): 5 species 12. Graphia (Van Der Wulp 1885): 1 species 13. Gymnoglossa (Mik 1898): 2 species 14. Heraultia : 1 species 15. Hyperaea (Robineau-desvoidy 1863): 5 species 16. Lambrusca (Richter 1998): 1 species 17. Lydellothelaira (Townsend 1919): 1 species 18. Melisoneura (Rondani 1861): 1 species 19. Mesnilomyia (Kugler 1972): 6 species 20. Neoplectops (Malloch 1930): 3 species 21. Neotryphera (Malloch 1938): 1 species 22. Palmonia (Kugler 1972): 1 species 23. Pareudora (Wachtl 1894): 1 species 24. Parthenoleskia (Townsend 1941): 1 species 25. Pelamera (Herting 1969): 1 species 26. Petagnia (Rondani 1856): 1 species 27. Plesina (Meigen 1838): 11 species 28. Prodemoticus (Villeneuve 1919): 2 species 29. Stomatodexia (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889): 6 species 30. Synactia (Villeneuve 1916): 2 species 31. Trypherina (Malloch 1938): 1 species 32. Ziminia (Mesnil 1963): 2 species • Genus Tachina (Meigen 1803), of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Tachina include 1067 species:

1. Tachina abdominalis (Zetterstedt 1859 2. Tachina abdominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Tachina abrupta (Wiedemann 1830) 4. Tachina acanthina (Mesnil 1961) 5. Tachina accidens (Walker 1853) 6. Tachina acronyctae (Bouche 1834) 7. Tachina acuticornis (Meigen 1824) 8. Tachina addita (Walker 1853) 9. Tachina admete (Walker 1849) 10. Tachina adnormis (Brischke 1885) 11. Tachina adusta (Walker 1853) 12. Tachina aemula (Meigen 1824) 13. Tachina aenea (Wiedemann 1830) 14. Tachina aequabilis (Walker 1849) 15. Tachina aestiva (Meigen 1824) 16. Tachina aestivalis (Macquart 1835) 17. Tachina aestuans (Fallen 1810) 18. Tachina affinis (Fallen 1810) 19. Tachina agilis (Meigen 1824) 20. Tachina agnita (Meigen 1838) 21. Tachina agrestis (Fallen 1810)

206 22. Tachina alacer (Macquart 1854) 23. Tachina alacris (Wiedemann 1830) 24. Tachina albicans (Fallen 1810) 25. Tachina albiceps (Meigen 1824) 26. Tachina albicincta (Zetterstedt 1838) 27. Tachina albicollis (Meigen 1824) 28. Tachina albida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 29. Tachina albidopilosa (Portschinsky 1882) 30. Tachina albifrons (Walker 1836) 31. Tachina albimacula (Wiedemann 1830) 32. Tachina albincisa (Wiedemann 1830) 33. Tachina albinervis (Zetterstedt 1844) 34. Tachina albisquama (Zetterstedt 1844) 35. Tachina albocingulata (Fallen 1820) 36. Tachina alcis (Walker 1849) 37. Tachina aletiae (Riley 1879) 38. Tachina alligans (Walker 1849) 39. Tachina alternus (Walker 1849) 40. Tachina alticola (Malloch 1932) 41. Tachina amabilis (Meigen 1824) 42. Tachina amasia (Meigen 1838) 43. Tachina ambigua (Fallen 1810) 44. Tachina ambivius (Walker 1849) 45. Tachina ambulans (Meigen 1824) 46. Tachina ambulatoria (Meigen 1824) 47. Tachina amica (Waltl 1837) 48. Tachina amoena (Meigen 1824) 49. Tachina ampelus (Walker 1849) 50. Tachina amplicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 51. Tachina amurensis (Zimin 1929) 52. Tachina anale (Meigen 1824) 53. Tachina analis (Fabricius 1805) 54. Tachina anaxias (Walker 1849) 55. Tachina ancilla (Walker 1853) 56. Tachina angelicae (Meigen 1824) 57. Tachina anguisipennis (Chao 1987) 58. Tachina angulata (Meijere 1924) 59. Tachina angulicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 60. Tachina angusta (Macquart 1854) 61. Tachina angustifasciata (Macquart 1854) 62. Tachina angustipennis (Meigen 1824) 63. Tachina anicula (Meigen 1824) 64. Tachina anomala (Zetterstedt 1859) 65. Tachina anonyma (Riley 1872) 66. Tachina antennata (Walker 1853) 67. Tachina anthracina (Wiedemann 1830) 68. Tachina antiqua (Meigen 1824) 69. Tachina apicalis (Meigen 1824) 70. Tachina apicata (Pandelle 1896) 71. Tachina aprica (Zetterstedt 1838) 72. Tachina aratoria (Meigen 1824)

207 73. Tachina archippivora (Riley 1871) 74. Tachina arctica (Zetterstedt 1838) 75. Tachina arcuata (Macquart 1834) 76. Tachina ardens (Zimin 1929) 77. Tachina areos (Walker 1849) 78. Tachina argentifera (Meigen 1824) 79. Tachina argentigera (Zetterstedt 1844) 80. Tachina argyreatus (Meigen 1824) 81. Tachina argyrocephala (Meigen 1824) 82. Tachina armata (Wiedemann 1830) 83. Tachina armigera (Coquillett 1889) 84. Tachina arvensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 85. Tachina arvicola (Meigen 1824) 86. Tachina asiatica (Tothill 1918) 87. Tachina assimilis (Fallen 1810) 88. Tachina astytos (Walker 1849) 89. Tachina atatula (Walker 1853) 90. Tachina atra (Walker 1853) 91. Tachina atramentaria (Meigen 1824) 92. Tachina atrata (Walker 1853) 93. Tachina atricolor (Zetterstedt 1859) 94. Tachina atripalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 95. Tachina atriventris (Walker 1853) 96. Tachina audens (Macquart 1854) 97. Tachina augens (Walker 1853) 98. Tachina auratus (Fallen 1820) 99. Tachina aurea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 100. Tachina auriceps (Meigen 1824) 101. Tachina auriferus (Walker 1849) 102. Tachina aurifrons (Meigen 1824) 103. Tachina auronitens (Hartig 1837) 104. Tachina aurulenta (Chao 1987) 105. Tachina austera (Meigen 1824) 106. Tachina australis (Walker 1853) 107. Tachina avicula (Richter 1968) 108. Tachina barbata (Zimin 1984) 109. Tachina basalis (Walker 1853) 110. Tachina basifulvus (Walker 1849) 111. Tachina beelzebul (Wiedemann 1830) 112. Tachina bella (Meigen 1824) 113. Tachina bellatrix (Zetterstedt 1849) 114. Tachina bibens (Meigen 1824) 115. Tachina bicincta (Meigen 1824) 116. Tachina bicingulata (Zetterstedt 1844) 117. Tachina bicolor (Wiedemann 1830) 118. Tachina biguttata (Meigen 1824) 119. Tachina bijuncta (Walker 1853) 120. Tachina bilineatus (Macquart 1854) 121. Tachina bimaculata (Meigen 1838) 122. Tachina bipartita (Macquart 1854) 123. Tachina bisignata (Meigen 1824)

208 124. Tachina bizonata (Zetterstedt 1859) 125. Tachina blanda (Osten Sacken 1887) 126. Tachina bohemani (Zetterstedt 1844) 127. Tachina bombidiforma (Chao 1987) 128. Tachina bomboides (Walker 1853) 129. Tachina bombylia (Villeneuve 1936) 130. Tachina bondsdorff (Zetterstedt 1859) 131. Tachina breviala (Chao 1987) 132. Tachina breviceps (Zimin 1929) 133. Tachina brevicornis (Macquart 1854) 134. Tachina brevipalpis (Mesnil 1953) 135. Tachina brevipennis (Meigen 1838) 136. Tachina brevis (Pandelle 1896) 137. Tachina breviseta (Zetterstedt 1838) 138. Tachina breviventris (Wiedemann 1830) 139. Tachina broteas (Walker 1849) 140. Tachina brucorum (Rondani 1859) 141. Tachina brunneri (Loew 1873) 142. Tachina brunnipalpis (Macquart 1854) 143. Tachina buccata (Meigen 1824) 144. Tachina bura (Walker 1849) 145. Tachina caesia (Fallen 1810) 146. Tachina californiae (Walker 1853) 147. Tachina caliginosa (Walker 1853) 148. Tachina callida (Meigen 1824) 149. Tachina calliphon (Walker 1849) 150. Tachina caminaria (Walker 1853) 151. Tachina campestris (Fallen 1810) 152. Tachina canariensis (Macquart 1839) 153. Tachina candens (Walker 1849) 154. Tachina carbonifera (Walker 1849) 155. Tachina cassotis (Walker 1849) 156. Tachina celer (Macquart 1854) 157. Tachina cepelaki (Mesnil 1961) 158. Tachina cerceis (Walker 1849) 159. Tachina certans (Walker 1853) 160. Tachina chaetaria (Zimin 1980) 161. Tachina chalconota (Meigen 1824) 162. Tachina chalybeata (Meigen 1824) 163. Tachina chaoi (Mesnil 1966) 164. Tachina cheni (Chao 1987) 165. Tachina chrysalidarum (Rondani 1859) 166. Tachina chrysocephala (Walker 1836) 167. Tachina chrysophora (Wiedemann 1830) 168. Tachina chrysoprocta (Wiedemann 1830) 169. Tachina chrysotelus (Walker 1853) 170. Tachina ciliaris (Zetterstedt 1844) 171. Tachina cilipes (Macquart 1843) 172. Tachina cincta (Walker 1853) 173. Tachina cinerascens (Belanovsky 1931) 174. Tachina cinerea (Fallen 1810)

209 175. Tachina cingulata (Zetterstedt 1844) 176. Tachina circumflexa (Zetterstedt 1844) 177. Tachina civilis (Rondani 1859) 178. Tachina claripennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 179. Tachina clarkii (Hutton 1901) 180. Tachina clausa (Macquart 1834) 181. Tachina clesides (Walker 1849) 182. Tachina clisiocampae (Townsend 1891) 183. Tachina clymene (Walker 1849) 184. Tachina coeruleifrons (Macquart 1854) 185. Tachina cognata (Egger 1856) 186. Tachina collaris (Fallen 1820) 187. Tachina collecta (Walker 1853) 188. Tachina columbia (Meigen 1824) 189. Tachina comissa (Walker 1853) 190. Tachina comitata (Walker 1853) 191. Tachina commixta (Zetterstedt 1849) 192. Tachina comosa (Walker 1853) 193. Tachina compacta (Walker 1853) 194. Tachina compta (Meigen 1824) 195. Tachina computa (Walker 1853) 196. Tachina comta (Fallen 1810) 197. Tachina concinnata (Meigen 1824) 198. Tachina concisa (Walker 1853) 199. Tachina conducta (Walker 1853) 200. Tachina confecta (Walker 1853) 201. Tachina confinis (Fallen 1820) 202. Tachina congenia (Zetterstedt 1859) 203. Tachina conica (Fallen 1810) 204. Tachina conjugata (Zetterstedt 1855) 205. Tachina conjuncta (Walker 1853) 206. Tachina connexa (Meigen 1824) 207. Tachina connivens (Zetterstedt 1844) 208. Tachina consobrina (Meigen 1824) 209. Tachina conspersa (Meigen 1824) 210. Tachina constans (Walker 1849) 211. Tachina contempta (Walker 1853) 212. Tachina contermina (Walker 1853) 213. Tachina contracta (Walker 1853) 214. Tachina convecta (Walker 1853) 215. Tachina convergens (Wiedemann 1824) 216. Tachina convexifrons (Zetterstedt 1844) 217. Tachina convexula (Zetterstedt 1838) 218. Tachina copulata (Wiedemann 1830) 219. Tachina coracina (Meigen 1824) 220. Tachina coras (Walker 1849) 221. Tachina cornuta (Zetterstedt 1844) 222. Tachina corpulenta (Wiedemann 1830) 223. Tachina corsicana (Villeneuve 1931) 224. Tachina corusca (Meigen 1824) 225. Tachina corylana (Gimmerthal 1834)

210 226. Tachina corythus (Walker 1849) 227. Tachina crassicornis (Meigen 1824) 228. Tachina crassitarsis (Zetterstedt 1838) 229. Tachina crisia (Walker 1849) 230. Tachina cruciata (Wiedemann 1830) 231. Tachina crucigera (Zetterstedt 1838) 232. Tachina crudelis (Wiedemann 1830) 233. Tachina cubaecola (Jaennicke 1867) 234. Tachina cunctans (Meigen 1824) 235. Tachina cuneicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 236. Tachina curvicauda (Fallen 1820) 237. Tachina curvineris (Zetterstedt 1844) 238. Tachina cylindrica (Fallen 1810) 239. Tachina cymelus (Walker 1849) 240. Tachina cyrtoneurina (Zetterstedt 1859) 241. Tachina daemon (Wiedemann 1830) 242. Tachina dalecarlica (Zetterstedt 1859) 243. Tachina damippus (Walker 1849) 244. Tachina dasyops (Wiedemann 1824) 245. Tachina datanae (Bruner 1890) 246. Tachina decidua (Pandelle 1896) 247. Tachina decisus (Walker 1849) 248. Tachina declivicornis (Pandelle 1896) 249. Tachina decorata (Zetterstedt 1849) 250. Tachina defecta (Walker 1853) 251. Tachina degenera (Walker 1849) 252. Tachina deilephilae (Osten Sacken 1887) 253. Tachina delecta (Meigen 1824) 254. Tachina delicata (Meigen 1824) 255. Tachina delicatula (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 256. Tachina delitescens (Walker 1853) 257. Tachina deludans (Villeneuve 1936) 258. Tachina demens (Zetterstedt 1844) 259. Tachina demissa (Walker 1853) 260. Tachina demota (Walker 1853) 261. Tachina demotica (Egger 1861) 262. Tachina demylus (Walker 1849) 263. Tachina denotans (Walker 1853) 264. Tachina densa (Walker 1853) 265. Tachina depleta (Wiedemann 1830) 266. Tachina derracm (Walker 1853) 267. Tachina despicienda (Walker 1861) 268. Tachina devia (Fallen 1820) 269. Tachina diabroticae (Shimer 1871) 270. Tachina diadema (Meigen 1824) 271. Tachina diaphana (Fabricius 1805) 272. Tachina diaphanipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 273. Tachina diaphanus (Fabricius 1805) 274. Tachina digramma (Meigen 1824) 275. Tachina diligens (Zetterstedt 1844) 276. Tachina diluta (Meigen 1824)

211 277. Tachina dimidiata (Meigen 1824) 278. Tachina diniele (Walker 1849) 279. Tachina discifera (Walker 1860) 280. Tachina discolor (Zetterstedt 1838) 281. Tachina discrepanda (Pandelle 1896) 282. Tachina discrepans (Walker 1853) 283. Tachina disjuncta (Wiedemann 1824) 284. Tachina dispar (Fallen 1820) 285. Tachina dispartita (Walker 1853) 286. Tachina dispecia (Walker 1853) 287. Tachina dispuncta (Walker 1853) 288. Tachina distenta (Walker 1853) 289. Tachina distermina (Walker 1853) 290. Tachina distincta (Wiedemann 1824) 291. Tachina diversa (Waltl 1837) 292. Tachina diversus (Walker 1849) 293. Tachina divisa (Walker 1853) 294. Tachina divulsa (Walker 1853) 295. Tachina dolosa (Meigen 1824) 296. Tachina domator (Walker 1853) 297. Tachina doris (Meigen 1824) 298. Tachina dorsalis (Walker 1853) 299. Tachina dorycus (Walker 1849) 300. Tachina dubia (Fallen 1810) 301. Tachina duplaria (Villeneuve 1916) 302. Tachina duplinervis (Zetterstedt 1844) 303. Tachina dydas (Walker 1849) 304. Tachina ebneri (Villeneuve 1922) 305. Tachina echinata (Meigen 1824) 306. Tachina effecta (Walker 1853) 307. Tachina egens (Meigen 1824) 308. Tachina elegans (Bigot 1857) 309. Tachina elegantula (Zetterstedt 1844) 310. Tachina enodata (Walker 1853) 311. Tachina enotata (Walker 1853) 312. Tachina enussa (Walker 1853) 313. Tachina ephippium (Roser 1840) 314. Tachina epicydes (Walker 1849) 315. Tachina erecta (Walker 1853) 316. Tachina erogara (Walker 1853) 317. Tachina errans (Wiedemann 1824) 318. Tachina erratica (Meigen 1838) 319. Tachina errors (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 320. Tachina erucarum (Schrank 1803) 321. Tachina erythrostoma (Hartig 1837) 322. Tachina evocata (Walker 1853) 323. Tachina evolans (Wiedemann 1830) 324. Tachina evoluta (Walker 1853) 325. Tachina ewdens (Walker 1853) 326. Tachina exacta (Walker 1853) 327. Tachina exagens (Walker 1853)

212 328. Tachina excavata (Zetterstedt 1844) 329. Tachina excensa (Walker 1853) 330. Tachina excessa (Walker 1853) 331. Tachina excisa (Fallen 1820) 332. Tachina exclusa (Walker 1853) 333. Tachina excoriata (Wiedemann 1830) 334. Tachina exigua (Meigen 1824) 335. Tachina exilistyla (Macquart 1835) 336. Tachina exoleta (Meigen 1824) 337. Tachina expetita (Walker 1853) 338. Tachina expleta (Walker 1853) 339. Tachina exsecta (Walker 1853) 340. Tachina exul (Walker 1853) 341. Tachina fallax (Meigen 1824) 342. Tachina falvipennis (Wiedemann 1824) 343. Tachina famelica (Wiedemann 1830) 344. Tachina familiaris (Meigen 1824) 345. Tachina fasciata (Fallen 1820) 346. Tachina fascipennis (Wiedemann 1830) 347. Tachina fastuosa (Meigen 1824) 348. Tachina fatua (Meigen 1824) 349. Tachina fauna (Meigen 1824) 350. Tachina femoralis (Meigen 1824) 351. Tachina fenestrata (Meigen 1824) 352. Tachina ferruginea (Meigen 1824) 353. Tachina ferrugineotibialis (Zetterstedt 1859) 354. Tachina fesfiva (Meigen 1824) 355. Tachina festinans (Meigen 1824) 356. Tachina festinata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 357. Tachina festiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 358. Tachina fimbriata (Meigen 1824) 359. Tachina finitima (Walker 1849) 360. Tachina fischeri (Gimmerthal 1834) 361. Tachina fissa (Walker 1853) 362. Tachina flavescens (Meigen 1824) 363. Tachina flavibarbata (Brischke 1885) 364. Tachina flavicalyptrata (Macquart 1854) 365. Tachina flavicans (Wiedemann 1819) 366. Tachina flaviceps (Macquart 1854) 367. Tachina flavidus (Meigen 1824) 368. Tachina flavifrons (Macquart 1854) 369. Tachina flavipalpis (Macquart 1854) 370. Tachina flavipennis (Wiedemann 1824) 371. Tachina flavipes (Chao 1962) 372. Tachina flavipilosa (Bigot 1888) 373. Tachina flavitarsella (Zetterstedt 1859) 374. Tachina flavoscutellata (Zetterstedt 1844) 375. Tachina flavosquama (Chao 1982) 376. Tachina flexa (Walker 1853) 377. Tachina floralis (Meigen 1824) 378. Tachina florum (Walker 1849)

213 379. Tachina foeda (Meigen 1824) 380. Tachina forcipata (Meigen 1824) 381. Tachina fraterna (Comstock 1880) 382. Tachina frontata (Boheman 1852) 383. Tachina frontosa (Meigen 1824) 384. Tachina fulgens (Meigen 1824) 385. Tachina fulva (Fallen 1820) 386. Tachina fulvicornis (Zetterstedt 1849) 387. Tachina fulvipalpis (Macquart 1854) 388. Tachina fulvipes (Meigen 1824) 389. Tachina fumata (Zetterstedt 1844) 390. Tachina fumipennis (Zetterstedt 1859) 391. Tachina funebris (Villeneuve 1936) 392. Tachina funesta (Meigen 1824) 393. Tachina furcipennis (Chao et Zhou 1987) 394. Tachina furibunda (Zetterstedt 1844) 395. Tachina fusiformis (Walker 1849) 396. Tachina futilis (Osten Sacken 1887) 397. Tachina gagatina (Meigen 1824) 398. Tachina genarum (Zetterstedt 1844) 399. Tachina genibarbis (Meigen 1830) 400. Tachina geniculata (Zetterstedt 1844) 401. Tachina genurufa (Villeneuve 1936) 402. Tachina geometrae (Brischke 1885) 403. Tachina germana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 404. Tachina gibbiforceps (Chao 1962) 405. Tachina gilva (Hartig 1838) 406. Tachina gimmerthali (Gimmerthal 1834) 407. Tachina glabrata (Meigen 1824) 408. Tachina glauca (Meigen 1824) 409. Tachina globula (Meigen 1824) 410. Tachina glossatorum (Rondani 1859) 411. Tachina gnava (Meigen 1824) 412. Tachina goniaeformis (Meigen 1824) 413. Tachina gonioides (Zetterstedt 1838) 414. Tachina gracilistylum (Macquart 1854) 415. Tachina gramma (Meigen 1824) 416. Tachina grandicornis (Zetterstedt 1849) 417. Tachina grandigena (Pandelle 1896) 418. Tachina grandis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 419. Tachina gratiosa (Meigen 1824) 420. Tachina grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 421. Tachina griseicollis (Meigen 1824) 422. Tachina griseifrons (Zimin 1984) 423. Tachina griseola (Fallen 1820) 424. Tachina grisescens (Meigen 1838) 425. Tachina grossiscornis (Zetterstedt 1838) 426. Tachina haematodes (Meigen 1824) 427. Tachina haemorrhoa (Mesnil 1953) 428. Tachina haemorrhoidalis (Fallen 1810) 429. Tachina halterata (Zetterstedt 1859)

214 430. Tachina hebes (Fallen 1820) 431. Tachina heifu (Chao et Shi 1982) 432. Tachina helvola (Meigen 1824) 433. Tachina helymus (Walker 1849) 434. Tachina heraclei (Meigen 1824) 435. Tachina hingstoniae (Mesnil 1966) 436. Tachina hirsuta (Osten Sacken 1887) 437. Tachina hirta (Macquart 1834) 438. Tachina hirticornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 439. Tachina hispanica (Mesnil 1962) 440. Tachina hispida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 441. Tachina histrio (Meigen 1824) 442. Tachina hortensis (Meigen 1838) 443. Tachina hortulana (Meigen 1824) 444. Tachina hospes (Meigen 1835) 445. Tachina humeralis (Zetterstedt 1859) 446. Tachina hyalinata (Zetterstedt 1844) 447. Tachina hyalipennis (Zetterstedt 1838) 448. Tachina hybreas (Walker 1849) 449. Tachina hystrix (Zetterstedt 1844) 450. Tachina icterica (Wiedemann 1830) 451. Tachina idiotica (Meigen 1824) 452. Tachina ignobilis (Meigen 1824) 453. Tachina ignota (Perris 1852) 454. Tachina iliaca (Ratzeburg 1840) 455. Tachina illustris (Meigen 1824) 456. Tachina imberbis (Zetterstedt 1838) 457. Tachina imbrasus (Walker 1849) 458. Tachina imbuta (Walker 1853) 459. Tachina imitatrix (Zimin 1967) 460. Tachina immissa (Walker 1853) 461. Tachina impotens (Rondani 1865) 462. Tachina inanis (Fallen 1810) 463. Tachina incana (Fallen 1810) 464. Tachina incauta (Harris 1835) 465. Tachina incisa (Macquart 1834) 466. Tachina inclusa (Hartig 1838) 467. Tachina incompta (Meigen 1824) 468. Tachina inconspicua (Meigen 1830) 469. Tachina inculta (Wiedemann 1830) 470. Tachina incurva (Zetterstedt 1844) 471. Tachina indua (Pandelle 1896) 472. Tachina inepta (Meigen 1824) 473. Tachina infantula (Zetterstedt 1844) 474. Tachina infensans (Walker 1853) 475. Tachina infestans (Walker 1853) 476. Tachina infixa (Walker 1853) 477. Tachina inflexa (Bouche 1834) 478. Tachina inflexicornis (Macquart 1854) 479. Tachina infuscata (Fallen 1820) 480. Tachina innocens (Wiedemann 1830)

215 481. Tachina innovata (Walker 1861) 482. Tachina innoxia (Meigen 1824) 483. Tachina inoperta (Walker 1853) 484. Tachina inornata (Walker 1836) 485. Tachina inquilina (Walker 1853) 486. Tachina insedata (Walker 1853) 487. Tachina insolita (Walker 1853) 488. Tachina instigata (Meigen 1835) 489. Tachina insuscepta (Walker 1853) 490. Tachina intacta (Walker 1853) 491. Tachina intaminata (Walker 1853) 492. Tachina intercedens (Walker 1853) 493. Tachina intercepta (Walker 1853) 494. Tachina interclusa (Walker 1853) 495. Tachina interlapsa (Walker 1853) 496. Tachina interlatens (Walker 1853) 497. Tachina intermedia (Reinhard 1942) 498. Tachina intermixta (Walker 1853) 499. Tachina interna (Walker 1853) 500. Tachina internexa (Walker 1853) 501. Tachina interrupta (Walker 1853) 502. Tachina interruptella (Zetterstedt 1844) 503. Tachina intersecta (Walker 1853) 504. Tachina intersita (Walker 1853) 505. Tachina intracta (Walker 1853) 506. Tachina intricata (Meigen 1830) 507. Tachina inumbrata (Meigen 1838) 508. Tachina inusta (Wiedemann 1830) 509. Tachina invaria (Walker 1849) 510. Tachina involuta (Walker 1853) 511. Tachina iota (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 512. Tachina ipthime (Walker 1849) 513. Tachina irrequieta (Walker 1849) 514. Tachina isea (Walker 1849) 515. Tachina iterans (Walker 1849) 516. Tachina jacobsoni (Townsend 1926) 517. Tachina jakovlevi (Portschinsky 1882) 518. Tachina jakovlewii (Portschinsky 1882) 519. Tachina janitrix (Hartig 1837) 520. Tachina japonica (Townsend 1909) 521. Tachina javana (Malloch 1932) 522. Tachina jawensis (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 523. Tachina jugorum (Strobl 1894) 524. Tachina kolomietzi (Zimin 1967) 525. Tachina kunmingensis (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 526. Tachina laeta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 527. Tachina laetabilis (Zetterstedt 1844) 528. Tachina larvarum (Macquart 1834) 529. Tachina lasiommata (Loew 1871) 530. Tachina lata (Wiedemann 1830) 531. Tachina laterolinea (Chao 1962)

216 532. Tachina lateromaculata (Chao 1962) 533. Tachina laticornis (Zetterstedt 1838) 534. Tachina latifrons (Walker 1853) 535. Tachina latilinea (Chao et Zhou 1993) 536. Tachina lativittus (Walker 1853) 537. Tachina lentis (Meigen 1824) 538. Tachina leocrates (Walker 1849) 539. Tachina lepida (Meigen 1824) 540. Tachina leucocoma (Meigen 1824) 541. Tachina leucomelanus (Walker 1849) 542. Tachina leucomelas (Meigen 1824) 543. Tachina leucophaea (Fallen 1810) 544. Tachina leucophrys (Wiedemann 1830) 545. Tachina leucoptera (Meigen 1824) 546. Tachina levicula (Macquart 1854) 547. Tachina limbata (Meigen 1824) 548. Tachina lindemanni (Gimmerthal 1834) 549. Tachina linearicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 550. Tachina lithanthrax (Wiedemann 1830) 551. Tachina littoralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 552. Tachina longicornis (Fallen 1810) 553. Tachina longipes (Meigen 1824) 554. Tachina longirostris (Meigen 1824) 555. Tachina longiventris (Chao 1962) 556. Tachina lota (Meigen 1824) 557. Tachina lucagus (Walker 1849) 558. Tachina lucidus (Meigen 1824) 559. Tachina lucifera (Walker 1853) 560. Tachina lucorum (Meigen 1824) 561. Tachina luctuosa (Meigen 1824) 562. Tachina ludens (Boheman 1863) 563. Tachina ludibunda (Macquart 1854) 564. Tachina ludio (Zetterstedt 1849) 565. Tachina lueola (Coquillett 1898) 566. Tachina lugens (Meigen 1824) 567. Tachina lugubrina (Zetterstedt 1844) 568. Tachina lugubris (Meigen 1824) 569. Tachina lusoria (Meigen 1824) 570. Tachina luteisquama (Zimin 1984) 571. Tachina luteola (Coquillett 1898) 572. Tachina macilenta (Wiedemann 1830) 573. Tachina macrocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 574. Tachina macrocerus (Wiedemann 1830) 575. Tachina macroglossae (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 576. Tachina macropuchia (Chao 1982) 577. Tachina macularia (Wiedemann 1824) 578. Tachina macularis (Wiedemann 1824) 579. Tachina maculipennis (Zetterstedt 1844) 580. Tachina maculisquama (Zetterstedt 1859) 581. Tachina maculosa (Meigen 1824) 582. Tachina maculvientris (Boheman 1852)

217 583. Tachina magica (Meigen 1824) 584. Tachina majae (Zimin 1935) 585. Tachina mallochi (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 586. Tachina marginalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 587. Tachina marginata (Meigen 1824) 588. Tachina marginella (Meigen 1838) 589. Tachina marmorata (Meigen 1824) 590. Tachina masurius (Walker 1849) 591. Tachina maura (Walker 1836) 592. Tachina meditata (Meigen 1824) 593. Tachina medoacus (Walker 1849) 594. Tachina medogensis (Chao et Zhou 1988) 595. Tachina megaleas (Walker 1849) 596. Tachina melaleuca (Wiedemann 1830) 597. Tachina melanax (Walker 1849) 598. Tachina melancholica (Mesnil 1956) 599. Tachina melania (Meigen 1824) 600. Tachina melanocephala (Meigen 1824) 601. Tachina melanocholica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 602. Tachina melanopyga (Wiedemann 1830) 603. Tachina melanura (Meigen 1824) 604. Tachina mella (Walker 1849) 605. Tachina mellea (Wiedemann 1824) 606. Tachina melobosis (Walker 1849) 607. Tachina menapis (Walker 1849) 608. Tachina menestho (Walker 1849) 609. Tachina mera (Walker 1853) 610. Tachina mesnili (Zimin 1967) 611. Tachina mestor (Walker 1849) 612. Tachina mesula (Walker 1849) 613. Tachina metallica (Wiedemann 1824) 614. Tachina metallifera (Walker 1849) 615. Tachina metatarsa (Chao et Zhou 1998) 616. Tachina mimula (Meigen 1824) 617. Tachina minor (Suster 1953) 618. Tachina minuta (Fallen 1810) 619. Tachina minutissima (Zetterstedt 1844) 620. Tachina mitis (Meigen 1824) 621. Tachina mobilis (Zetterstedt 1844) 622. Tachina modesta (Meigen 1824) 623. Tachina moerens (Meigen 1830) 624. Tachina mongolica (Zimin 1935) 625. Tachina monstruosa (Zimin 1967) 626. Tachina montana (Townsend 1916) 627. Tachina moreti (Robineau-Desvoidy 1853) 628. Tachina morio (Fallen 1820) 629. Tachina morosa (Meigen 1824) 630. Tachina motor (Walker 1853) 631. Tachina multans (Walker 1853) 632. Tachina munda (Meigen 1824) 633. Tachina mundula (Zetterstedt 1844)

218 634. Tachina muscaria (Fallen 1810) 635. Tachina mutabilis (Fallen 1810) 636. Tachina mutatus (Wiedemann 1830) 637. Tachina nakanensis (Matsumura 1916) 638. Tachina nana (Walker 1853) 639. Tachina nasuta (Meigen 1824) 640. Tachina natalensis (Zumpt 1961) 641. Tachina nectarea (Meigen 1824) 642. Tachina neglecta (Walker 1853) 643. Tachina nemea (Meigen 1824) 644. Tachina nemestrina (Meigen 1824) 645. Tachina nemorum (Meigen 1824) 646. Tachina nepia (Walker 1849) 647. Tachina nervosa (Walker 1836) 648. Tachina nexa (Walker 1853) 649. Tachina nicaeana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 650. Tachina nigra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 651. Tachina nigricans (Egger 1861) 652. Tachina nigrifera (Walker 1853) 653. Tachina nigrifrons (Brischke 1885) 654. Tachina nigrina (Meigen 1824) 655. Tachina nigripennis (Wiedemann 1830) 656. Tachina nigripes (Fallen 1810) 657. Tachina nigrisquamata (Zetterstedt 1838) 658. Tachina nigrita (Fallen 1810) 659. Tachina nigritarsis (Zetterstedt 1844) 660. Tachina nigriventris (Wiedemann 1824) 661. Tachina nigrocastanea (Chao 1962) 662. Tachina nigrohirta (Stein 1924) 663. Tachina nigrolineata (Stephens 1829) 664. Tachina nigroscutellata (Belanovsky 1937) 665. Tachina nigrovillosa (Zimin 1935) 666. Tachina nitens (Wiedemann 1830) 667. Tachina nitida (Wulp 1882) 668. Tachina nitidiventris (Macquart 1854) 669. Tachina nitidula (Meigen 1824) 670. Tachina nitiduscula (Zetterstedt 1859) 671. Tachina nivalis (Tothill 1924) 672. Tachina nobilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 673. Tachina noctuae (Harris 1835) 674. Tachina noctuarum (Rondani 1865) 675. Tachina notabilis (Meigen 1824) 676. Tachina notata (Wiedemann 1830) 677. Tachina nuba (Wiedemann 1830) 678. Tachina nublia (Meigen 1824) 679. Tachina nympharum (Rondani 1859) 680. Tachina nymphidius (Walker 1849) 681. Tachina nysas (Walker 1849) 682. Tachina obconica (Walker 1853) 683. Tachina obesa (Wiedemann 1830) 684. Tachina objecta (Walker 1853)

219 685. Tachina obliquata (Fallen 1810) 686. Tachina obscura (Fallen 1810) 687. Tachina obsidiana (Wiedemann 1830) 688. Tachina obsoleta (Meigen 1824) 689. Tachina occidentalis (Wiedemann 1830) 690. Tachina ocypterata (Fallen 1810) 691. Tachina ocypterina (Zetterstedt 1838) 692. Tachina oedipodae (Olliff 1891) 693. Tachina oestracea (Fallen 1820) 694. Tachina offusa (Meigen 1824) 695. Tachina olizon (Walker 1849) 696. Tachina olmus (Walker 1849) 697. Tachina omnivora (Brischke 1885) 698. Tachina opaca (Meigen 1824) 699. Tachina ophirica (Walker 1856) 700. Tachina opiter (Walker 1849) 701. Tachina orasus (Walker 1849) 702. Tachina orbata (Wiedemann 1830) 703. Tachina orbilius (Walker 1849) 704. Tachina orga (Walker 1849) 705. Tachina orgyiae (Townsend 1892) 706. Tachina orgyiarum (Townsend 1908) 707. Tachina orientalis (Wiedemann 1830) 708. Tachina ornata (Walker 1853) 709. Tachina ornaticornis (Zetterstedt 1859) 710. Tachina pabulina (Meigen 1824) 711. Tachina pacifica (Meigen 1824) 712. Tachina pacta (Meigen 1824) 713. Tachina pagana (Meigen 1838) 714. Tachina pagasus (Walker 1849) 715. Tachina painei (Baranov 1934) 716. Tachina pallipalpis (Macquart 1834) 717. Tachina pallipes (Fallen 1820) 718. Tachina pamesos (Walker 1849) 719. Tachina pamirica (Zimin 1967) 720. Tachina panaetius (Walker 1849) 721. Tachina pansa (Walker 1849) 722. Tachina pantherina (Zetterstedt 1844) 723. Tachina papilionis (Brischke 1885) 724. Tachina parallela (Meigen 1824) 725. Tachina particeps (Walker 1853) 726. Tachina parvicornis (Meigen 1824) 727. Tachina patula (Walker 1849) 728. Tachina pavida (Meigen 1824) 729. Tachina pavoniae (Zetterstedt 1844) 730. Tachina pectinata (Zetterstedt 1844) 731. Tachina pellucens (Fallen 1820) 732. Tachina pellucida (Meigen 1824) 733. Tachina perfida (Meigen 1824) 734. Tachina perpingera (Walker 1853) 735. Tachina persica (Portschinsky 1873)

220 736. Tachina pertinens (Walker 1853) 737. Tachina perturbans (Fallen 1810) 738. Tachina petalus (Walker 1849) 739. Tachina petiolinervis (Zetterstedt 1859) 740. Tachina phaeoptera (Meigen 1824) 741. Tachina phalerata (Meigen 1824) 742. Tachina philonis (Walker 1849) 743. Tachina phycitae (Lebaron 1872) 744. Tachina picea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 745. Tachina piceiventris (Walker 1836) 746. Tachina picta (Meigen 1824) 747. Tachina pictiventris (Zetterstedt 1855) 748. Tachina pilicauda (Mesnil 1975) 749. Tachina piliceps (Zetterstedt 1859) 750. Tachina pilipennis (Fallen 1810) 751. Tachina pilitarsis (Zetterstedt 1844) 752. Tachina pilosa (Tothill 1924) 753. Tachina pilosus (Walker 1853) 754. Tachina pingbian (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 755. Tachina piniariae (Hartig 1838) 756. Tachina pitho (Walker 1849) 757. Tachina planiventris (Macquart 1851) 758. Tachina plebejus (Fallen 1810) 759. Tachina plumbea (Stephens 1829) 760. Tachina plumigera (Wiedemann 1830) 761. Tachina polita (Zimin 1935) 762. Tachina politula (Coquillett 1898) 763. Tachina polychaeta (Egger 1861) 764. Tachina polyodon (Meigen 1824) 765. Tachina popularis (Meigen 1824) 766. Tachina porcula (Zetterstedt 1859) 767. Tachina porteri (Reed 1907) 768. Tachina potans (Wiedemann 1830) 769. Tachina potens (Wiedemann 1830) 770. Tachina praecox (Meigen 1824) 771. Tachina praefica (Meigen 1824) 772. Tachina praepotens (Meigen 1824) 773. Tachina praetervisa (Zetterstedt 1844) 774. Tachina pratensis (Meigen 1824) 775. Tachina prisca (Walker 1849) 776. Tachina procera (Meigen 1824) 777. Tachina prolixa (Meigen 1824) 778. Tachina prompta (Meigen 1824) 779. Tachina protuberans (Zetterstedt 1844) 780. Tachina provida (Meigen 1824) 781. Tachina proxima (Walker 1853) 782. Tachina pruinosa (Meigen 1824) 783. Tachina psamathe (Walker 1849) 784. Tachina pseudofallax (Villeneuve 1920) 785. Tachina psychidivora (Coquillett 1904) 786. Tachina pubicornis (Zetterstedt 1838)

221 787. Tachina pubiventris (Chao 1962) 788. Tachina pudibunda (Gimmerthal 1829) 789. Tachina puella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 790. Tachina pulchella (Meigen 1824) 791. Tachina pullata (Meigen 1824) 792. Tachina pullula (Zetterstedt 1844) 793. Tachina pulvera (Chao 1962) 794. Tachina pulverea (Chao 1962) 795. Tachina pulvillata (Belanovsky 1953) 796. Tachina pumicata (Zetterstedt 1844) 797. Tachina pumila (Macquart 1854) 798. Tachina punctata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 799. Tachina puncticeps (Zetterstedt 1859) 800. Tachina punctifera (Walker 1849) 801. Tachina punctiventris (Zetterstedt 1859) 802. Tachina punctocincta (Villeneuve 1936) 803. Tachina puparum (Hartig 1837) 804. Tachina pusilla (Wiedemann 1830) 805. Tachina pygmaea (Macquart 1834) 806. Tachina pyrrhaspis (Wiedemann 1830) 807. Tachina pyrrhocera (Wiedemann 1830) 808. Tachina pyrrhopyga (Wiedemann 1819) 809. Tachina pyste (Walker 1849) 810. Tachina qingzangensis (Chao 1982) 811. Tachina quadrata (Wiedemann 1830) 812. Tachina quadricincia (Stephens 1829) 813. Tachina quadricincta (Walker 1853) 814. Tachina quadrimaculata (Macquart 1835) 815. Tachina quadrinotata (Meigen 1824) 816. Tachina quadrivittata (Zimin 1984) 817. Tachina quadrus (Wiedemann 1830) 818. Tachina rapida (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 819. Tachina reclusa (Walker 1853) 820. Tachina recta (Meigen 1824) 821. Tachina rectinervis (Macquart 1854) 822. Tachina refecta (Walker 1853) 823. Tachina reformata (Walker 1853) 824. Tachina reinwardtii (Wiedemann 1830) 825. Tachina rejecta (Walker 1853) 826. Tachina remota (Walker 1853) 827. Tachina retracta (Walker 1853) 828. Tachina reventa (Walker 1853) 829. Tachina rhoeo (Walker 1849) 830. Tachina ripae (Brischke 1885) 831. Tachina robusta (Wiedemann 1830) 832. Tachina rohdendorfi (Zimin 1935) 833. Tachina rohdendorfiana (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 834. Tachina rohendorfi (Zimin 1935) 835. Tachina rondanii (Giglio-tos 1890) 836. Tachina rotundaticornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 837. Tachina rotundicornis (Zetterstedt 1838)

222 838. Tachina rotundiventris (Fallen 1820) 839. Tachina rubicornis (Zetterstedt 1844) 840. Tachina rubrica (Meigen 1824) 841. Tachina rubricornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 842. Tachina rubricosa (Meigen 1824) 843. Tachina rubritarsis (Zetterstedt 1859) 844. Tachina rudis (Fallen 1810) 845. Tachina ruficauda (Chao 1987) 846. Tachina rufifrons (Wiedemann 1830) 847. Tachina rufina (Zetterstedt 1838) 848. Tachina rufipes (Fallen 1820) 849. Tachina rufiscutellaris (Zetterstedt 1859) 850. Tachina rufitarsis (Meigen 1824) 851. Tachina rufitibia (Roser 1840) 852. Tachina rufiventris (Suster 1929) 853. Tachina rufoanalis (Macquart 1851) 854. Tachina rufostomata (Bigot 1888) 855. Tachina rufotibialis (Zetterstedt 1855) 856. Tachina rugifrons (Roser 1840) 857. Tachina ruralis (Fallen 1810) 858. Tachina ruricola (Meigen 1824) 859. Tachina rustica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 860. Tachina rutila (Pandelle 1896) 861. Tachina sacontala (Walker 1849) 862. Tachina saltatrix (Wiedemann 1830) 863. Tachina saltuum (Meigen 1824) 864. Tachina sanguinea (Meigen 1824) 865. Tachina sannio (Zetterstedt 1838) 866. Tachina satanas (Zimin 1967) 867. Tachina schistacea (Meigen 1824) 868. Tachina scita (Walker 1853) 869. Tachina scotinus (Walker 1849) 870. Tachina scutellaris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 871. Tachina scutellata (Zetterstedt 1838) 872. Tachina scutelligera (Zetterstedt 1844) 873. Tachina segonax (Walker 1849) 874. Tachina selecta (Meigen 1824) 875. Tachina semicincta (Zetterstedt 1838) 876. Tachina seminiger (Wiedemann 1830) 877. Tachina semizonata (Zetterstedt 1849) 878. Tachina senoptera (Macquart 1834) 879. Tachina senta (Walker 1853) 880. Tachina separata (Walker 1853) 881. Tachina seria (Meigen 1824) 882. Tachina sericea (Wiedemann 1830) 883. Tachina seticeps (Zetterstedt 1844) 884. Tachina setilatera (Wiedemann 1824) 885. Tachina setilstera (Wiedemann 1830) 886. Tachina setipennis (Fallen 1810) 887. Tachina setosus (Brischke 1885) 888. Tachina sexmaculata (Mesnil 1962)

223 889. Tachina sibirica (Kolomiets 1984) 890. Tachina signata (Meigen 1824) 891. Tachina signifer (Walker 1849) 892. Tachina silacea (Meigen 1824) 893. Tachina silvatica (Fallen 1810) 894. Tachina silvestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 895. Tachina similis (Walker 1853) 896. Tachina simplicitarsis (Zetterstedt 1838) 897. Tachina simulans (Hartig 1838) 898. Tachina sinerea (Chao 1962) 899. Tachina singularis (Wiedemann 1830) 900. Tachina sobria (Walker 1853) 901. Tachina sobrina (Walker 1852) 902. Tachina socia (Wiedemann 1830) 903. Tachina sorbillans (Wiedemann 1830) 904. Tachina sordida (Walker 1853) 905. Tachina sordidisquama (Zetterstedt 1844) 906. Tachina soror (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 907. Tachina sosilus (Walker 1849) 908. Tachina spathulaecornis (Zetterstedt 1838) 909. Tachina spathulata (Fallen 1820) 910. Tachina spectabilis (Meigen 1824) 911. Tachina speculifera (Walker 1849) 912. Tachina spernenda (Zetterstedt 1844) 913. Tachina spina (Chao 1987) 914. Tachina spinicosta (Palm 1876) 915. Tachina spinipennis (Wiedemann 1830) 916. Tachina spinosa (Tothill 1924) 917. Tachina spinosula (Townsend 1891) 918. Tachina spinosus (Zetterstedt 1838) 919. Tachina spreta (Meigen 1824) 920. Tachina squamata (Walker 1853) 921. Tachina squamosa (Zetterstedt 1844) 922. Tachina stabulans (Meigen 1824) 923. Tachina stachiptera (Macquart 1834) 924. Tachina stackelbergi (Zimin 1929) 925. Tachina stackelbergiana (Herting 1993) 926. Tachina stimulans (Meigen 1824) 927. Tachina straminifrons (Zetterstedt 1844) 928. Tachina strenua (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 929. Tachina strigata (Meigen 1824) 930. Tachina strigiceps (Zetterstedt 1859) 931. Tachina strigifrons (Zetterstedt 1838) 932. Tachina strobelii (Rondani 1865) 933. Tachina stula (Zetterstedt 1844) 934. Tachina stupida (Meigen 1824) 935. Tachina subaurata (Walker 1853) 936. Tachina subcincta (Zetterstedt 1844) 937. Tachina subcinerea (Walker 1853) 938. Tachina subfasciata (Meigen 1838) 939. Tachina subpicera (Walker 1853)

224 940. Tachina subpilosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 941. Tachina subpruinosa (Zetterstedt 1859) 942. Tachina subvaria (Walker 1853) 943. Tachina succincta (Meigen 1824) 944. Tachina succini (Giebel 1862) 945. Tachina suffusa (Meigen 1824) 946. Tachina sugens (Wiedemann 1830) 947. Tachina sumatrensis (Townsend 1926) 948. Tachina sybarita (Meigen 1838) 949. Tachina tadzhica (Zimin 1980) 950. Tachina taeniata (Meigen 1824) 951. Tachina taenionota (Meigen 1830) 952. Tachina tardata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 953. Tachina telestho (Walker 1849) 954. Tachina temera (Meigen 1824) 955. Tachina tenebricosa (Meigen 1824) 956. Tachina tenebrifera (Walker 1853) 957. Tachina tenthredinivora (Townsend 1892) 958. Tachina tenthredinum (Hartig 1837) 959. Tachina tepens (Walker 1849) 960. Tachina tephra (Meigen 1824) 961. Tachina terminalis (Meigen 1824) 962. Tachina tessella (Turton 1801) 963. Tachina tessellata (Fabricius 1794) 964. Tachina tessellum (Meigen 1824) 965. Tachina testacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 966. Tachina testaceifrons (Roser 1840) 967. Tachina testaceipes (Stephens 1829) 968. Tachina testaceolateralis (Macquart 1854) 969. Tachina tetraptera (Meigen 1824) 970. Tachina theclarum (Scudder 1887) 971. Tachina thermophila (Wiedemann 1830) 972. Tachina theutis (Walker 1849) 973. Tachina thyamis (Walker 1849) 974. Tachina tibialis (Fallen 1810) 975. Tachina tienmushan (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 976. Tachina tincta (Walker 1853) 977. Tachina titan (Walker 1849) 978. Tachina titormus (Walker 1849) 979. Tachina torta (Walker 1853) 980. Tachina tragica (Meigen 1824) 981. Tachina transiens (Walker 1849) 982. Tachina transversus (Walker 1853) 983. Tachina trepida (Meigen 1824) 984. Tachina trianguli (Walker 1849) 985. Tachina tricincta (Meigen 1824) 986. Tachina tricingulata (Zetterstedt 1838) 987. Tachina tricolor (Lichtwardt 1909) 988. Tachina trifasciata (Walker 1836) 989. Tachina triformis (Walker 1853) 990. Tachina trigonophora (Zimin 1980)

225 991. Tachina trilineata (Meigen 1824) 992. Tachina trimaculata (Meigen 1824) 993. Tachina trina (Wiedemann 1830) 994. Tachina tristis (Meigen 1824) 995. Tachina trivittata (Wiedemann 1830) 996. Tachina trixoides (Walker 1849) 997. Tachina trizonata (Zetterstedt 1844) 998. Tachina truncata (Zetterstedt 1838) 999. Tachina turanica (Zimin 1980) 1000. Tachina turrita (Meigen 1824) 1001. Tachina tyche (Walker 1849) 1002. Tachina umbrifera (Walker 1853) 1003. Tachina umbrinervis (Zetterstedt 1844) 1004. Tachina umbrosa (Walker 1853) 1005. Tachina unicingulata (Bonsdorff 1866) 1006. Tachina unicolor (Stein 1924) 1007. Tachina urbana (Meigen 1838) 1008. Tachina ursinoidea (Tothill 1918) 1009. Tachina usta (Wiedemann 1830) 1010. Tachina utilis (Townsend 1908) 1011. Tachina vagabunda (Meigen 1824) 1012. Tachina vagans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1013. Tachina validicornis (Zetterstedt 1838) 1014. Tachina vallata (Meigen 1838) 1015. Tachina varia (Walker 1853) 1016. Tachina variata (Curran 1926) 1017. Tachina variegata (Wiedemann 1824) 1018. Tachina vasta (Karsch 1886) 1019. Tachina velox (Macquart 1854) 1020. Tachina venosa (Meigen 1824) 1021. Tachina ventralis (Wiedemann 1824) 1022. Tachina venusta (Meigen 1824) 1023. Tachina vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1024. Tachina verritus (Walker 1849) 1025. Tachina versicolor (Fallen 1820) 1026. Tachina verticialis (Meigen 1824) 1027. Tachina vertiginosa (Fallen 1820) 1028. Tachina vetula (Meigen 1824) 1029. Tachina vetusta (Meigen 1824) 1030. Tachina viatica (Meigen 1824) 1031. Tachina vibrissata (Zetterstedt 1838) 1032. Tachina vicina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1033. Tachina vicinalis (Pandelle 1896) 1034. Tachina victoria (Townsend 1897) 1035. Tachina vidua (Meigen 1824) 1036. Tachina viduata (Meigen 1824) 1037. Tachina vilicornis (Zetterstedt 1849) 1038. Tachina vilis (Zetterstedt 1844) 1039. Tachina villica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 1040. Tachina violenta (Walker 1849) 1041. Tachina virginea (Meigen 1838)

226 1042. Tachina virgo (Meigen 1824) 1043. Tachina viridaurea (Wiedemann 1824) 1044. Tachina viridis (Fallen 1810) 1045. Tachina viridulans (Walker 1853) 1046. Tachina vittata (Walker 1853) 1047. Tachina vittatus (Walker 1853) 1048. Tachina vivida (Harris 1841) 1049. Tachina vivipara (Fabricius 1805) 1050. Tachina vorax (Wiedemann 1830) 1051. Tachina vulgaris (Fallen 1810) 1052. Tachina vulgata (Walker 1853) 1053. Tachina vulneraticornis (Zetterstedt 1859) 1054. Tachina vulpina (Fallen 1810) 1055. Tachina westermanni (Zetterstedt 1844) 1056. Tachina xanthaspis (Wiedemann 1830) 1057. Tachina xanthocera (Wiedemann 1830) 1058. Tachina xizangensis (Chao 1982) 1059. Tachina xychus (Walker 1849) 1060. Tachina xylosteana (Gimmerthal 1834) 1061. Tachina zaqu (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 1062. Tachina zebina (Walker 1849) 1063. Tachina zelica (Walker 1849) 1064. Tachina zetterstedti (Boheman 1863) 1065. Tachina zimini (Chao 1962) 1066. Tachina znoikoi (Zimin 1935) 1067. Tachina zonella (Zetterstedt 1844) Distribution of the Tachina genus ° Eurasia: Europe (South Europe, West Europe, Southeast Europe, Central Europe, North Europe, East Europe, Malta), Caucasus (Georgia, Armenia, North Caucasus), Asia (Far East, South Asia, West Asia, Central Asia), Russia. ° Africa: North Africa (Algeria, Sudan), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia), Polynesia (New Zealand). ° America: North America (USA, Mexico, Canada, Greenland), South America (Brazil, Colombia, Venezuela, Southern South America), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). 1 Thorax with long hairs, at least at the sides yellowish or whitish. Habits similar to bees or bumble bees……………………………………………..... 2 − Thorax with only the normal short black hairs…………………………….... 4 2 Tergite 5 without dusting at the dorsal anterior edge (sometimes present at the sides). Apical scutellar bristles usually strong, crossed. 1 st (seldom 0 or 2). Males: frons 0.50 - 0.69x as wide as one eye; 3 rd antennal segment 2 - 3x as wide as the 2nd (each measured in the centre). Females: dorsal hairs of tergite 5 as long as 1/3 - 1/2 of the discal bristles…………………………… Tachina lurida − Tergite 5 at the anterior edge almost always with a narrow band of dusting. Crossed apical bristles missing as a rule, when present, then ± hair-like. As a rule, 2 or 3 st. Males: frons 0.24 - 0.43x as wide as one eye; 3 rd antennal segment 1.2 - 1.8x as wide as the 2nd. Females: dorsal hairs of tergite 5 as long as 2/3 - 5/6 of the discal bristles………………………………………... 3 3 Dorsal thoracic hairs pale yellow or whitish. Marginal bristles of tergite 4 as a rule shorter than the segment. Males: reddish side spot of the abdomen

227 scarcely developed; it usually ends at the posterior edge of tergite 4 or is sometimes missing altogether. Body length 9 - 16 mm……………………... Tachina ursina − Dorsal hairs of the thorax completely or predominantly black. Marginal bristles of tergite 4 longer than the segment. Males: reddish side spot of the abdomen more extensive; it includes tergite 5 also. Body length 7 - 11 mm.. Tachina nigrohirta * 4 Calyptrae blackish. Deep black undusted species with a yellow head. Body length 15 - 18 mm………………………………………………………….... Tachina grossa − Calyptrae white or yellowish. Colouring different. Body length 9 - 14 mm… 5 5 Tergite 2 ventrally with fair hairs. 1st arista segment usually as long as the 2nd (or at least half as long). 2 ia behind the suture (figure 86)……………… Tachina praeceps − Tergite 2 ventrally with black hairs. 1st arista segment as long as 1/5 - 1/3 (seldom 1/2) of the 2nd. Usually 3 ia behind the suture……………………. 6 6 Frons in males 0.68 - 1.08x, in females 0.94 - 1.28x as wide as one eye. Fore tarsus yellow, seldom brown. The black longitudinal abdominal stripe ends almost always in a tip on tergite 5. Males: anterior claws almost as long as the last 2 tarsal segments combined (figure 146); frons as a rule without oe, seldom 1 oe present……………………………………………... Tachina fera − Frons in males 1.10 - 1.39x, in females 1.27 - 1.55x as wide as one eye. Fore tarsus brown or black. Males: anterior claws clearly shorter than the last 2 tarsal segments combined; frons with 1 or 2 oe………………………. 7 7 The black longitudinal abdominal stripe widens towards the end on tergite 5, seldom ending in a point. Males: anterior claws longer than the last tarsal segment. Females: 4 th segment of the fore tarsus clearly wider than long…... Tachina magnicornis ** − The black longitudinal abdominal stripe ends in a tip on tergite 5. Males: anterior claws at most as long as the last tarsal segment. Females: 4 th segment of the fore tarsus at most as wide as long…………………………. Tachina nupta ** * It is not yet clear whether this form is an independent species or only a variant of Tachina ursine . ** Taking into account the large spread of variability as regards the abdominal patterning and anterior claw length in Tachina magnicornis , it is not impossible that Tachina nupta may not be an individual species, but only a form of Tachina magnicornis . • Genus Nowickia (Wachtl 1894), of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Nowickia includes 68 species and subspecies in 63 species and 4 subgenera: Species 1. Nowickia albidopilosa (Portschinsky 1882) 2. Nowickia alpina (Zetterstedt 1849) * 3. Nowickia alticola (Malloch 1932) 4. Nowickia amurensis (Zimin 1929) 5. Nowickia anguisipennis (Chao 1987) 6. Nowickia ardens (Zimin 1929) 7. Nowickia astra (Zimin 1935) 8. Nowickia aurulenta (Chao 1987) 9. Nowickia bombidiforma (Chao 1987) 10. Nowickia bombylia (Villeneuve 1936) 11. Nowickia breviala (Chao 1987) 12. Nowickia breviceps (Zimin 1929)

228 13. Nowickia brevipalpis (Chao et Zhou 1993) 14. Nowickia chaoi (Mesnil 1966) 15. Nowickia cheni (Chao 1987) 16. Nowickia deflexa (Zimin 1980) 17. Nowickia deludans (Villeneuve 1936) 18. Nowickia flavosquama (Chao 1982) 19. Nowickia funebris (Villeneuve 1936) 20. Nowickia furcipennis (Chao et Zhou 1987) 21. Nowickia genurufa (Villeneuve 1936) 22. Nowickia gibbiforceps (Chao 1962) 23. Nowickia gussakovskii (Zimin 1928) 24. Nowickia gussakovskyi (Zimin 1980) 25. Nowickia haemorrhoa (Mesnil 1953) 26. Nowickia heifu (Chao et Shi 1982) 27. Nowickia hingstoniae (Mesnil 1966) 28. Nowickia iota (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 29. Nowickia jakovlewii (Portschinsky 1882) 30. Nowickia laterolinea (Chao 1962) 31. Nowickia lateromaculata (Chao 1962) 32. Nowickia latilinea (Chao et Zhou 1993) 33. Nowickia longiventris (Chao 1962) 34. Nowickia luteola (Coquillett 1898) 35. Nowickia macropuchia (Chao 1982) 36. Nowickia macularia (Wiedemann 1824) 37. Nowickia medogensis (Chao et Zhou 1988) 38. Nowickia memorabilis (Zimin 1949) 39. Nowickia metatarsa (Chao et Zhou 1998) 40. Nowickia mongolica (Zimin 1935) 41. Nowickia nigrovillosa (Zimin 1935) 42. Nowickia pamirica (Enderlein 1934) 43. Nowickia persica (Portschinsky 1873) 44. Nowickia pingbian (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 45. Nowickia polita (Zimin 1935) 46. Nowickia pubiventris (Chao 1962) 47. Nowickia pulvera (Chao 1962) 48. Nowickia punctocincta (Villeneuve 1936) 49. Nowickia qingzangensis (Chao 1982) 50. Nowickia rohdendorfi (Zimin 1935) 51. Nowickia rohdendorfiana (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 52. Nowickia ruficauda (Chao 1987) 53. Nowickia sobria (Walker 1853) 54. Nowickia spina (Chao 1987) 55. Nowickia stackelbergi (Zimin 1929) 56. Nowickia strobelii (Rondani 1865) * 57. Nowickia subcinerea (Walker 1853) 58. Nowickia tienmushan (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 59. Nowickia umbripennis (Zimin 1974) 60. Nowickia ursinoidea (Tothill 1918) 61. Nowickia xizangensis (Chao 1982) 62. Nowickia zaqu (Chao et Arnaud 1993) 63. Nowickia zimini (Chao 1962)

229 Subgenera and relative species : 1. Nowickia Echinomyodes (Townsend 1916). 0 species 2. Nowickia Fabriciella (Bezzi 1906). 4 species: 1. Nowickia atripalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) * 2. Nowickia ferox (Panzer 1809) * 3. Nowickia reducta (Mesnil 1970) * 4. Nowickia rondanii (Giglio-Tos 1890) * 3. Nowickia Nowickia (Nowickia 1894). 1 species: 1. Nowickia marklini (Zetterstedt 1838) * 4. Nowickia Rhachogaster (Townsend 1915). 0 species. Distribution of the Nowickia genus Continents ° Eurasia: o Europe (North Europe, South Europe, West Europe, Central Europe, Southeast Europe). o Asia (Far East, West Asia, Central Asia, South Asia), Russia. ° America o North America (Mexico, USA). Countries Afghanistan, Austria, Bosnia and Herzegovina, China, Czech Republic, Finland, France, Germany, India, Iran, Italy, Mexico, Mongolia, Norway, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Tajikistan, USA, United Kingdom, Uzbekistan. 1 Tergite 2 with 2 - 6 dorsal marginal bristles. Palps at their widest point 0.3 - 0.5x as wide as the haustellum. Bare area ventro-laterally between tergites 1 and 2 black…………………………………………………………………… 2 − Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles…………………………………… 3 2 3rd antennal segment 0.6 - 0.8x as long as the 2nd, hardly wider than the latter at its distal end. Tegula black, basicosta yellow to brown…………….. Nowickia marklini − 3rd antennal segment 0.9 - 1.0x as long as the 2nd, 1.5 - 2x as wide as the latter at its distal end. Tegula and basicosta uniformly black or black-rown… Nowickia alpina 3 Palps at their widest point 0.7 - 1.4x as wide as the haustellum (figure 34). Arista 0.9 - 1.0x as long as the antenna. Cheeks at their narrowest point narrower than half the peristome or at most equally wide. Bare area ventro-laterally between tergites 1 and 2 black or dark brown. Frons in males 0.68 - 0.95x as wide as one eye. Surstyli broad (figures 257-259)…… 4 − Palps at their widest point 0.3 - 0.5x as wide as the haustellum. Arista 0.6 - 0.9x as long as the antenna. Cheeks at their narrowest point wider than half the peristome. Bare area ventro-laterally between tergites 1 and 2 yellow. Frons in males 0.90 - 1.27x as wide as one eye. Surstyli narrow (figures 255-256)……………………………………………………………………. 6 4 Basal half of the palps brown or blackish, the thickened distal half in contrast yellow. Males: syncercus flattened, in its dorsal centre a little concave (figure 259); tergite 5 ventrally at each side with a scarcely dense bristle group which does not form a brush; segments 7+8 only hairy. Females: the light side spots at the anterior edge of the otherwise black tergite 5 cover 5 - 30% of the dorsal area…………………………………… Nowickia ferox − Palps uniformly coloured brown to black. Males: syncercus strongly domed upwards and compressed on the sides (figures 257, 257); the numerous straight bristles on the ventral side of tergite 5 form a distinct brush; Segments 7+8 with bristles at least at the sides. Females: the light side spots 230 on the anterior edge of tergite 5 cover 30 - 50% of the dorsal area…………. 5 5 Males: syncercus almost as high as long (figure 257); hairs of sternite 5 longer than the brush of tergite 5; hairs of sternite 3 bristle-like, much stronger than the ventral hairs of tergite 3…………………………………… Nowickia atripalpis − Males: syncercus about half as high as long (figure 258); hairs of sternite 5 at most as long as the brush of tergite 5, usually shorter; hairs of sternite 3 about as long and strong than the ventral hairs of tergite 3…………………. Nowickia reducta 6 Cheeks and peristome predominantly with white hairs. 2nd antennal segment partially lightened, at least at the dorsal anterior edge a little reddish. Males: syncercus strongly domed upwards, its side areas a little concave (figure 256). Females: 4 th segment of the fore tarsus as long as wide or a little longer………………………………………………………………. Nowickia rondanii − Cheeks and peristome with black hairs. 2 nd antennal segment totally black. Males: syncercus not noticeably domed (figure 255). Females: 4th segment of the fore tarsus wider than long……………………………………………. Nowickia strobeli • Genus Peleteria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Genus Peleteria includes 155 species and subspecies in 118 species and 5 subgenera: Species 1. Peleteria abdominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Peleteria acutiforceps (Zimin 1961) 3. Peleteria adelphe (Zimin 1961) 4. Peleteria adentata (Zimin,1961) 5. Peleteria albuquerquei (Guimaraes 1962) 6. Peleteria algira (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 7. Peleteria analis (Macquart 1846) 8. Peleteria andina (Blanchard 1943) 9. Peleteria apicalis (Walker 1853) 10. Peleteria apicata (Curran 1925) 11. Peleteria aralica (Smirnov,1922) 12. Peleteria arenicola (Richards 1969) 13. Peleteria bidentata (Chao et Zhou 1987) 14. Peleteria blanchardi (Guimaraes 1971) 15. Peleteria californiensis (Macquart 1851) 16. Peleteria campestre (Curran 1925) 17. Peleteria carnata (Reinhard 1953) 18. Peleteria chaoi (Zimin 1961) 19. Peleteria cinerascens (Bigot 1889) 20. Peleteria communis (Townsend, 1927) 21. Peleteria confusa (Curran, 1925) 22. Peleteria cora (Bigot, 1888) 23. Peleteria corusca (Richter, 1972) 24. Peleteria curtiunguis (Zimin, 1961) 25. Peleteria curtiunguls (Zimin, 1961) 26. Peleteria emmesia (Malloch, 1930) 27. Peleteria eronis (Curran, 1925) 28. Peleteria erschoffi (Portschinsky, 1882) 29. Peleteria erschoffl (Portschinsky, 1882) 30. Peleteria facialis (Townsend 1935) 31. Peleteria ferina (Zetterstedt 1844) * 32. Peleteria filipalpis (Rondani 1863)

231 33. Peleteria flavobasicosta (Chao et Zhou 1987) 34. Peleteria frater (Chao et Shi 1982) 35. Peleteria fuscata (Chao 1963) 36. Peleteria fuscisquama (Curran 1925) 37. Peleteria generosa (Wulp 1892) 38. Peleteria giacomellii (Blanchard 1943) 39. Peleteria grioti (Blanchard 1943) 40. Peleteria hirta (Curtis 1835) 41. Peleteria hokkaidensis (Baranov 1952) 42. Peleteria honghuang (Chao 1979) 43. Peleteria iavana (Wiedemann 1819) 44. Peleteria inca (Curran 1925) 45. Peleteria javana (Wiedemann 1819) 46. Peleteria javanica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 47. Peleteria kolomyetzi (Zimin 1965) 48. Peleteria kuanyan (Chao 1979) 49. Peleteria lalandii (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 50. Peleteria lateralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Peleteria latifasciata (Blanchard 1943) 52. Peleteria leschenaldi (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 53. Peleteria lianghei (Chao 1979) 54. Peleteria lineata (Blanchard 1943) 55. Peleteria lithanthrax (Wiedemann 1830) 56. Peleteria longipalpis (Emden 1960) 57. Peleteria macrocera (Bigot 1888) 58. Peleteria manomera (Chao 1982) 59. Peleteria marmorata (Townsend 1915) 60. Peleteria maura (Chao et Shi 1982) 61. Peleteria melania (Chao et Shi 1982) 62. Peleteria meridionalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 63. Peleteria mesnili (Zimin 1965) 64. Peleteria mexicana (Curran 1925) 65. Peleteria micans (Zimin 1961) 66. Peleteria mimica (Villeneuve 1913) 67. Peleteria minima (Zimin 1935) 68. Peleteria multispinosa (Thompson 1963) 69. Peleteria nemochaetoides (Blanchard 1943) 70. Peleteria nigricornis (Meigen 1838) 71. Peleteria nigrifacies (Zimin 1961) 72. Peleteria nigrita (Zimin 1961) 73. Peleteria nitella (Chao 1982) 74. Peleteria nix (Zimin 1961) 75. Peleteria nyx (Zimin 1961) 76. Peleteria pallida (Zimin 1935) 77. Peleteria paolilli (Costa 1847) 78. Peleteria paramonovi (Zimin 1935) 79. Peleteria pedemontana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 80. Peleteria phairi (Curran 1925) 81. Peleteria pilosa (Malloch 1930) 82. Peleteria placuna (Chao 1982) 83. Peleteria popelii (Portshinsky 1882) *

232 84. Peleteria prompta (Meigen 1824) * 85. Peleteria propinqua (Zimin 1961) 86. Peleteria pseudoershovi (Zimin 1935) 87. Peleteria pulverulenta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 88. Peleteria pumila (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 89. Peleteria pygmaea (Macquart 1851) 90. Peleteria qutu (Chao 1979) 91. Peleteria reinhardi (Richards 1972) 92. Peleteria riwogeensis (Chao et Shi, 1982) 93. Peleteria robusta (Wiedemann, 1830) 94. Peleteria rubescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 95. Peleteria rubifrons (Bigot 1887) 96. Peleteria rubihirta (Chao et Zhou, 1987) 97. Peleteria rubrifrons (Bigot 1887) 98. Peleteria ruficornis (Macquart, 1835) 99. Peleteria rustica (Karsch 1886) 100. Peleteria seabrai (Guimaraes 1962) 101. Peleteria semiglabra (Zimin 1961) 102. Peleteria semirufa (Blanchard 1943) 103. Peleteria setigera (Malloch 1930) 104. Peleteria sibirica (Smirnov 1922) 105. Peleteria similis (Walker 1853) 106. Peleteria sordida (Aldrich, 1934) 107. Peleteria sphyricera (Macquart 1835) 108. Peleteria subandina (Blanchard 1943) 109. Peleteria tegulata (Townsend 1916) 110. Peleteria trifurca (Chao, 1963) 111. Peleteria trinitatis (Thompson, 1963) 112. Peleteria triseta (Zimin 1961) 113. Peleteria umbratica (Zimin, 1961) 114. Peleteria varia (Fabricius 1794) * 115. Peleteria vernalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 116. Peleteria versuta (Loew 1871) 117. Peleteria vittata (Macquart 1846) 118. Peleteria xenoprepes (Loew 1874) Subgenera and relative species : 1. Peleteria Oxydosphyria (Townsend, 1926). 2 species: 1. Peleteria aclista (Reinhard 1956) 2. Peleteria iterans (Walker 1849) 2. Peleteria Panzeriopsis (Townsend, 1915). 7 species: 1. Peleteria aenea (Staeger 1849) 2. Peleteria alberta (Curran 1925) 3. Peleteria arctica (Malloch 1919) 4. Peleteria corniger a (Curran 1925) 5. Peleteria cornuta (Curran 1925) 6. Peleteria cornuticaudata (Curran 1925) 7. Peleteria curriei (Townsend 1915) 3. Peleteria Peleteria (Robineau-desvoidy, 1830). 10 species: 1. Peleteria aldrichi (Curran 1925) 2. Peleteria angulata (Curran 1925) 3. Peleteria blanda (Curran 1925)

233 4. Peleteria clara (Curran 1925) 5. Peleteria conjuncta (Curran 1925) 6. Peleteria flaviventris (Wulp 1888) 7. Peleteria neglecta (Townsend 1897) 8. Peleteria posticata (Curran 1925) 9. Peleteria regalis (Curran 1925) 10. Peleteria trifasciata (Curran 1925) 4. Peleteria Sphyrimyia (Bigot, 1883). 18 species: 1. Peleteria anaxias (Walker 1849) 2. Peleteria biangulata (Curran 1925) 3. Peleteria bryanti (Curran 1925) 4. Peleteria compascua (Wulp 1892) 5. Peleteria convexa (Curran 1925) 6. Peleteria haemorrhoa (Wulp 1867) 7. Peleteria incongrua (Reinhard 1934) 8. Peleteria incontesta (Curran 1926) 9. Peleteria malleola (Bigot 1884) 10. Peleteria mediana (Reinhard 1944) 11. Peleteria neotexensis (Brooks 1949) 12. Peleteria obsoleta (Curran 1925) 13. Peleteria setosa (Curran 1925) 14. Peleteria texensis (Curran 1925) 15. Peleteria thomsoni (Williston 1886) 16. Peleteria torta (Reinhard 1943) 17. Peleteria townsendi (Curran 1925) 18. Peleteria valida (Curran 1925) 5. Peleteria Sphyromyia (Bigot, 1884). 0 species. 1 2nd antennal segment yellow. Cheeks at their narrowest point 0.5 - 1.2x as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment (figure 22)……………………………….. 2 − 2nd antennal segment black. Cheeks 1.5 - 2.5x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment……………………………………………………………………... 4 2 Tergites 3 and 4 with discal bristles……………………………………….. Peleteria popeli − Tergites 3 and 4 without discal bristles…………………………………….. 3 3 Peristome, cheeks and ventral side of tergite 2 with yellow hairs. Palps very short, at most 4x as long as their diameter (figure 22), sometimes totally reduced. Tergites covered with variable dusting to their posterior edge…………………………………………………………………………. Peleteria varia − Peristome, cheeks and ventral side of tergite 2 with black hairs. Palps thread-like, about as long as the antennae. Tergites with very light, white dusting in their anterior half only…………………………………………... Peleteria ferina 4 Tergites without dusting or only with a trace at their anterior edge. Abdomen ventrally almost always with a black longitudinal middle stripe. Males: lobes of sternite 5 closely studded with short, strong spikelets……. Peleteria prompta − Tergites in about their anterior half clearly dusted. Abdomen ventrally without a black longitudinal middle stripe. Males: lobes of sternite 5 without spikelets……………………………………………………………. Peleteria rubescens

234 • Genus Germaria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Genus Germaria includes 13 species: 1. Germaria angustata (Zetterstedt 1844) * 2. Germaria barbara (Mesnil 1963) 3. Germaria graeca (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 4. Germaria hermonensis (Kugler 1980) 5. Germaria hispanica (Mesnil 1963) 6. Germaria latifrons (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 7. Germaria nudinerva (Mesnil 1963) 8. Germaria obscuripennis (Tschorsnig 2000) 9. Germaria ruficeps (Fallen 1820) * 10. Germaria sabulosa (Wulp 1869) 11. Germaria sesiophaga (Rikhter 1987) 12. Germaria vicina (Mesnil 1963) 13. Germaria violaceiventris (Enderlein 1934) 1 Ocellar bristles raised and bent backwards a little. Humeral callus black. Tergite 5 dusted to 1/2 - 2/3 of its length. Males with oe. Body length 10 - 13 mm…………………………………………………………………….... Germaria ruficeps − Ocellar bristles pointing forwards. Humeral callus yellowish on the outside. Tergite 5 dusted to at most 1/5 of its length. Males without oe. Body length 8 - 9 mm………………………………………………………. Germaria angustata • Genus Linnaemya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Includes 213 species and subspecies in 196 Species and 4 Subgenera: Species : 1. Linnaemya aculeata (Curran 1934) 2. Linnaemya aestivalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Linnaemya agilis (Curran 1934) 4. Linnaemya agrestis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 5. Linnaemya albifrons (Smith 1870) 6. Linnaemya alboscutellata (Speiser 1910) 7. Linnaemya alopecina (Speiser 1910) 8. Linnaemya altaica (Richter 1979) 9. Linnaemya ambigua (Shima 1986) 10. Linnaemya amicorum (Draber et Kolomiets 1982) 11. Linnaemya amicula (Mesnil 1957) 12. Linnaemya andersoni (Curran 1934) 13. Linnaemya andrewesi (Emden 1960) 14. Linnaemya angulicornis (Speiser 1910) 15. Linnaemya angustiforceps (Emden 1960) 16. Linnaemya apricata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 17. Linnaemya aptus (Curran 1934) 18. Linnaemya argyrozona (Emden 1960) 19. Linnaemya assimilis (Macquart 1847) 20. Linnaemya atrisetosa (Shima 1986) 21. Linnaemya atriventris (Malloch 1935) 22. Linnaemya aurantiaca (Mesnil 1952) 23. Linnaemya basilewskyi (Mesnil 1955) 24. Linnaemya bella (Mesnil 1970) 25. Linnaemya bequaerti (Curran 1934)

235 26. Linnaemya bergstroemi (Pohjoismäki et Haarto 2015) 27. Linnaemya bigotinus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Linnaemya borealis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 29. Linnaemya boxi (Emden 1960) 30. Linnaemya braunsi (Villeneuve 1930) 31. Linnaemya breviseta (Villeneuve 1941) 32. Linnaemya brincki (Verbeke 1970) 33. Linnaemya brunneoguttata (Emden 1960) 34. Linnaemya burmana (Shima 1986) 35. Linnaemya caffra (Villeneuve 1916) 36. Linnaemya chorleyi (Emden 1960) 37. Linnaemya ciliata (Mesnil 1952) 38. Linnaemya claripalla (Chao et Shi 1980) 39. Linnaemya compacta (Curran 1926) 40. Linnaemya compta (Fallen 1810) 41. Linnaemya concavicornis (Macquart 1851) 42. Linnaemya conducens (Villeneuve 1941) 43. Linnaemya conformis (Curran 1927) 44. Linnaemya consobrina (Villeneuve 1941) 45. Linnaemya consobrinus (Macquart 1848) 46. Linnaemya coxalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 47. Linnaemya crosskeyi (Shima 1986) 48. Linnaemya cuthbertsoni (Curran 1934) 49. Linnaemya discretus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 50. Linnaemya distincta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 51. Linnaemya dumonti (Mesnil 1971) 52. Linnaemya eburneola (Villeneuve 1935) 53. Linnaemya educata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 54. Linnaemya elgonica (Emden 1960) 55. Linnaemya endeni (Mesnil 1955) 56. Linnaemya erratica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 57. Linnaemya ethelia (Curran 1934) 58. Linnaemya felis (Mesnil 1957) 59. Linnaemya flavimedia (Chao et Yuan 1996) 60. Linnaemya formosensis (Villeneuve 1932) 61. Linnaemya fulgens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 62. Linnaemya fulvicauda (Walton 1914) 63. Linnaemya fulvitarsis (Emden 1960) 64. Linnaemya fumipennis (Emden 1960) 65. Linnaemya geniseta (Emden 1960) 66. Linnaemya glabratus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 67. Linnaemya glaucescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 68. Linnaemya gowdeyi (Curran 1934) 69. Linnaemya gracilipalpis (Emden 1960) 70. Linnaemya helvetica (Herting 1963) * 71. Linnaemya heraclei (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 72. Linnaemya hirtifrons (Mesnil 1952) 73. Linnaemya hirtipennis (Shima 1986) 74. Linnaemya hirtiradia (Chao et Shi 1980) 75. Linnaemya hirtradia (Chao et Shi 1980) 76. Linnaemya hybrida (Zimin 1965)

236 77. Linnaemya ingrami (Curran 1934) 78. Linnaemya jaroschevskyi (Zimin 1954) 79. Linnaemya jocosa (Karsch 1886) 80. Linnaemya juvenilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 81. Linnaemya kanoi (Shima 1986) 82. Linnaemya keiseri (Mesnil 1977) 83. Linnaemya laevigatus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 84. Linnaemya lamborni (Curran 1934) 85. Linnaemya lateralis (Townsend 1927) 86. Linnaemya latigena (Kugler 1977) 87. Linnaemya laxiceps (Villeneuve 1916) 88. Linnaemya leucaspis (Emden 1960) 89. Linnaemya lindneri (Mesnil 1968) 90. Linnaemya linguicerca (Chao et Shi 1980) 91. Linnaemya longipalpis (Mesnil 1957) 92. Linnaemya longirostris (Macquart 1843) 93. Linnaemya luckemani (Curran 1934) 94. Linnaemya luculenta (Mensil 1977) 95. Linnaemya maculipes (Villeneuve 1920) 96. Linnaemya majae (Zimin 1954) 97. Linnaemya masiceroides (Villeneuve 1935) 98. Linnaemya medogensis (Chao et Zhou 1998) 99. Linnaemya melancholia (Mesnil 1957) 100. Linnaemya melancholica (Mesnil 1957) 101. Linnaemya metocha (Cantrell 1985) 102. Linnaemya microchaeta (Zimin 1954) 103. Linnaemya microchaetopsis (Shima 1986) 104. Linnaemya montshadskyi (Zimin 1954) 105. Linnaemya multisetosa (Villeneuve 1936) 106. Linnaemya neavei (Curran 1934) 107. Linnaemya neavi (Curran 1934) 108. Linnaemya nigribarba (Mesnil 1977) 109. Linnaemya nigricornis (Chao 1979) 110. Linnaemya nigrifacies (Enderlein 1934) 111. Linnaemya nigrifrons (Bigot 1889) 112. Linnaemya nigripalpus (Tryon 1900) 113. Linnaemya nigritarsis (Emden 1960) 114. Linnaemya nigrohirta (Malloch 1935) 115. Linnaemya nonappendix (Chao et Shi 1980) 116. Linnaemya nudithorax (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 117. Linnaemya nyasa (Curran 1934) 118. Linnaemya obscurellina (Mesnil 1917) 119. Linnaemya obscurior (Villeneuve 1934) 120. Linnaemya obscuriora (Zimin 1963) 121. Linnaemya ochracea (Herting 1973) 122. Linnaemya omega (Zimin 1954) 123. Linnaemya oralis (Townsend 1927) 124. Linnaemya pallida (Jaennicke 1867) 125. Linnaemya pallidohirta (Chao 1962) 126. Linnaemya pallidula (Zimin 1954) 127. Linnaemya paralongipalpis (Chao 1962)

237 128. Linnaemya paresetosa (Villeneuve 1916) 129. Linnaemya patruelis (Mesnil 1952) 130. Linnaemya pellex (Mesnil 1957) 131. Linnaemya pentheri (Bischop 1906) 132. Linnaemya persimilis (Shima 1986) 133. Linnaemya petiolata (Kugler 1971) 134. Linnaemya pictipennis (Curran 1927) 135. Linnaemya pilitarsis (Villeneuve 1913) 136. Linnaemya polita (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 137. Linnaemya polychaeta (Zimin 1963) 138. Linnaemya prohecate (Speiser 1910) 139. Linnaemya propleuralis (Emden 1960) 140. Linnaemya pudica (Rondani 1859) 141. Linnaemya pulchella (Villeneuve 1934) 142. Linnaemya pullior (Shima 1986) 143. Linnaemya punctulata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 144. Linnaemya rapidus (Meigen 1838) 145. Linnaemya retroflexa (Pandelle 1895) 146. Linnaemya rhodesiana (Villeneuve 1941) 147. Linnaemya rohdendorfi (Chao 1962) 148. Linnaemya rondanii (Townsend 1916) 149. Linnaemya rossica (Zimin 1954) * 150. Linnaemya rubiginosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 151. Linnaemya rudebecki (Verbeke 1970) 152. Linnaemya ruficaudata (Shima 1986) 153. Linnaemya ruficornis (Chao 1962) 154. Linnaemya rufiventris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 155. Linnaemya rutilus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 156. Linnaemya saga (Richter 1974) 157. Linnaemya sarcophagoides (Cantrell 1985) 158. Linnaemya scutellaris (Malloch 1927) 159. Linnaemya sericeus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 160. Linnaemya setifrons (Zimin 1954) 161. Linnaemya setinervis (Mesnil 1952) 162. Linnaemya setulosa (Cantrell 1985) 163. Linnaemya shillitoi (Curran 1934) 164. Linnaemya siamensis (Shima 1986) 165. Linnaemya silvestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 166. Linnaemya smirnovi (Zimin 1954) 167. Linnaemya somerenana (Emden 1960) 168. Linnaemya sophia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 169. Linnaemya soror (Zimin 1954) 170. Linnaemya sororcula (Villeneuve 1941) 171. Linnaemya speciosissima (Mesnil 1957) 172. Linnaemya speculifera (Walker 1849) 173. Linnaemya stackelbergi (Zimin 1954) 174. Linnaemya steini (Jacentkovsky 1944) * 175. Linnaemya strigipes (Curran 1934) 176. Linnaemya subpolita (Brooks 1944) 177. Linnaemya succineiventris (Emden 1960) 178. Linnaemya sulensis (Shima 1986)

238 179. Linnaemya sulphurea (Villeneuve 1935) 180. Linnaemya takanoi (Mesnil 1957) 181. Linnaemya tarsalis (Curran 1934) 182. Linnaemya thoracica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 183. Linnaemya timida (Richter 1993) 184. Linnaemya torensis (Curran 1934) 185. Linnaemya tuberculata (Shima 1986) 186. Linnaemya tuberocerca (Chao et Shi 1980) 187. Linnaemya turbida (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893) 188. Linnaemya vagus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 189. Linnaemya variegata (Wiedemann 1824) 190. Linnaemya ventralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 191. Linnaemya victoria (Curran 1934) 192. Linnaemya vittiventris (Emden 1960) 193. Linnaemya vulpinoides (Baranov 1932) 194. Linnaemya zachvatkini (Zimin 1954) * 195. Linnaemya zhangi (Chao et Zhou 1993) 196. Linnaemya zimini (Chao 1962) Genera and species : 1. Linnaemya Bonellimyia (Bonellimyia 1919). 2 species: 1. Linnaemya impudica (Rondani 1859) * 2. Linnaemya tesselans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 2. Linnaemya Homoeonychia (Homoeonychia et Bergenstamm 1889). 2 species: 1. Linnaemya frater (Camillo Róndani 1859) * 2. Linnaemya lithosiophaga (Camillo Róndani 1859) 3. Linnaemya Linnaemya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). 2 species: 1. Linnaemya comta (Fallen 1810) * 2. Linnaemya vulpina (Fallen 1810) – figura 331* 4. Linnaemya Ophina (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1863). 11 species: 1. Linnaemya anthracina (Thompson 1911) 2. Linnaemya fissiglobula (Pandelle 1895) * 3. Linnaemya glauca (Brooks 1944) 4. Linnaemya haemorrhoidalis (Fallen 1810) * 5. Linnaemya media (Zimin 1954) * 6. Linnaemya nigrescens (Curran 1925) 7. Linnaemya olsufjevi (Zimin 1954) * 8. Linnaemya perinealis (Pandelle 1895) * 9. Linnaemya picta (Meigen 1824) * 10. Linnaemya tessellata (Brooks 1944) 11. Linnaemya varia (Curran 1925) 1 Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with a regular row of black bristlets. m-cu straight, steeper than the post-angular vein. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection longer than 1/2 of m-cu. r4+5 with bristlets extending at least 1/2 the distance between the base and r-m……………………………………………………….. Linnaemya frater − Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs without or with only a very few black bristlets. m-cu curved, about parallel to the post- angular vein. Section of m between m-cu and the deflection shorter than ½ of m-cu…………………………………………………………. 2 2 Base of the abdomen (at least of sternite 1) with fair hairs ventrally.

239 Inside of 2nd antennal segment with an oval wart as in figure 52 (except in the very rare Linnaemya steini )…………………………… 3 − Ventral base of the abdomen with dark hairs. 2nd antennal segment without such a wart…………………………………………………….. 7 3 Pleura with yellowish or whitish hairs. r4+5 with bristlets extending at most to 2/5 of the distance between the base and r-m. Palps very short, 1 - 4x as long as their diameter………………………………………… 4 − Pleura with black hairs. r4+5 with bristlets for 2/5 - 4/5 of the distance between the base and r-m. Palps not shortened, 7 - 10x as long as their diameter………………………………………………………………... 5 4 Cheeks bare, at their mid-point 0.5 - 1.1x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Femora yellow. Males without oe (figure 331)……………… Linnaemya vulpina − Cheeks with very fine light hairs, at their mid-point 1.3 - 2x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Femora black or dark red-brown. Males with oe…………………………………………………………………. Linnaemya comta 5 Calyptrae loam-yellow. Tergite 3 as a rule without discal bristles. Males: abdomen without light side spots. Body length 7 - 8 mm……... Linnaemya steini − Calyptrae whitish. Tergite 3 with discal bristles. Males: abdomen with ± distinct side spots. Body length 9 – 12 mm………………………...... 6 6 Peristomal hairs fine (like the mesopleural hairs), at the lower area of the peristome almost always whitish.Postabdomen and posterior edge of tergite 5 black………………………………………………………. Linnaemya tesselans − Peristomal hairs clearly coarser than the mesopleural hairs, always completely black. Postabdomen and posterior edge of tergite 5 reddish-yellow…………………………………………………………. Linnaemya impudica 7 Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with 2 - 5 black bristles on each side in the upper section of the white hairs, about as long and strong as a middle-sized post-ocular hair (figure 53)………... 8 − Back of the head on top without bristles, but sometimes with 1 - 2 rows of irregular fine hairs directly behind the post-ocular hairs……… 10 8 Posterior edge of tergite 5 red (at least a narrow seam). Discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 as long as the corresponding segments or a little longer…………………………………………………………………... Linnaemya helvetica − Tergite 5 black. Discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 a little shorter than the corresponding segments……………………………………………. 9 9 Tergites 3 and 4 with lateral discal bristles. Humeral callus completely black. Tibiae usually a deep black. Males: narrower apical part of the syncercus long (figure 283)…………………………………………… Linnaemya rossica − Tergites 3 and 4 without lateral discal bristles. Humeral callus around the area of the outer humeral bristle usually a little lighter. Tibiae largely yellow. Males: narrower apical part of the syncercus short (figure 284)…………………………………………………………….. Linnaemya haemorrhoidalis 10 Tergites 3 and 4 with 2 pairs of discal bristles each. Cheeks wider than the haustellum. Males: syncercus very large (figure 289). Humeral callus ± lightened………………………………………………………. Linnaemya perinealis − Tergites 3 and 4 with one pair of discal bristles each. Cheeks at their narrowest point as wide as the haustellum or narrower……………….. 11

240 11 Humeral callus completely black. Posterior edge of tergite 5 black…... 12 − Humeral callus ± reddish or yellowish, at least around the area of the outer humeral bristle. Posterior edge of tergite 5 often with a reddish seam……………………………………………………………………. 13 12 Frontal stripe before the ocellar triangle clearly narrower than at the antennal base. Haustellum 2 - 3x as long as its diameter, shorter than the minimum eye diameter. Scutellum usually with only one pair of

lateral bristles. Tibiae yellowish. Males: ve scarcely distinct from the

post-ocular hairs; anterior claws clearly longer than the last tarsal

segment; segment 7+8 dorsally red; syncercus as in figure 285………. Linnaemya fissiglobula − Frontal stripe before the ocellar triangle as wide as at the antennal base or wider. Haustellum 3 - 4x as long as its diameter, at least as long as the minimum eye diameter. Scutellum with 2 pairs of lateral bristles. Tibiae dark red-brown. Males: ve strong, at least as long as 1/2 of the vi; anterior claws scarcely as long as the last tarsal segment; segment 7+8 black; syncercus as in figure 286…………………………………. Linnaemya zachvatkini 13 Haustellum 3.5 - 4.5x as long as its diameter, clearly longer than the minimum eye diameter. Mouth edge strongly pulled forward (by more than the width of the 2nd antennal segment at its end). Males: syncercus (seen from the side) with upwards bent tip (figure 251). Tibiae yellow……...... Linnaemya picta − Haustellum 2 - 3x as long as its diameter, as long as the minimum eye diameter or shorter. Mouth edge less strongly pulled forward (by about the width of the 2nd antennal segment at its end). Males: syncercus not bent…………………………………………………………………….. 14 14 Humeral callus predominantly yellow. Tibiae yellowish. Males: syncercus with a longitudinal furrow to the tip (figure 287). Females: tergite 6 dorsally interrupted, narrower than the hind tibia……………. Linnaemya olsufjevi − Humeral callus only around the area of the outer humeral bristle with a red-yellow spot. Tibiae in the middle lightened or almost totally black. Males: syncercus pointed, not furrowed along its length (figure 288). Females: tergite 6 dorsally not split, about as wide as the hind tibia….. Linnaemya media • Genus Jurinella (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1889) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 59 species: 1. Jurinella abodminalis (Townsend 1914) 2. Jurinella abscondens (Townsend 1914) 3. Jurinella albiceps (Wulp 1888) 4. Jurinella anax (Curran 1947) 5. Jurinella andicola (Townsend 1914) 6. Jurinella andina (Townsend 1914) 7. Jurinella apicata (Curran 1947) 8. Jurinella ariel (Curran 1947) 9. Jurinella baoruco (Woodley 2007) 10. Jurinella barbata (Bigot 1887) 11. Jurinella bella (Curran 1947) 12. Jurinella bicolor (Wiedemann 1830) 13. Jurinella caeruleonigra (Macquart 1846) 14. Jurinella circularis (Curran 1947)

241 15. Jurinella connota (Curran 1947) 16. Jurinella corpulenta (Townsend 1927) 17. Jurinella crossi (Blanchard 1942) 18. Jurinella debitrix (Walker 1860) 19. Jurinella egle (Curran 1947) 20. Jurinella epileuca (Walker 1849) 21. Jurinella feminea (Curran 1947) 22. Jurinella ferruginea (Townsend 1929) 23. Jurinella fuscicornis (Curran 1925) 24. Jurinella gertschi (Curran 1947) 25. Jurinella gigantea (Townsend 1932) 26. Jurinella huntingtoni (Curran 1947) 27. Jurinella jicaltepecia (Townsend 1931) 28. Jurinella jujuyensis (Blanchard 1941) 29. Jurinella koehleri (Blanchard 1941) 30. Jurinella lata (Curran 1947) 31. Jurinella lutzi (Curran 1947) 32. Jurinella maculata (Vimmer et Soukup 1940) 33. Jurinella major (Curran 1925) 34. Jurinella mexicana (Curran 1947) 35. Jurinella milleri (Curran 1947) 36. Jurinella minor (Curran 1925) 37. Jurinella minuta (Curran 1947) 38. Jurinella niveisquamma (Engel 1920) 39. Jurinella obesa (Wiedemann 1830) 40. Jurinella palpalis (Curran 1947) 41. Jurinella panamena (Curran 1947) 42. Jurinella pilosa (Drury 1773) 43. Jurinella pollinosa (Wulp 1888) 44. Jurinella pompale (Reinhard 1941) 45. Jurinella procteri (Curran 1947) 46. Jurinella producta (Curran 1947) 47. Jurinella profusa (Curran 1947) 48. Jurinella reducta (Curran 1947) 49. Jurinella rufiventris (Vimmer et Soukup 1940) 50. Jurinella salla (Curran 1947) 51. Jurinella schwarzi (Curran 1947) 52. Jurinella spinigera (Wulp 1892) 53. Jurinella spinosa (Townsend 1927) 54. Jurinella surinamensis (Macquart 1843) 55. Jurinella thoracica (Curran 1925) 56. Jurinella vaga (Curran 1947) 57. Jurinella vargas (Curran 1947) 58. Jurinella varians (Curran 1947) 59. Jurinella zeteki (Curran 1947) Jurinella Brauer et Bergenstamm is a New World genus of Tachinini that ranges from southwestern United States to southern Brazil and northern Argentina. All of the described species are included in Guirnaraes (1971) who listed 53 species in Jurinella , and one each in the genera Hystriciella Townsend 1915 and Parajurinia Townsend 1928, which I consider to be congeneric. During collecting in the Dominican Republic I obtained specimens of a striking new

242 species that is described herein (my material deposited at the Department of Entomology, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC, cited below as USNM). Additional specimens were made available from material collected during several expeditions by colleagues from the Carnegie Museum of Natural History, Pittsburgh, PA (cited below as CMNH). Paratypes are also deposited at the Canadian National Collection, Agriculture Canada, Ottawa (cited below as CNe). Members of the tribe Tachinini are moderate to large tachinids that have the prosternum bare, the first postsutural supra-alar bristle at least as long and stout as the first postsutural dorsocentral bristle, and the hind margin of the hind coxa setose, usually over the entire hind margin (but if sparse, present at least on the posterolateral corner). Tachinines are a very diverse tribe in Central and South America, particularly at middle and high elevations, that includes several hundred species. However, the fauna of the Caribbean islands is surprisingly depauperate, with fewer than a dozen recorded species. This undoubtedly reflects lack of collection to some extent, but in my experience in the Dominican Republic tachinines are truly scarce. Since there are a small number of Caribbean genera and most species in the region are poorly known, it seems worthwhile to present a generic key at this time to facilitate their identification. I have included the islands from which the genera are known based on literature records and material present in the USNM collection. In all likelihood, some of the genera will be found on additional islands. Taxa from essentially continental islands, especially Trinidad, are not include.d. Adejeania armata (Wiedemann) was described from a specimen supposedly from Cuba, but this is believed to be erroneously labeled (D. M. Wood, personal communication, cited in Woodley 1993) and no further Adejeania Townsend have been seen from the Caribbean, so the genus is excluded from the key. Distribution of the genus Jurinella Continents: ° America: South America (Peru, Brazil, Colombia, Argentina, Ecuador, Bolivia), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), North America (Mexico, USA), Central America (Panama, Costa Rica, Guatemala). ° Eurasia: Europe (West Europe) Ecozones: Nearctic Countries: Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Costa Rica, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, France, Guatemala, Jamaica, Mexico, Panama, Peru, USA • Genus Deopalpus ((Walker 1908)) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 31 species: 1. Deopalpus albimacula (Wiedemann 1830) 2. Deopalpus aldrichi (Townsend 1931) 3. Deopalpus australis (Townsend 1928) 4. Deopalpus beameri (Reinhard 1934) 5. Deopalpus buccatus (Reinhard 1934) 6. Deopalpus californiensis (Macquart 1851) 7. Deopalpus conformis (Reinhard 1934) 8. Deopalpus conspiciendum (Cortes 1976) 9. Deopalpus contiguus (Reinhard 1934) 10. Deopalpus decoratus (Rondani 1851) 11. Deopalpus flavicornis (Reinhard 1934) 12. Deopalpus fucatus (Wulp 1892) 13. Deopalpus geminatus (Reinhard 1934)

243 14. Deopalpus hiemalis (Cortes 1983) 15. Deopalpus hirsutus (Townsend 1908) 16. Deopalpus macrocerus (Wiedemann 1830) 17. Deopalpus miscelli (Coquillett 1897) 18. Deopalpus ochricornis (Bigot 1888) 19. Deopalpus parksi (Reinhard 1934) 20. Deopalpus pictipennis (Townsend 1934) 21. Deopalpus picturatus (González 1992) 22. Deopalpus pretiosus (Curran 1934) 23. Deopalpus pruinosus (Rondani 1863) 24. Deopalpus pulchriceps (Aldrich 1934) 25. Deopalpus ratzeburgi (Jaennicke 1867) 26. Deopalpus reinhardi (Guimaraes 1963) 27. Deopalpus rubidus (González 1992) 28. Deopalpus scutellaris (Reinhard 1934) 29. Deopalpus torosus (Reinhard 1934) 30. Deopalpus trinitatis (Thompson 1963) 31. Deopalpus trisetosa (Wulp 1888) Distribution of the genus Deopalpus America: South America (Brazil, Chile, Guyana, Argentina), North America (USA, Mexico, Canada), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), Central America (Costa Rica). Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Argentina, Brazil, Canada, Chile, Costa Rica, Cuba, Guyana, Mexico, Trinidad and Tobago, USA. • Genus Neosarromyia ((Walker 1908)) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 3 species: 1. Neosarromyia auriceps (Curran 1927) 2. Neosarromyia neotropica (Townsend 1927) 3. Neosarromyia trinitas (Thompson 1963) Distribution of the genus Neosarromyia America: Caribbean (Caribbean islands), South America (Brazil). Countries: Brazil, Trinidad and Tobago. • Genus Paradejeania (Brauer et Von Bergenstamm 1893) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Common name is Spiny Tachina Fly. Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 8 species and subspecies: 1. Paradejeania colombiensis (Arnaud 1951) 2. Paradejeania nigrescens (Arnaud 1951) 3. Paradejeania rutiliodes (Jaennicke 1867). With 1 subspecies: Paradejeania rutiliodes nigrescens Arnaud 1951 4. Paradejeania rutilioides (Jaennicke 1867), typically called Spiny Tachina Fly. With 2 subspecies: Paradejeania rutilioides nigrescens (Arnaud 1951) and Paradejeania rutilioides rutilioides (Jaennicke 1867). Distribution of the genus Paradejeania America: South America (Colombia), North America (Canada, USA, Mexico), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), Central America (Costa Rica). Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Canada, Colombia, Costa Rica, Dominican Republic, Mexico, USA

244 • Genus Juriniopsis (Townsend 1916) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 9 species: 1. Juriniopsis adusta (Wulp 1888) 2. Juriniopsis aurifrons (Brooks 1949) 3. Juriniopsis floridensis (Townsend 1916) 4. Juriniopsis insularis (Curran 1960) 5. Juriniopsis lampuris (Reinhard 1953) 6. Juriniopsis myrrhea (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 7. Juriniopsis niditiventris (Curran 1928) 8. Juriniopsis nitidula (Wulp 1892) 9. Juriniopsis peruana (Curran 1960) Distribution of the genus Juriniopsis Continents ° America: North America (Mexico, Canada, USA), Central America (Costa Rica), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), South America (Peru). ° Eurasia: Asia (Far East), Russia. Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Canada, China, Costa Rica, Cuba, Japan, Mexico, Peru, Russia, USA. • Genus Archytas (Jaennicke 1867) of the tribe Tachinini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the belonging to this genus are listed below. Synonyms of the genus Archytas are: Nemochaeta (Wulp 1888) and Pseudoarchytas (Townsend 1915). Includes 2 subgenera (con 13 specie) and 97 species: Subgenera : a. subgenus Archytas Archytas (Jaennicke 1867), with 8 species: 1. Archytas analis (Fabricius 1805) 2. Archytas apicifer (Walker 1849) 3. Archytas californiae (Walker 1852) 4. Archytas lobulatus (Curran 1928) 5. Archytas marmoratus (Townsend 1915) 6. Archytas nivalis (Curran 1928) 7. Archytas nonamensis (Ravlin 1984) 8. Archytas rufiventris (Curran 1928) b. subgenus Archytas Nemochaeta (Wulp 1888), with 5 species: 1. Archytas aterrimus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Archytas convexiforceps (Brooks 1949) 3. Archytas instabilis (Curran 1928) 4. Archytas laterali s (Macquart 1843) 5. Archytas metallicu s (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) : Species of the genus Archytas : 1. Archytas aberrans (Giglio-Tos 1893) 2. Archytas albiceps (Walker 1860) 3. Archytas amethystinus (Macquart 1843) 4. Archytas andicula (Townsend 1915) 5. Archytas angrensis (Guimaraes 1963) 6. Archytas antillicolla (Curran 1927) 7. Archytas araujoi (Guimaraes 1963) 8. Archytas arnaudi (Guimaraes 1963) 9. Archytas aterrima (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 245 10. Archytas aurifrons (Townsend 1917) 11. Archytas australis (Macquart 1855) 12. Archytas basifulvus (Walker 1849) 13. Archytas bennetti (Thompson 1963) 14. Archytas bicolor (Jaennicke 1867) 15. Archytas biezankoi (Guimaraes 1961) 16. Archytas bruchi (Blanchard 1941) 17. Archytas candens (Walker 1849) 18. Archytas caroniensis (Thompson 1963) 19. Archytas carrerai (Guimaraes 1961) 20. Archytas chilensis (Curran 1928) 21. Archytas cirphis (Curran 1927) 22. Archytas crucius (Giglio-Tos 1893) 23. Archytas currani (Ouellet 1942) 24. Archytas daemon (Wiedemann 1830) 25. Archytas damippus (Walker 1849) 26. Archytas diaphanus (Fabricius 1805) 27. Archytas dissimilis (Wulp 1888) 28. Archytas dissimiloides (Thompson 1963) 29. Archytas divisus (Walker 1853) 30. Archytas duckei (Guimaraes 1961) 31. Archytas dux (Curran 1928) 32. Archytas flavifacies (Macquart 1851) 33. Archytas flavifrons (Jaennicke 1867) 34. Archytas frenguellii (Blanchard 1941) 35. Archytas frontalis (Wulp 1892) 36. Archytas fuliginipennis (Bigot 1888) 37. Archytas fulviventris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 38. Archytas giacomellii (Blanchard 1941) 39. Archytas goncalvesi (Guimaraes 1963) 40. Archytas gonioides (Bigot 1887) 41. Archytas hiemalis (Thompson 1963) 42. Archytas inambaricus (Townsend 1915) 43. Archytas incertus (Giglio-Tos 1893) 44. Archytas infirma (Walker 1849) 45. Archytas infumatus (Bigot 1887) 46. Archytas infuscatus (Wulp 1892) 47. Archytas innovatus (Walker 1860) 48. Archytas intritus (Walker 1861) 49. Archytas jurinoides (Giglio-Tos 1893) 50. Archytas lanei (Guimaraes 1961) 51. Archytas lenkoi (Guimaraes 1961) 52. Archytas leschenaldi (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 53. Archytas lopesi (Guimaraes 1961) 54. Archytas marmorata (Townsend 1915) 55. Archytas metallica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 56. Archytas misionensis (Blanchard 1941) 57. Archytas neptilucus (Wulp 1892) 58. Archytas nigriventris (Wulp 1882) 59. Archytas nigrocalyptratus (Macquart 1846) 60. Archytas nitidus (Wulp 1892)

246 61. Archytas palliatus (Curran 1928) 62. Archytas pearsoni (Guimaraes 1963) 63. Archytas pernox (Giglio-Tos 1893) 64. Archytas perplexa (Townsend 1931) 65. Archytas peruanus (Curran 1928) 66. Archytas piarconensis (Thompson 1963) 67. Archytas pilifrons (Schiner 1868) 68. Archytas pilosus (Walker 1853) 69. Archytas plangens (Curran 1928) 70. Archytas platonicus (Cortes et Campos 1971) 71. Archytas productus (Curran 1928) 72. Archytas prudens (Curran 1928) 73. Archytas pseudodaemon (Blanchard 1940) 74. Archytas purseglovei (Thompson 1963) 75. Archytas russatus (Reinhard 1962) 76. Archytas sabroskyi (Guimaraes 1963) 77. Archytas sanctaecrucis (Thompson 1963) 78. Archytas scutellatus (Macquart 1843) 79. Archytas seabrai (Guimaraes 1961) 80. Archytas seminiger (Wiedemann 1830) 81. Archytas setifacies (Curran 1928) 82. Archytas shannoni (Guimaraes 1960) 83. Archytas sibillans (Curran 1928) 84. Archytas smaragdinus (Macquart 1843) 85. Archytas thompsoni (Guimaraes 1973) 86. Archytas townsendi (Curran 1928) 87. Archytas translucens (Macquart 1846) 88. Archytas travassosi (Guimaraes 1961) 89. Archytas trinitatis (Thompson 1963) 90. Archytas unguis (Townsend 1915) 91. Archytas varicornis (Curran 1928) 92. Archytas vernalis (Curran 1928) 93. Archytas vexor (Curran 1928) 94. Archytas vulgaris (Curran 1928) 95. Archytas wagneri (Blanchard 1941) 96. Archytas willistoni (Curran 1925) 97. Archytas zikani (Guimaraes 1961) Distribution of the genus Archytas Continents: ° America: North America (Mexico Canada USA), South America (Brazil Peru Argentina Ecuador Colombia Surinam Chile Bolivia Guyana Uruguay), Caribbean (Caribbean islands), Central America (Costa Rica). ° Eurasia: Caucasus (Georgia), Europe (West Europe), Asia (Far East). ° Australasian: Oceania (Polynesia) Countries: Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Canada, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Ecuador, France, Georgia, Guyana, Indonesia, Mexico, Peru, Trinidad and Tobago, USA, Uruguay

247 Key to genera of tachinini from the caribbean islands 1 Eyes densely pilose; abdominal tergites 3 and 4 with a dense medial patch of discal setae; large palpi present (Cuba, Dominican Republic, Jamaica)……… Jurinella − Eyes appearing bare, any setae present very small, sparse, and inconspicuous; abdominal tergites with or more usually without medial discal setae; palpi present or absent……………………………………………………. 2 2 Lower part of parafacial with two large, bristle-like setae that are very much larger than surrounding hairs; palpus filiform, very reduced, or absent……… 3 − Lower part of parafacial without large, bristle-like setae; palpus large, expanded apically, club-shaped……………………………………………….. 5 3 Palpi completely absent (Cuba, Dominican Republic, Puerto Rico)…………. Deopalpus − Palpi present although they may be very small……………………………….. 4 4 Palpi filiform, about as long as length of antennal pedicel + first flagellomere combined (Dominican Republic)……………………………………………... Peleteria − Palpi short cylindrical, much reduced, much shorter than length of first antennaI flagellomere (Puerto Rico)………………………………………….. Neosarromyia 5 Abdomen with a row of marginal setae on tergites 3 and 4 that is displaced anteriorly at midline enclosing a small patch of bristles between it and posterior margin of tergite; large yellow and black flies (Dominican Republic; Woodley 1993)…………………………………………………….. Paradejeania − Abdomen with marginal setae on tergites 3 and 4 variable in number but not displaced anteriorly at midline………………………………………………... 6 6 Abdominal tergite 3 with a row of numerous median marginal setae; large robust flies with very shiny reddish-brown abdomen lacking tomentum (Cuba, Jamaica; Sabrosky 1969)……………………………………………… Juriniopsis − Abdominal tergite 3 usually with a single pair of median marginal setae, rarely none; moderate to large flies but less robust with abdomen variably colored but usually with at least some tomentum (widespread in Greater and Lesser Antilles)……………………………………………………………….. Archytas • Genus Lypha (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Linnaemyini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 43 species: 1. Lypha amazonica (Townsend 1934) 2. Lypha angolensis (Aldrich 1934) 3. Lypha arctica (Sack 1923) 4. Lypha barbata (Mesnil 1957) 5. Lypha brimleyi (Curran 1926) 6. Lypha chaetosa (Aldrich 1934) 7. Lypha commissa (Walker 1853) 8. Lypha comosa (Walker 1853) 9. Lypha corax (Aldrich 1934) 10. Lypha cristiverpa ( 2002) 11. Lypha dubia (Fallen 1810) * 12. Lypha edwardsi (Aldrich 1934) 13. Lypha facula (Reinhard 1959) 14. Lypha frontalis (Brooks 1945) 15. Lypha fumator (Reinhard 1962)

248 16. Lypha fumipennis (Brooks 1945) 17. Lypha grisea (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 18. Lypha harringtoni (Coquillett 1902) 19. Lypha harrisi (Reinhard 1935) 20. Lypha intermedia (Brooks 1945) 21. Lypha intersecta (Walker 1853) 22. Lypha invasor (Reinhard 1962) 23. Lypha johnsoni (Coquillett 1897) 24. Lypha liturata (Aldrich 1934) 25. Lypha longicornis (Aldrich 1934) 26. Lypha macquartina (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 27. Lypha maculipennis (Aldrich 1926) 28. Lypha melobosis (Walker 1849) 29. Lypha nigripalpis (Robineau-desvoidy 1863) 30. Lypha nivalis (Herting 1973) 31. Lypha noctifer (Aldrich 1934) 32. Lypha orbitalis (Aldrich 1934) 33. Lypha ornata (Aldrich 1934) 34. Lypha parva (Brooks 1945) 35. Lypha ruficauda (Zetterstedt 1838) * 36. Lypha setifacies (West 1925) 37. Lypha setigena (Coquillett 1897) 38. Lypha silvatica (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 39. Lypha slossonae (Coquillett 1897) 40. Lypha triangulifera (Jacobs 1900) 41. Lypha truncata (Aldrich 1934) 42. Lypha urichi (Aldrich 1932) 43. Lypha vestita (Richter 1999) Distribution of the genus Lypha ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, West Europe, South Europe, Central Europe, Alps, Southeast Europe), Asia (Far East), Russia. ° America: North America (USA, Canada), South America (Brazil, Chile, Argentina), Caribbean (Caribbean islands). Ecozones: Palaearctic, Nearctic. Countries: Argentina, Austria, Brazil, Canada, Chile, China, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Italy, Moldova, Mongolia, Norway, Russia, Sweden, Switzerland, Trinidad and Tobago, USA, United Kingdom. 1 Tergite 5 with only one clear cross row of discal bristles, its posterior 1/6 - 1/2 as well as the postabdomen red. Area under the calyptrae with a group of black hairlets. 3 rd wing edge section 1.6 - 2.3x as long as the 2 nd . Scutellum at least at its posterior half reddish, the bristlets on the area are bent backwards. Mouth edge pulled forwards a little, visible from the side. Bristlets above the vibrissa rising at most to 1/5 of the facial ridges. Males: sternite 4 with a dense tuft of upright hairs at the back……………. Lypha ruficauda − Tergite 5 completely black (including the postabdomen), in its posterior 2/3 with numerous discal bristles. Area under the calyptrae bare. 3 rd wing edge section 3.0 - 4.3x as long as the 2nd. Scutellum black, on its surface with almost vertically upright bristlets. Mouth edge not visible from the side. Bristlets above the vibrissa rising to at least 2/5 of the facial ridges. Males: sternite 4 without special hair……………………………………… Lypha dubia

249 • Genus Ernestia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 44 species: 1. Ernestia agathe (Zimin 1957) 2. Ernestia ampelus (Walker 1849) 3. Ernestia arcuata (Tothill 1921) 4. Ernestia argentifera (Meigen 1824) * 5. Ernestia argyrocephala (Villeneuve 1912) 6. Ernestia armeniaca (Richter 1972) 7. Ernestia bicarina (Tothill 1921) 8. Ernestia borealis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 9. Ernestia consobrina 10. Ernestia fasciata (Curran 1924) 11. Ernestia fissicarina (Tothill 1921) 12. Ernestia flavovillosa (Zimin 1960) 13. Ernestia frioensis (Reinhard 1922) 14. Ernestia frontalis (Tothill 1921) 15. Ernestia gazagnairei (Meunier 1895) 16. Ernestia hystrix (Zimin 1957) 17. Ernestia incisa (Tothill 1921) 18. Ernestia johnsoni (Tothill 1921) 19. Ernestia juncta (Zimin 1957) 20. Ernestia laevigata (Meigen 1838) * 21. Ernestia lapponica (Ringdahl 1945) 22. Ernestia longicarina (Tothill 1921) 23. Ernestia longiventris (Kugler 1971) 24. Ernestia melanopyga (Zimin 1960) 25. Ernestia microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 26. Ernestia minor (Stein 1924) 27. Ernestia mira (Zimin 1957) 28. Ernestia nigrocornea (Tothill 1921) 29. Ernestia nigropalpis (Tothill 1921) 30. Ernestia parcepilosa (Zimin 1957) 31. Ernestia pilosigena (Zimin 1957) 32. Ernestia platycarina (Tothill 1921) 33. Ernestia puparum (Fabricius 1794) * 34. Ernestia redambulo (Harris 1780) 35. Ernestia rudis (Fallen 1810) * 36. Ernestia ruficauda 37. Ernestia solita (Reinhard 1937) 38. Ernestia strenua (Meigen 1824) 39. Ernestia sulciforceps (Zimin 1960) 40. Ernestia sulcocarina (Tothill 1921) 41. Ernestia tadzhica (Zimin 1957) 42. Ernestia tadzhicorum (Zimin 1960) 43. Ernestia truncata (Zetterstedt 1838) 44. Ernestia vagans (Meigen 1824) * In his "Revision of the Nearctic Species of the Tachinid Genus Ernestia R. D." (Can. Ent., Sept. 1921, p. 199 ), Dr. J. D. Tothill pointed out certain characters separating the various groups which he included under this genus. The chief characters of the subgenus Meriana , as outlined by him in the revision, were the absence of discal macrochaetae on the second abdominal segment and hairy

250 parafacials. Neither of these characters can be regarded as of generic value in most cases, and they were not so considered by Tothill. Perhaps the most significant statement, from a generic standpoint, is the indication of primitive posterior (inner of Tothill) claspers, as these possess no "keel" in Meriana . The type species of Ernestia (Ernestia rudis Fallen) has the same type of genitalia, while the majority of the species enumerated by Tothill have the posterior claspers more or less strongly keel-shaped. A study of species treated hy Tothill proves that there are two very easily separated genera which may he distinguished as follows: • The genus Ernestia is devoid of a group of fine hairs on the metanotal slopes immediately below the inner base of the squamae, and the posterior forceps are normally simple. • The genus Mericia (the species not included above) possess a group of fine hairs on the metanotal slopes immediately below the inner base of the squamae; posterior genital forceps usually carinate. It is quite evident that the species placed in the sub-genus Meriana really belong to the genus Ernestia , while practically all those considered under the subgenus Ernestia belong to the genus Mericia as limited above. The genus Ernestia therefore includes, as far as I am acquainted with them, the following species, Ernestia rudis (type), radicum Mg., flavicornis Br., chalybea Coq. and nigrocornea Coq. Mericia includes those species listed by Tothill on p. 203 of the Canadian Entomologist for September, 1921, under the subgenus Ernestia . The genus Meriana is therefore a synonym of Ernestia Metaphyto is evidently not separable from Ernestia and should be considered a synonym. By the use of the character indicated as separating Mericia and Ernestia we are able to definitely isolate the former from other allied genera, this undoubtedly being a step in the right direction in the classification of this difficult group. While dealing with the subject, I wish to point out that the genus Bombyliomya has the lower squamae long pilose above a character I have not noted in other genera. Distribution of the genus Ernestia ° Eurasia: Europe (South Europe, Central Europe, North Europe, West Europe), Asia (Far East) ° America: North America (USA, Canada). Countries: Austria, Canada, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Latvia, Mongolia, Norway, Spain, Sweden, USA, United Kingdom 1 Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with 2 - 4 rows of black bristlets. Cheeks bare (at most about 5 - 10 hairs below the frontal bristles)…………………………………………………………………... 2 − Back of the head on top behind the post-ocular hairs with only fair hairs (seldom with a few black bristlets in between). Cheeks hairy to at least 1/2 their length, sometimes almost to the end…………………………… 4 2 Eye hairs (view against a dark background!) black or dark brown. Middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture fused to a common, wide stripe. Males: syncercus (seen from the side) bowed…… Ernestia vagans − Eye hairs yellow. The (2 or 3) middle black longitudinal thoracic stripes before the suture separate. Males: syncercus straight…………………… 3 3 Scutellum with crossed apical bristles. Base of 3rd antennal segment ± yellow. Males: frons 0.17 - 0.26x as wide as one eye; anterior claws 1.5 - 1.8x as long as the last tarsal segment. Females: 4th segment of the fore tarsus almost 2x as wide as long (figure 147). Body length 9-12 mm Ernestia rudis − Scutellum without crossed apical bristles. 3rd antennal segment black. Males: frons 0.34 - 0.51x as wide as one eye; anterior claws 1.0 - 1.2x as long as the last tarsal segment. Females: 4th segment of the fore tarsus about as wide as long. Body length 8 - 10 mm…………………………... Ernestia laevigata

251 4 Cheeks, pleura as well as femora partly with yellow hairs. The dense and largely unchanging abdominal dusting covers 1/2 - 3/4 of the tergite lengths. Scutellum with thin crossed apical bristles. Males: frons at most 0.3x as wide as one eye. Females: sternite 7 with a deep indentation…… Ernestia puparum − Cheeks, pleura as well as femora with completely black hairs. Abdominal dusting covers the tergites almost to the ends, with very variable iridescent spots. Scutellum without crossed apical bristles. Males: frons about 0.5xas wide as one eye. Females: sternite 7 without indentation……………………………………………………………….. Ernestia argentifera • Genus Eurithia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1844), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 42 species: 1. Eurithia agathe (Zimin 1957) 2. Eurithia albiceps (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 3. Eurithia anthophila (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 4. Eurithia argyrocephala (Villeneuve 1912) 5. Eurithia armeniaca (Richter 1972) 6. Eurithia atra (Brauer 1898) 7. Eurithia breviunguis (Chao et Shi 1981) 8. Eurithia caesia (Fallen 1810) * 9. Eurithia castellana (Strobl 1906) 10. Eurithia chaetopyga (Zimin 1957) 11. Eurithia conjugata (Zetterstedt 1852) 12. Eurithia connivens (Zetterstedt 1844) * 13. Eurithia consobrina (Meigen 1824) * 14. Eurithia crisia (Walker 1849) 15. Eurithia cristata (Villeneuve 1920) 16. Eurithia emdeni (Mesnil 1957) 17. Eurithia excellens (Zimin 1957) 18. Eurithia flavipennis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 19. Eurithia fucosa (Mesnil 1975) * 20. Eurithia gemina (Mesnil 1972) * 21. Eurithia globiventris (Chao et Shi 1981) 22. Eurithia heilongiana (Chao et Shi 1981) 23. Eurithia heilongjiana (Chao et Shi 1981) 24. Eurithia hystrix (Zimin 1957) 25. Eurithia incongruens (Herting 1975) * 26. Eurithia indica (Lahiri 2003) 27. Eurithia indigens (Pandelle 1896) * 28. Eurithia intermedia (Zetterstedt 1844) * 29. Eurithia juncta (Zimin, 1957) 30. Eurithia mesnili (Zimin, 1957) 31. Eurithia nigripennis (Chao et Shi, 1981) 32. Eurithia nigronitida (Chao et Shi 1981) 33. Eurithia parcepilosa (Zimin 1957) 34. Eurithia pilosigena (Zimin 1957) 35. Eurithia shanxiensis (Chao et Liu 1998) 36. Eurithia suspecta (Pandelle 1896) * 37. Eurithia tadzhica (Zimin 1957) 38. Eurithia tessellans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

252 39. Eurithia trichocalyptera (Chao et Shi 1981) 40. Eurithia tuberculata (Chao et Shi 1981) 41. Eurithia viridulans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 42. Eurithia vivida (Zetterstedt 1838) * 1 Back of the head on top between the row of black bristlets (at the upper edge of the white hairs) and the postocular hairs bare or almost bare. Tergite 5 shiny black or at least clearly weaker dusted than tergite 4, often also the posterior edge of tergite 4 black. Males: syncercus as in figure 280……………………………………………… Eurithia anthophila − Between the bristlet row and the post-ocular hairs there are numerous further black bristlets or hairs. Dusting on tergite 5 is similar to the preceding segments……………………………………………………. 2 2 Cheeks 1.5 - 2x as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Males: frons 0.77 - 0.85x as wide as one eye; syncercus dorsally with a triangular appendix……………………………………………………………….. Eurithia intermedia − Cheeks about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment. Males: frons at most 0.76x as wide as one eye; syncercus dorsally with or without triangular appendices…………………………………………………... 3 3 No oe (males)………………………………………………………….. 4 − 2 oe (females)………………………………………………………….. 12 4 Frons 0.22 - 0.46x as wide as one eye. Syncercus with 1 or 2 triangular dorsal appendices. Haustellum 3.5 - 5x as long as its diameter. Tergite 4 as a rule only with 2 dorsal marginal bristles………………………... 5 − Frons 0.40 - 0.76x as wide as one eye. Syncercus without such appendices. Haustellum 2 - 3x as long as its diameter. Tergite 4 with a complete row of marginal bristles……………………………………... 7 5 Frons 0.34 - 0.46x as wide as one eye. Syncercus with 2 triangular appendices. (the appendix in figure 262 is present 2x)……………….. Eurithia vivida − Frons 0.22 - 0.34x as wide as one eye. Syncercus with only one single triangular appendix (figures 260, 261)………………………………… 6 6 Syncercus-appendix small, about as long as 1/3 - 1/2 of the surstyli (figure 261). 3 (seldom 4) dc behind the suture. Palps black. Face and frons dusted grey………………………………………………………. Eurithia connivens − Syncercus-appendix large, about as long as the surstyli (figure 260). As a rule 4 dc behind the suture. Palps yellow (at least in their apical 1/3). Face and frons dusted ± golden yellow………………………….. Eurithia consobrina 7 Middle tibia with 1 strong inner bristle………………………………... 8 − Middle tibia without inner bristle……………………………………… 9 8 Segment complex 6-8 shiny black, undusted. Humeral callus on the outside with only one strong basal bristle (figure 75). Syncercus in its basal 3rd on both sides with a little keel (figure 278). 4 dc behind the suture…………………………………………………………………… Eurithia caesia − At the anterior edge of the segment complex 6-8, a narrow stripe is dusted (= segment 6). Humeral callus on the outside with 2 basal bristles (figure 76), the second however sometimes very short. Syncercus without such an enlargement. Almost always only 3 dc behind the suture………………………………………………………. Eurithia suspecta

253 9 Syncercus broad, pointed and curved (figure 279)……………………. Eurithia indigens * − Syncercus ending in a smaller tip (figures 277, 278)………………… 10 10 Syncercus flat, with a very broad and long base (figure 277)…………. Eurithia fucosa * − Syncercus different…………………………………………………….. 11 11 Syncercus (seen from the side) straight (figure 263), slightly keeled on the sides of the base, as in Eurithia caesia (figure 278)……………… Eurithia incongruens − Syncercus (seen from the side) appears ± dented (figure 264)………… Eurithia gemina * 12 Sternite 6 with a longitudinal furrow (figures 189, 190)……………… 13 − Sternite 6 without longitudinal furrow (figure 191)…………………… 14 13 Sternite 6 with a furrow along its whole length (figure 189)………….. Eurithia consobrina − Sternite 6 with a furrow in roughly its anterior half (figure 190)……… Eurithia connivens 14 Sternite 6 with a deep indentation as in figure 191……………………. Eurithia vivida − Sternite 6 ± domed, without indentation……………………………….. 15 15 Humeral callus on the outside with 2 basal bristles (figure 76). 3 dc behind the suture……………………………………………………….. Eurithia suspecta − Humeral callus outside with only one basal bristle (figure 75). Usually 4 dc behind the suture…………………………………………………. 16 16 Frons 0.95 - 1.10x as wide as one eye…………………………………. Eurithia caesia − Frons 1.10 - 1.35x as wide as one eye………………………………..... Eurithia incongruens At this time the females of the rare mountain species Eurithia fucosa , Eurithia indigens and Eurithia gemina cannot be separated with certainty from Eurithia incongruens (and in some cases also probably not from Eurithia caesia ). • Genus Hyalurgus (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1893), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 22 species: 1. Hyalurgus addominalis (Matsumura 1911) 2. Hyalurgus amnicola (Richter 1974) 3. Hyalurgus ater (Townsend 1919) 4. Hyalurgus atra (Townsend 1919) 5. Hyalurgus atratus (Mesnil 1967) 6. Hyalurgus cinctus (Villeneuve 1937) 7. Hyalurgus clistoides (Townsend 1915) 8. Hyalurgus cruciger (Zetterstedt 1838) * 9. Hyalurgus crucigera (Zetterstedt 1838) 10. Hyalurgus crucigerus (Zetterstedt 1838) 11. Hyalurgus curvicercus (Chao et Shi 1980) 12. Hyalurgus flavipes (Chao et Shi 1980) 13. Hyalurgus itoi (Mesnil 1967) 14. Hyalurgus latifrons (Chao et Shi 1980) 15. Hyalurgus longihirtus (Chao et Shi 1980) 16. Hyalurgus lucentis (Reinhard 1962) 17. Hyalurgus lucidus (Meigen 1824) * 18. Hyalurgus minimus (Mesnil 1953) 19. Hyalurgus ningxiaensis (Wang et Zhang 2012) 20. Hyalurgus sima (Zimin 1960) 21. Hyalurgus spathulans (Mesnil 1967) 22. Hyalurgus tomostethi (Cepelak 1963) *

254 Distribution of the genus Hyalurgus ° Eurasia: Europe (West Europe, North Europe, Central Europe, South Europe), Asia (Far East, North Asia), Russia (Siberia) ° America: North America (USA, Canada) Distribution by synonymus: Xanthocera (Herrich-Schäffer 1853) in Australia, Palaearctic, Indomalaya. Countries: Austria, Canada, China, Czech Republic, Finland, France, Italy, Japan, Myanmar, Norway, Russia, Sweden, Switzerland, USA, United Kingdom 1 Abdomen black, with even grey dusting. Marginal and discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 clearly longer than the corresponding segments. Males: frons much narrower than one eye, without oe………………… Hyalurgus tomostethi − Abdomen ± extensively yellow or reddish-yellow (at least a trace of reddish-yellow colouring at the sides of tergites 3 and 4), dusting confined to the anterior edge of the tergites (only in very dark specimens at certain lighting angles reaching further on the last tergites). Marginal and discal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 at most as long as the corresponding segments (figure 167)……………………… 2 2 Abdomen yellow with a narrow black longitudinal middle stripe which sometimes breaks up into spots (figure 167) or may be missing altogether (especially in females). Pteropleural bristle about as long as the st or shorter. Males: frons much narrower than one eye, without oe or prevertical bristle; anterior claws a little longer than the last tarsal segment. Females: 3rd antennal segment 2-2.5x as long as the 2 nd ……. Hyalurgus lucidus − Abdomen yellow, a central longitudinal stripe as well as the posterior edge of tergites 3 and 4 (ventrally also) black; the black colouring can extend so far that only tergites 3 and 4 are a little reddish at the sides. Pteropleural bristle usually much longer than the st. Males: frons about as wide as one eye, with 2 oe and one prevertical bristle; anterior claws a little shorter than the last tarsal segment. Females: 3 rd antennal segment 1.5 - 1.8x as long as the 2 nd …………………………………... Hyalurgus cruciger • Genus Gymnocheta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). This genus includes 16 species: 1. Gymnocheta bidentatus (Chao et Zhou 1989) 2. Gymnocheta euholopticus (Chao et Zhou 1989) 3. Gymnocheta flamma (Zimin 1958) 4. Gymnocheta frontalis (Brooks 1945) 5. Gymnocheta goniata (Chao 1979) 6. Gymnocheta lucida (Zimin 1958) 7. Gymnocheta magna (Zimin 1958) * 8. Gymnocheta mesnili (Zimin 1958) 9. Gymnocheta monosetus (Chao et Zhou 1989) 10. Gymnocheta ocellosetus (Chao et Zhou 1989) 11. Gymnocheta porphyrophora (Zimin 1958) 12. Gymnocheta ruficornis (Williston 1886) 13. Gymnocheta rufipalpis (Brooks 1945) 14. Gymnocheta viridis (Fallen 1810) * 15. Gymnocheta vivida (Williston 1886) 16. Gymnocheta zhelochovtsevi (Zimin 1958). Distribution of the genus Gymnocheta Continents:

255 ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, West Europe, South Europe, Central Europe), Asia (Far East, South Asia), Russia ° America: North America (Canada, USA) Ecozones: Nearctic Distribution by synonymus: Chrysosoma (Guérin-Méneville 1831) in Australia Countries: Austria, Canada, China, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, Germany, India, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Mongolia, Netherlands, Norway, Russia, Sweden, USA, United Kingdom 1 From the side, mouth edge not, or hardly visible. Femora black, at most with a trace of metallic sheen. Males: parafrontalia black, densely dusted, sometimes with a metallic-green sheen along the row of the frontal bristles; notch of sternite 5 (when postabdomen is in the resting position) almost 2x as long as its greatest width (figure 233). Body length 6 - 11 mm…………. Gymnocheta viridis − Mouth edge (seen from the side) strongly pulled forwards (as in figure 22). Femora in their basal 2/3 metallicgreen. Males: parafrontalia in a stripe along the row of the frontal bristles metallic-green; notch of sternite 5 only about as long as its greatest width. Body length 9 - 12 mm……………….. Gymnocheta magna • Genus Cleonice (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 10 species: 1. Cleonice aldrichi (Curran 1926) 2. Cleonice bigelowi (Curran 1926) 3. Cleonice bivittata (Gahan 1893) 4. Cleonice callida (Meigen 1824) * 5. Cleonice grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 6. Cleonice keteli (Ziegler 2000) 7. Cleonice nitidiuscula (Zetterstedt 1859) * 8. Cleonice nitiduscula (Zetterstedt 1859) 9. Cleonice setosa (Reinhard 1937) 10. Cleonice vestita (Thomson 1864) Distribution of the genus Cleonice ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, Central Europe, West Europe, South Europe), Russia (European Russia). ° America: North America (Canada, USA). Countries: Austria, Canada, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Italy, Norway, Poland, Russia, Sweden, USA, United Kingdom. 1 Abdomen completely covered with yellowish-grey dusting. Costal spine about as long as r-m. The hairy occipital widening covers roughly the lower half of the peristome. Back of the head with a few fair hairs behind the lower mouth edge. Frons in males 0.75 - 0.85x as wide as one eye…… Cleonice callida − Abdomen shiny black, undusted. Costal spine hardly distinguishable from the surrounding hairs. The occipital widening occupies roughly the lower 3/4 of the peristome. Back of the head completely covered with black hairs. Frons in males about 0.5x as wide as one eye………………………. Cleonice nitidiuscula • Genus Loewia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Ernestiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below. Includes 24 species: 1. Loewia adjuncta (Herting 1971) *

256 2. Loewia alpestris (Villeneuve 1920) 3. Loewia aragvicola (Richter 1972) 4. Loewia brevifrons (Rondani 1856) 5. Loewia crassipes (Mesnil 1953) 6. Loewia cretica (Ziegler 1996) 7. Loewia erecta (Bergström 2007) 8. Loewia foeda (Meigen 1824) * 9. Loewia globosa (Townsend 1892) 10. Loewia intermedia (Brauer 1898) 11. Loewia latifrons (Mesnil 1973) 12. Loewia montivaga (Richter 1998) 13. Loewia nigrifrons (Townsend 1892) 14. Loewia nudigena (Mesnil 1973) * 15. Loewia papei (Cerretti Giudice et O’hara 2014) 16. Loewia phaeoptera (Meigen 1824) * 17. Loewia piliceps (Mesnil 1973) 18. Loewia piligena (Mesnil 1973) * 19. Loewia rondanii (Villeneuve 1919) 20. Loewia ruficornis (Townsend 1892) 21. Loewia setibarba (Egger 1856) 22. Loewia setigena (Portschinsky 1881) 23. Loewia submetallica (Macquart 1855) * 24. Loewia sycophanta (Schiner 1868) Distribution of the genus Loewia Continents: ° Eurasia: Europe (South Europe, North Europe, West Europe, Central Europe, Southeast Europe), Asia (West Asia, Far East), Russia, Caucasus (Azerbaijan). ° America: North America (Canada, USA). Ecozones: Nearctic. Countries: Austria, Azerbaijan, Canada, Czech Republic, Denmark, Finland, France, Greece, Israel, Italy, Mongolia, Romania, Russia, Sweden, USA, United Kingdom. 1 Cheeks with short bristlets for their total length (in the extention of the parafrontal bristlets)………………………………………………………. 2 − Cheeks bare or (in most specimens of foeda ) in their lower half with 1 - 6 ± isolated bristlets………………………………………………………… 3 2 Petiole of R5 about as long as 1/2 the post-angular vein. Lateral scutellar bristles a little longer than the basal bristles. Abdomen in males scarcely dusted, middle and posterior edge of tergites shiny……………………… Loewia submetallica − Petiole of R5 as long as 1/10 - 1/6 of the post-angular vein. Lateral bristles shorter than basal bristles. Abdomen in males completely dusted, a central longitudinal stripe and the posterior edge of the tergites however a little weaker…………………………………………………… Loewia piligena 3 Halters yellow-brown. Cheeks in their lower half as a rule with 1 - 6 ± isolated bristlets. Body length 6 - 8 mm. 2nd antennal segment in females red-yellow. Eyes hairy, but in females only very sparse and short. Males: frons at its narrowest point 0.20 - 0.29x as wide as one eye…………….. Loewia foeda − Halters black or dark brown. Cheeks bare. Body length 4 - 6.5 mm. 2 nd antennal segment in females black or brown……………………………. 4

257 4 Eyes practically bare; scattered hairs (to be seen under strong magnification against a dark background) are only about as long as one eye facet. Males: abdomen almost undusted; frons at its narrowest point 0.21 - 0.30x as wide as one eye. Females: scutellum on its surface with only very short, prone bristlets…………………………………………… Loewia phaeoptera − Eyes hairy, the hairs are about as long as 3 eye facets. Males: abdomen (viewed obliquely from behind) clearly dusted; frons at its narrowest point 0.09 - 0.18x as wide as one eye. Females: scutellum on its surface with a few upright bristles………………………………………………... 5 5 Petiole of R5 very short, only about as long as the diameter of the veins. Lateral scutellar bristles as strong as the basal bristles. The longest hairs of the sternopleura in males bristlet-like, as long as 1/2 - 2/3 of the st. Body length 5.5 - 6.5 mm………………………………...... Loewia adjuncta − Petiole of R5 longer, usually about as long as r-m. Lateral scutellar bristles variable, as a rule shorter, sometimes missing. Hairs of the sternopleura in males thin, as long as 1/5 - 1/2 of the st. Body length 4 - 5.5 mm………………………………………………………………...... Loewia nudigena • Genus Macquartia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Mocquartiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. This genus includes 81 species: 1. Macquartia acuminata (Wulp 1890) 2. Macquartia aeneiventris (Emden 1960) 3. Macquartia affinis (Schiner 1862) 4. Macquartia albertana (Reinhard 1945) 5. Macquartia alpestris (Villeneuve 1920) 6. Macquartia americana (Reinhard 1943) 7. Macquartia annularis (Villeneuve 1937) 8. Macquartia apicalis (Pandelle 1895) 9. Macquartia arripes (Meigen 1838) 10. Macquartia atrifrons (Bigot 1889) 11. Macquartia brachycera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 12. Macquartia buccalis (Stein 1924) 13. Macquartia carbonaria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 14. Macquartia catskillensis (West 1925) 15. Macquartia celebs (Rondani 1859) 16. Macquartia chalconata (Meigen 1824) 17. Macquartia chalconota (Meigen 1824) * 18. Macquartia claripennis (Malloch 1932) 19. Macquartia clausicella (Rondani 1865) 20. Macquartia corinna (Meigen 1838) 21. Macquartia dispar (Fallen 1820) * 22. Macquartia echinalis (Pandelle 1895) 23. Macquartia erythrocera (Reinhard 1945) 24. Macquartia erythromera (Emden 1960) 25. Macquartia fascicularis (Pandelle 1895) 26. Macquartia flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 27. Macquartia flavipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 28. Macquartia flavipes (Stein 1924) 29. Macquartia flavisquama (Belanovsky 1931) 30. Macquartia flavohirta (Malloch 1938)

258 31. Macquartia germanica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 32. Macquartia grisea (Fallen 1810) * 33. Macquartia grisescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 34. Macquartia gymnops (Villeneuve 1937) 35. Macquartia hystrix (Mesnil 1972) 36. Macquartia imperfecta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 37. Macquartia johnsoni (Townsend 1892) 38. Macquartia kumaraensis (Miller 1913) 39. Macquartia laeta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 40. Macquartia longipennis (Portschinsky 1881) 41. Macquartia macularis (Villeneuve 1926) * 42. Macquartia maculifemur (Strobl 1910) 43. Macquartia major (Schiner 1862) 44. Macquartia micans (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 45. Macquartia microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 46. Macquartia monticola (Egger 1856) 47. Macquartia nigricornis (Reinhard 1945) 48. Macquartia nigrihirta (Malloch 1938) 49. Macquartia nitidicollis (Emden 1960) 50. Macquartia nudigena (Mesnil 1972) * 51. Macquartia obscura (Coquillett 1902) 52. Macquartia occlusa (Rondani 1859) 53. Macquartia ochripus (Meigen 1838) 54. Macquartia olivaceomaculata (Portschinsky 1881) 55. Macquartia olizon (Walker 1849) 56. Macquartia orbilius (Walker 1849) 57. Macquartia pacifica (Stein 1924) 58. Macquartia pegomyioides (Richter et Wood 1995) 59. Macquartia plumbea (Richter et Wood 1995) 60. Macquartia plumbella (Villeneuve 1942) 61. Macquartia praefica (Meigen 1824) * 62. Macquartia pruthentca (Suster 1933) 63. Macquartia pubiceps (Zetterstedt 1845) * 64. Macquartia rubripes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 65. Macquartia rufipalpis (Curran 1927) 66. Macquartia setigena (Belanovsky 1931) 67. Macquartia setiventris (Wulp 1890) 68. Macquartia spinicincta (Meade 1891) 69. Macquartia subtilis (Hutton 1901) 70. Macquartia tenebricosa (Meigen 1824) * 71. Macquartia tessellata (Emden 1960) 72. Macquartia tessellum (Meigen 1824) * 73. Macquartia tibialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 74. Macquartia titormus (Walker 1849) 75. Macquartia torta (Walker 1853) 76. Macquartia uniseriata (Emden 1960) 77. Macquartia versicolor (Wulp 1890) 78. Macquartia vexata (Hutton 1901) 79. Macquartia villica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 80. Macquartia viridana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) * 81. Macquartia viridescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830)

259 1 Tergite 2 hollowed out to the posterior edge (as in figure 168). 4 dc behind the suture (seldom the 2nd shortened or missing completely). Palps yellow 2 − Tergite 2 not hollowed out to the posterior edge (as in figures 167, 169). 3 dc behind the suture (in some females of praefica 4 dc, then the first dc is very short). Palps yellow to black………………………………………….. 3 2 Cheeks bare. Arista with short hairs (the longest hairlets about as long as the thickened arista base). 2 st. Calyptrae standing off from the thorax (as in figure 116). Abdomen shiny black, almost undusted…………………… Macquartia pubiceps − Cheeks hairy to the end. Arista practically bare. 3 st (seldom 2). Inner edge of the calyptrae lying along thethorax (as in figure 117). Abdomen dusted, with iridescent spots………………………………...... Macquartia tessellum 3 Middle tibia with 1 ad (seldom an additional smaller ad present). Tergite 3 with a complete row of marginal bristles. Calyptrae standing off from the thorax (figure 116). Abdomen with dense grey or yellowish-grey dusting. Cheeks hairy in their upper half or further………………………………… 4 − Middle tibia with 2 - 5 ad. Tergite 3 with 2 - 4 dorsal marginal bristles…... 5 4 Cheeks with hairs only in their upper half. 3 st. Tergite 2 with dorsal marginal bristles. Tergite 3 with discal bristles. Abdomen without paired black spots in the dusting………………………………………………….. Macquartia grisea − Cheeks completely hairy. 2 st. Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles. Tergite 3 without or only with very weak discal bristles. Tergites 2 - 4 with pairs of black spots in the dusting……………………………………. Macquartia macularis 5 Cheeks completely hairy. Legs of females yellow, in males at least middle and hind tibia yellow…………………………………………...... 6 − Cheeks at most hairy in their upper half. Legs black……………………… 7 6 Pre-alar bristle shorter than the distance of its base to the posterior edge of the humeral callus. Males: basicosta, 2nd antennal segment and femora black; tergite 3 (seen obliquely from behind) with a dark, trapezoid spot in the dusting………………………………………………………………….. Macquartia dispar − Pre-alar bristle at least as long as the distance of its base to the posterior edge of the humeral callus. Males: basicosta and 2nd antennal segment yellow, femora ± yellow (at least on their distal ventral side); dusting of the abdomen ± even, with iridescent spots…...... Macquartia viridana 7 Inner edge of the calyptrae lying close to the thorax (figure 117). Frons in males as wide as 1/3 - 2/3 of the 3 rd antennal segment……………………. 7 − Calyptrae standing off (as in figure 116). Frons in males about as wide as the 3rd antennal segment...... 8 8 Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs, the central one sometimes very short. Tergite 2 as a rule with 2 dorsal marginal bristles. Females: abdomen shiny black, with only very light dusting …………………………………. Macquartia tenebricosa − Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles. Females: abdomen with a weak greenish shine, more clearly dusted, with iridescent spots……………………………………………….. Macquartia chalconota 9 Hind tibia with 2 dorsal apical spurs. Cheeks with at most 3 - 4 hairlets under the frontal bristles, the latter not crowded in front. Tergite 4 with only 2 - 4 marginal bristles. Subapical scutellar bristles a little longer than the apical bristles (as in figures 116, 117). r4+5 with 2 - 3 bristlets at the

260 base. Halters yellow. Females: abdomen weakly dusted. Macquartia nudigena − Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. Frontal bristles in front crowded into a group with numerous hairs. Tergite 4 with at least a complete row of discal bristles. Subapical scutellar bristles a little shorter than the apical bristles. The bristlets of r4+5 usually reach further, sometimes to the middle of the section between the base and r-m. Halters black or brown. Abdomen in females shiny black, without dusting………………………… Macquartia praefica • Genus Anthomyiopsis (Townsend 1916), of the tribe Mocquartiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 5 species: 1. Anthomyiopsis cypseloides (Townsend 1916) 2. Anthomyiopsis nigra (Baranov 1938) 3. Anthomyiopsis nigrisquama (Zetterstedt 1838) 4. Anthomyiopsis nigrisquamata (Zetterstedt 1838) * 5. Anthomyiopsis plagioderae (Mesnil 1972) * Anthomyiopsis is distributed in Europe (North Europe, South Europe, Central Europe), Asia (South Asia), in North America (Canada, USA). The countries are Canada, Czech Republic, Finland, India, Italy, Sweden, USA, United Kingdom. 1 2nd and 3 rd section of wing edge hairy below. Arista with fine hairs, the hairs about half as long as the thickened arista base. 3 rd antennal segment 1.5 - 2.0x as long as the 2 nd . Males: frons 1.4 - 1.9x as long as the face; cheeks at their mid-point mostly a little narrower than the palps, clearly narrowing downwards…………. Anthomyiopsis nigrisquamata − 2nd and 3 rd section of wing edge bare below. Arista practically bare, extremely fine hairs only recognizable under the strongest magnification. 3rd antennal segment 2.0 - 2.5x as long as the 2 nd . Males: frons 1.2 - 1.4x as long as the face; cheeks at their mid- point wider than the palps, not or hardly narrowed downwards…. Anthomyiopsis plagioderae • Genus Elfia (Rondani 1844), of the tribe Graphogastrini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 31 species: 1. Elfia abnormis (Stein 1924) 2. Elfia aenea (Coquillett 1895) 3. Elfia amplicornis (James 1955) 4. Elfia amuricola (Richter 1993) 5. Elfia aristalis (Villeneuve 1936) 6. Elfia atra (Aldrich 1934) 7. Elfia aurocrista (Barraclough 1985) 8. Elfia biseta (Barraclough 1985) 9. Elfia bohemica (Kramer 1907) * 10. Elfia canella (Herting 1967) 11. Elfia cingulata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 12. Elfia clavapalpa (Barraclough 1985) 13. Elfia coelicola (Richter 1977) 14. Elfia erisma (Reinhard 1962) 15. Elfia frontalis (Aldrich 1934) 16. Elfia interrupta (Aldrich 1934) 17. Elfia maurokara (Barraclough 1985)

261 18. Elfia melissopodis (Coquillett 1897) 19. Elfia minutissima (Zetterstedt 1844) * 20. Elfia nigra (Brooks 1945) 21. Elfia nigroaenea (Herting 1963) * 22. Elfia pamirica (Richter 1977) 23. Elfia pruinosa (Malloch 1927) 24. Elfia riedeli (Villeneuve 1930) * 25. Elfia rotundata (Aldrich 1934) 26. Elfia setigera (Thomson 1869) 27. Elfia spathulata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 28. Elfia spinosovirilia (Barraclough 1985) 29. Elfia triangularis (Aldrich 1934) 30. Elfia vibrissata (Aldrich 1934) 31. Elfia zonella (Zetterstedt 1844) * A revision of the genus (in a wider sense than Phytomyptera ) was published by Andersen (1988). In this detailed study illustrations of the genitalia of males and females can also be found. 1 Abdomen completely black, practically without dusting (at most with a trace at the side of the anterior edge of the tergites). Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs……………………………………………………… Elfia nigroaenea − Anterior edge of the tergites with a narrow band of dusting, interrupted in the middle…………………………………………………………… 2 2 Cheeks with bristlets reaching down to at least the middle……………. Elfia riedeli − Cheeks bare, a few bristlets reach down a little below the foremost frontal bristle…………………………………………………………… 3 3 Middle tibia without ad, or with ad at most as long as the diameter of the tibia Elfia bohemica − Middle tibia with 1 ad, which is longer than the diameter of the tibia… 5 4 Hind tibia with 3 dorsal apical spurs. 3 dc before the suture. Fore tibia with 3 - 4 ad……………………………………………………………. Elfia zonella − Hind tibia with 2 apical spurs (the pd apical spur missing or very short). 2 dc before the suture. Fore tibia with 1 - 2 ad…………………. 5 5 Distance of m between m-cu and the deflection 0.8 - 1.3x as long as that between r-m and m-cu. Post-angular vein scarcely thinner than the remaining vein m. Lateral scutellar bristles longer and stronger than the ground hairs. Males: lobes of sternite 5 shorter than the basal section………………………………………………………………….. Elfia cingulata − Distance of m between m-cu and the deflection 1.5 - 2.0x as long as that between r-m and m-cu. Post-angular vein faded, very much finer than the remaining vein m. Lateral scutellar bristles not or scarcely differentiatedfrom the ground hairs. Males: lobes of sternite 5 about 2x as long than the basal section…………………………………………... Elfia minutissima • Genus Phytomyptera (Rondani 1844), of the tribe Graphogastrini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 31 species: 1. Phytomyptera aberrans (Schiner 1862) 2. Phytomyptera abnormis (Stein 1924) 3. Phytomyptera aenea (Coquillett 1895) 4. Phytomyptera amplicornis (James 1955) 262 5. Phytomyptera amuricola (Richter 1993) 6. Phytomyptera aristale (Townsend 1915) 7. Phytomyptera aristalis (Townsend 1915) 8. Phytomyptera atra (Aldrich 1934) 9. Phytomyptera aurantia (Barraclough 1985) 10. Phytomyptera aurocrista (Barraclough 1985) 11. Phytomyptera biseta (Barraclough 1985) 12. Phytomyptera bohemica (Kramer 1907) 13. Phytomyptera canella (Herting 1967) 14. Phytomyptera cingulata (Robineau-desvoidy 1830) 15. Phytomyptera clavapalpa (Barraclough 1985) 16. Phytomyptera coelicola (Richter 1977) 17. Phytomyptera convecta (Walker 1852) 18. Phytomyptera cornuta (Reinhard 1931) 19. Phytomyptera curriei (Townsend 1916) 20. Phytomyptera erisma (Reinhard 1962) 21. Phytomyptera erotema (Reinhard 1958) 22. Phytomyptera exul (Walker 1852) 23. Phytomyptera flavipes (Reinhard 1943) 24. Phytomyptera frontalis (Aldrich 1934) 25. Phytomyptera gracilariae (Hering 1926) 26. Phytomyptera halidayana (Rondani 1872) 27. Phytomyptera interrupta (Aldrich 1934) 28. Phytomyptera johnsoni (Coquillett 1897) 29. Phytomyptera lacteipennis (Villeneuve 1934) 30. Phytomyptera latifrons (Greene 1934) 31. Phytomyptera longicornis (Coquillett 1902) 32. Phytomyptera lunata (Barraclough 1985) 33. Phytomyptera maurokara (Barraclough 1985) 34. Phytomyptera mediaposita (Barraclough 1985) 35. Phytomyptera melissopodis (Coquillett 1897) 36. Phytomyptera minuta (Townsend 1927) 37. Phytomyptera minutissima (Zetterstedt 1844) 38. Phytomyptera nigra (Brooks 1945) 39. Phytomyptera nigrina (Meigen 1824) * 40. Phytomyptera nigroaenea (Herting 1968) 41. Phytomyptera nitidiventris (Rondani 1845) 42. Phytomyptera pallipes (Mesnil 1963) 43. Phytomyptera palpigera (Coquillett 1895) 44. Phytomyptera pamirica (Richter 1977) 45. Phytomyptera perpingens (Walker 1853) 46. Phytomyptera peruviana (Townsend 1929) 47. Phytomyptera pollinosa (Cortes 1967) 48. Phytomyptera pruinosa (Malloch 1927) 49. Phytomyptera riedeli (Villeneuve 1930) 50. Phytomyptera rotundata (Aldrich 1934) 51. Phytomyptera rufescens (Villeneuve 1936) 52. Phytomyptera ruficornis (Greene 1934) 53. Phytomyptera saxatilis (Reinhard 1952) 54. Phytomyptera setigera (Thomson 1869) 55. Phytomyptera spathulata (Robineau-desvoidy 1850)

263 56. Phytomyptera spinacrista (Barraclough 1985) 57. Phytomyptera spinosovirilia (Barraclough 1985) 58. Phytomyptera stackelbergi (Mesnil 1963) 59. Phytomyptera tarsalis (Coquillett 1895) 60. Phytomyptera triangularis (Aldrich 1934) 61. Phytomyptera triste (Reinhard 1961) 62. Phytomyptera unicolor (Rondani 1865) 63. Phytomyptera usitata (Coquillett 1897) 64. Phytomyptera vaccinii (Sintenis 1897) * 65. Phytomyptera verna (Richter 1993) 66. Phytomyptera vibrissata (Aldrich 1934) 67. Phytomyptera vitinervis (Thomson 1911) 68. Phytomyptera walleyi (Brooks 1945) 69. Phytomyptera yemenensis (Barraclough 1985) 70. Phytomyptera zonella (Zetterstedt 1844) The following 2 species (Phytomyptera nigrina and Phytomyptera vaccinii ) could only be separated reliably by Andersen (1988). Here are only the most important distinguishing features. 1 Hind tibia ad with 6 - 11 little differentiated bristlets. 5th tergite 1.00 - 1.35x as long as tergite 4. Males: tergite 5 with a row of discal bristles and a row of marginal bristles; pregonite straight, with 2 apical teeth. Body length 3.5 - 5 mm………………………………………………... Phytomyptera nigrina − Hind tibia ad with 4 - 8 bristlets with very varying lengths (figure 159). 5th tergite 1.20 - 1.65x as long as tergite 4. Males: tergite 5 behind the row of discal bristles more densely bristled as a rule; pregonites curved, with only one end tooth. Body length 2.5 - 5 Phytomyptera vaccinii mm…………….. • Genus Graphogaster (Rondani 1868), of the tribe Graphogastrini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 33 species: 1. Graphogaster alaskensis (Brooks 1942) 2. Graphogaster alberta (Curran 1927) 3. Graphogaster altaica (Mesnil 1973) 4. Graphogaster andalusiaca (Strobl 1910) 5. Graphogaster anomalon (Sintenis 1897) 6. Graphogaster bohdani (Draber-Monko 1965) 7. Graphogaster brunnea (Brooks 1942) 8. Graphogaster brunnescens (Villeneuve 1907) 9. Graphogaster buccata (Herting 1971) 10. Graphogaster deceptor (Curran 1927) 11. Graphogaster dispar (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889) 12. Graphogaster dorsalis (Coquillett 1902) 13. Graphogaster fuscisquamis (Brooks 1942) 14. Graphogaster grandis (Brooks 1942) 15. Graphogaster inflata (Bischof 1900) 16. Graphogaster macdunnoughi (Brooks 1942) 17. Graphogaster maculata (Belanovsky 1937) 18. Graphogaster maculiventris (Stein 1924) 19. Graphogaster nigrescens (Herting 1971) 20. Graphogaster nigrisquamata (Tschorsnig 1989)

264 21. Graphogaster nigriventris (Strobl 1910) 22. Graphogaster nuda (Brooks 1942) 23. Graphogaster obsignata (Villeneuve 1912) 24. Graphogaster orientalis (Brooks 1942) 25. Graphogaster parvipalpis (Kugler 1974) 26. Graphogaster pollinosa (Brooks 1942) 27. Graphogaster pseudonuda (Brooks 1942) 28. Graphogaster psilocorsiphaga (Brooks 1942) 29. Graphogaster punctata (Villeneuve 1931) 30. Graphogaster rostrata (Herting 1973) 31. Graphogaster slossonae (Townsend 1916) 32. Graphogaster spoliata (Bezzi 1928) 33. Graphogaster vestita (Rondani 1868) 1 Cheeks completely hairy……………………………………………... Graphogaster dispar − Cheeks bare, in G. nigrescens seldom with 1 - 2 hairs………………. 2 2 2 dc before the suture. Mouth edge distinctly pulled forwards, easily visible from the side. Calyptrae whitish. Males: thorax viewed from in front densely dusted. Females: frons wider than one eye…………. Graphogaster buccata − 3 dc before the suture. Mouth edge not or scarcely visible from the side. Calyptrae browned. Males: thorax viewed from in front almost without dusting. Females: frons a little smaller than one eye……….. 3 3 Dusting yellowish. Halters yellow. Tergite 3 dusted, at most a narrow stripe on the posterior edge and (sometimes) 1 - 2 small median spots black. Pre-alar bristle almost always missing…………. Graphogaster brunnescens − Dusting grey. Halters ± red-brown. The black seam at the posterior edge of tergite 3 is enlarged to a large spot at the sides and the median spots are ± fused to a band; the dusting is often still more reduced. Pre-alar bristle present……………………………………... Graphogaster nigrescens • Genus Goniocera (Rondani 1868), of the tribe Graphogastrini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 33 species: 1. Goniocera enigmatica (Villeneuve 1917) 2. Goniocera io (Aldrich 1929) 3. Goniocera maxima (Richter 1999) 4. Goniocera montium (Villeneuve 1921) 5. Goniocera schistacea (Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891) 6. Goniocera versicolor (Fallen 1820) 1 Cheeks hairy on their whole length, at their narrowest point as wide as 2/3 - 1/1 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome as wide as 2/3 - 5/6 of the maximum eye diameter. Marginal bristles of tergite 3 fine, at most as long as tergite 3…………………………………………… Goniocera schistacea − Cheeks hairy at most in their upper half, at their narrowest point as wide as 1/4 - 1/2 of the 3rd antennal segment. Peristome about as wide as 1/2 of the maximum eye diameter. Marginal bristles of tergite 3 robust, clearly longer than tergite 3………………………… Goniocera versicolor

265 • Genus Entomophaga (Lioy 1864), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 15 species: 1. Entomophaga antiqua (Mesnil 1954) 2. Entomophaga ciligera (Mesnil 1954) 3. Entomophaga exoleta (Meigen 1824) * 4. Entomophaga fallax (Mesnil 1954) 5. Entomophaga gratiosa (Mesnil 1954) 6. Entomophaga grylli 7. Entomophaga longilingua (Mesnil 1954) 8. Entomophaga nigrohalterata (Villeneuve 1921) * 9. Entomophaga picipalpis (Mesnil 1954) 10. Entomophaga rubiginosa (Mesnil 1954) 11. Entomophaga sufferta (Villeneuve 1942) 12. Entomophaga triseta (Mesnil 1954) 13. Entomophaga ussuriensis (Tachi et Shima 2006) 14. Entomophaga vernalis (Tachi et Shima 2006) 15. Entomophaga vulpina (Mesnil 1954) 1 Sternopleura underneath the st bare. 4 dc behind the suture. Cheeks narrower than the palps, below the frontal bristles bare or at most with 1 - 2 hairlets. 1st arista segment 2 - 4x as long as its diameter. Peristome as wide as 1/6 - 1/4 of the maximum eye diameter…….. Entomophaga nigrohalterata − Sternopleura underneath the st with a few hairlets (as in Actia , see figure 96). 3 dc behind the suture. Cheeks wider than the palps, below the frontal bristles with 10 - 15 hairlets. 1st arista segment about 1.5x as long as its diameter. Peristome as wide as 1/2 - 3/5 of the maximum eye diameter………………………………………… Entomophaga exoleta • Genus Ceromya (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 85 species: 1. Ceromya aberrans (Malloch 1930) 2. Ceromya adbominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Ceromya amblycera (Aldrich 1934) 4. Ceromya americana (Townsend 1892) - 1 subspecies 5. Ceromya amicula (Mesnil 1954) 6. Ceromya angustifrons (Malloch 1930) 7. Ceromya apicipunctata (Malloch 1926) 8. Ceromya balli (O´hara 1994) 9. Ceromya bellina (Mesnil 1957) 10. Ceromya bicolor (Meigen 1824) * 11. Ceromya buccalis (Curran 1933) 12. Ceromya capitata (Mesnil 1957) 13. Ceromya cephalotes (Mesnil 1957) 14. Ceromya cibdela (Villeneuve 1913) 15. Ceromya cornuta (Aldrich 1934) 16. Ceromya cothurnata (Tachi et Shima 2000) 17. Ceromya dilecta (Herting 1977) 18. Ceromya dorsigera (Herting 1967) * 19. Ceromya dubia (Malloch 1930) 20. Ceromya elyii (Walton 1914)

266 21. Ceromya ergusoni (Bezzi 1923) 22. Ceromya femorata (Mesnil 1954) 23. Ceromya fera (Mesnil 1954) 24. Ceromya fergusoni (Bezzi 1923) 25. Ceromya fergussoni 26. Ceromya flava (O´hara 1995) 27. Ceromya flaviceps (Ratzeburg 1844) * 28. Ceromya flaviseta (Villeneuve 1921) * 29. Ceromya glaucescens (Tachi et Shima 2000) 30. Ceromya grisea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 31. Ceromya helvola (Tachi et Shima 2000) 32. Ceromya hirticeps (Malloch 1930) 33. Ceromya invalida (Malloch 1930) 34. Ceromya kurahashii (Tachi et Shima 2000) 35. Ceromya laboriosa (Mesnil 1957) 36. Ceromya languidula (Villeneuve 1913) 37. Ceromya languidulina (Mesnil 1977) 38. Ceromya laticornis (Malloch 1930) 39. Ceromya latipalpis (Malloch 1930) 40. Ceromya lavinia (Curran 1927) 41. Ceromya longimana (Mesnil 1957) 42. Ceromya longipila (Richter 1993) 43. Ceromya lutea (Townsend 1927) 44. Ceromya luteicornis (Curran 1933) 45. Ceromya luteola (Tachi et Shima 2000) 46. Ceromya macronychia (Mesnil 1957) 47. Ceromya maculipennis (Malloch 1930) 48. Ceromya magnicornis (Malloch 1930) 49. Ceromya mallochiana (Gardner 1940) 50. Ceromya mellina (Mesnil 1953) 51. Ceromya microcera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 52. Ceromya monstroscornis (Stein 1924) * 53. Ceromya monstrosicornis (Stein 1924) 54. Ceromya natalensis (Curran 1927) 55. Ceromya nigronitens (Mesnil 1954) 56. Ceromya norma (Malloch 1929) 57. Ceromya occidentalis (O´hara 1994) 58. Ceromya ontario (Curran 1933) 59. Ceromya oriens (O´hara 1994) 60. Ceromya orientalis (Townsend 1926) 61. Ceromya palloris (Coquillett 1895) 62. Ceromya parviseta (Malloch 1930) 63. Ceromya patellicornis (Mesnil 1957) 64. Ceromya pendelburyi (Malloch 1930) 65. Ceromya pendleburyi (Malloch 1930) 66. Ceromya portentosa (Mesnil 1957) 67. Ceromya prominula (Tachi et Shima 2000) 68. Ceromya pruinosa (Shima 1970) 69. Ceromya pruniosa (Shima 1970) 70. Ceromya pudica (Mesnil 1954) 71. Ceromya punctipennis (Malloch 1930)

267 72. Ceromya punctum (Mesnil 1953) 73. Ceromya rotundicornis (Malloch 1930) 74. Ceromya rubifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 75. Ceromya rubrifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 76. Ceromya selangor (Malloch 1930) 77. Ceromya silacea (Meigen 1824) * 78. Ceromya similata (Mesnil 1954) 79. Ceromya speciosa (Mesnil 1954) 80. Ceromya subopaca (Aldrich 1934) 81. Ceromya testacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 82. Ceromya unicolor (Aldrich 1934) 83. Ceromya valida (Curran 1927) 84. Ceromya varichaeta (Curran 1927) 85. Ceromya xanthosoma (Mesnil 1954)

1 . Cheeks hairy over their total length. r4+5 with bristlets only to r-m, the other veins bare. Back of the head covered with black hairs………. Ceromya monstrosicornis − Cheeks at least in their lower half bare. r4+5 with bristlets extending further than r-m. At least the lower half of the back of the head with light hairs………………………………………………………………. 2 2 r1 and cu1 bare…………………………………………………………. 3 − r1 with bristlets on its whole length……………………………………. 3 3 Abdomen completely red-yellow or with a black central longitudinal stripe which tapers towards the back and does not quite reach the end (in some females the dark colouring may be more pronounced). Marginal bristles strong, about as long as the tergite on which they stand. Females: penultimate segment of the fore tarsus scarcely as long as wide, last segment about 2x as long as the penultimate one………... Ceromya bicolor − Abdomen with black central longitudinal stripe which widens towards the back and occupies on tergites 4 and 5 the whole upper surface at least at the posterior edge. Sometimes tergite 3 is already largely darkened. Marginal bristles weak, shorter than the associated tergite. Females: penultimate segment of the fore tarsus about 1.5x as long as wide, last segment at most 1.5x as long as the penultimate one……….. Ceromya flaviceps 4 cu1 bare. r1 on its underside bare. Abdomen black-brown, covered with dusting……………………………………………………………. Ceromya flaviseta − cu1 with bristlets. r1 on the underside in its distal 1/3 with bristlets. Abdomen completely or predominantly redyellow, without dusting or with only traces of dusting at the anterior edge of the tergites………… 5 5 Dorsum of the thorax red-yellow, hardly dusted. Tergites 4 and 5 at their posterior edge with black-brown spots at the side. Frontal stripe about 2x as wide as one parafrontal. The strong, retrocurved oi stands before the middle of the frons………………………………………….. Ceromya silacea − Dorsum of the thorax black-brown, covered with dense, fair dusting. Abdomen without dark spots. Frontal stripe as wide as one parafrontal. The strong oi stands on the middle of the frons………………………... Ceromya dorsigera

268 • Genus Actia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 163 species: 1. Actia aberrans (Malloch 1930) 2. Actia alipes (Villeneuve 1942) 3. Actia amblycera (Aldrich 1934) 4. Actia americana (Townsend 1892) 5. Actia ampla (Tachi et Shima 1998) 6. Actia angustifrons (Malloch 1930) 7. Actia antiqua (Mesnil 1954) 8. Actia apicipunctata (Malloch 1926) 9. Actia argentifrons (Malloch 1930) 10. Actia articulata (Stein 1924) 11. Actia atra (Macquart 1835) 12. Actia autumnalis (Townsend 1917) 13. Actia baldwini (Malloch 1930) 14. Actia biarticulata (Meunier 1895) 15. Actia brevis (Malloch 1930) 16. Actia broteas (Walker 1849) 17. Actia brunnea (Malloch 1930) 18. Actia brunnescens (Villeneuve 1921) 19. Actia brunnipalpis (Villeneuve 1921) 20. Actia buccalis (Curran 1933) 21. Actia chrysocera (Bezzi 1923) 22. Actia cibdela (Villeneuve 1913) 23. Actia ciligera (Mesnil 1954) 24. Actia cinerea (Macquart 1834) 25. Actia cingulata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 26. Actia clavula (Tachi et Shima 1998) 27. Actia comitata (Villeneuve 1936) 28. Actia compacta (Curran 1927) 29. Actia completa (Malloch 1930) 30. Actia cornuta (Aldrich 1934) 31. Actia crassicornis (Meigen 1824), figures 320 and 321* 32. Actia cuthbertsoni (Curran 1933) 33. Actia darwini (Malloch 1929) 34. Actia dasymyia (O´hara 1991) 35. Actia deferens (Malloch 1930) 36. Actia destituta (Tachi et Shima 1998) 37. Actia diffidens (Curran 1933) 38. Actia dimorpha (O´hara 1991) 39. Actia dubia (Malloch 1930) 40. Actia dubitata (Herting 1971) * 41. Actia eucosmae (Bezzi 1926) 42. Actia excensa (Walker 1853) 43. Actia exoleta 44. Actia exsecta (Villeneuve 1936) 45. Actia fallax (Mesnil 1954) 46. Actia fasciata (Stein 1924) 47. Actia flaviceps (Stein 1924) 48. Actia flavipes (Coquillett 1897)

269 49. Actia flaviseta (Villeneuve 1921) 50. Actia fracticornis (Meigen 1838) 51. Actia fulvicauda (Malloch 1935) 52. Actia gratiosa (Mesnil 1954) 53. Actia hargreavesi (Curran 1933) 54. Actia heterochaeta (Bezzi 1908) 55. Actia hirticeps (Malloch 1930) 56. Actia humeralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 57. Actia hyalinata (Malloch 1930) 58. Actia infantula (Zetterstedt 1844) * 59. Actia interrupta (Curran 1933) 60. Actia invalida (Malloch 1930) 61. Actia jocosa (Villeneuve 1942) 62. Actia jocularis (Mesnil 1957) 63. Actia lamia (Meigen 1838) – figures 322 and 323 * 64. Actia languidula (Villeneuve 1913) 65. Actia lata (Malloch 1930) 66. Actia laticornis (Malloch 1930) 67. Actia latipalpis (Malloch 1930) 68. Actia lavinia (Curran 1927) 69. Actia lichtwardtiana (Villeneuve 1931) 70. Actia linguata (Mesnil 1968) 71. Actia longilingua (Mesnil 1954) 72. Actia longimana (Mesnil 1957) 73. Actia longiseta (Villeneuve 1936) 74. Actia luteicornis (Curran 1933) 75. Actia maculipennis (Malloch 1930) 76. Actia magnicornis (Malloch 1930) 77. Actia maksymovi (Mesnil 1952) * 78. Actia malayana (Malloch 1935) 79. Actia mallochiana (Gardner 1940) 80. Actia media (Meunier 1905) 81. Actia mellina (Mesnil 1953) 82. Actia mimetica (Malloch 1930) 83. Actia mitis (Curran 1927) 84. Actia mongolica (Richter 1976) 85. Actia monticola (Malloch 1930) 86. Actia munroi (Curran 1927) 87. Actia nana (Curran 1928) 88. Actia natalensis (Curran 1927) 89. Actia nigra (Shima 1970) 90. Actia nigrapex (Mesnil 1977) 91. Actia nigripes (Curran 1927) 92. Actia nigritula (Malloch 1930) 93. Actia nigriventris (Malloch 1935) 94. Actia nigrohalterata (Villeneuve 1921) 95. Actia nigroscutellata (Lundbeck 1927) * 96. Actia nitidella (Villeneuve 1936) 97. Actia nitidiventris (Curran 1933) 98. Actia norma (Malloch 1929) 99. Actia normula (Curran 1927)

270 100. Actia nudibasis (Stein 1924) * 101. Actia oblimata (Mesnil 1957) 102. Actia obscurella (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) 103. Actia ontario (Curran 1933) 104. Actia painei (Crosskey 1962) 105. Actia palaestina (Villeneuve 1934) 106. Actia pallens (Curran 1927) 107. Actia pamirica (Richter 1974) 108. Actia panamensis (Curran 1933) 109. Actia parviseta (Malloch 1930) 110. Actia pendelburyi (Malloch 1930) 111. Actia pendleburyi (Malloch 1930) 112. Actia perdita (Malloch 1930) 113. Actia perispoliata (Mesnil 1953) 114. Actia philippinensis (Malloch 1930) 115. Actia picipalpis (Mesnil 1954) 116. Actia pilipennis (Fallen 1810) – figure 324 * 117. Actia plebeia (Malloch 1930) 118. Actia pokharana (Shima 1970) 119. Actia pulex (Baranov 1938) 120. Actia punctipennis (Malloch 1930) 121. Actia punctum (Mesnil 1953) 122. Actia quadriseta (Malloch 1936) 123. Actia radialis (O´hara 1991) 124. Actia reducta (Villeneuve 1920) 125. Actia rejecta (Bezzi et Lamb 1926) 126. Actia resinellae (Schrank 1781) 127. Actia rotundicornis (Malloch 1930) 128. Actia rotundipennis (Malloch 1930) 129. Actia rubifrons (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 130. Actia rubigalis 131. Actia rubiginosa (Mesnil 1954) 132. Actia rufescens (Greene 1934) 133. Actia rufibasis (Belanovsky 1953) 134. Actia russula (Mesnil 1977) 135. Actia samarensis (Villeneuve 1921) 136. Actia schineri (Strobl 1895) 137. Actia selangor (Malloch 1930) 138. Actia selecta (Ringdahl 1952) 139. Actia similata (Malloch 1930) 140. Actia siphonosoma (Malloch 1930) 141. Actia solida (Tachi et Shima 1998) 142. Actia spoliata (Bezzi 1923) 143. Actia starkei (Mesnil 1952) 144. Actia sternalis (O´hara 1991) 145. Actia stiglinae (Bezzi 1928) 146. Actia subaequalis (Malloch 1930) 147. Actia subopaca (Aldrich 1934) 148. Actia sufferta (Villeneuve 1942) 149. Actia suspecta (Malloch 1924) 150. Actia takanoi (Baranov 1935)

271 151. Actia tarsata (Richter 1980) 152. Actia tenuipalpis (Villeneuve 1921) 153. Actia triseta (Mesnil 1954) 154. Actia ugandana (Curran 1933) 155. Actia unicolor (Aldrich 1934) 156. Actia uniseta (Malloch 1930) 157. Actia uruhuasi (Townsend 1927) 158. Actia valida (Curran 1927) 159. Actia varichaeta (Curran 1927) 160. Actia vitripennis (Rondani 1859) 161. Actia vulpina (Mesnil 1954) 162. Actia yasumatsui (Shima 1970) 163. Actia zonaria (Loew 1847) Distribution of the genus Actia Europe: (North Europe, West Europe, South Europe, Central Europe, Southeast Europe), Asia (West Asia, Far East, South Asia, North Asia), Russia (Siberia), Caucasus (Georgia). Africa: Tunisia, Congo, Republic South Africa), Indian Ocean islands, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Rwanda, Ethiopia, Eritrea, Tanzania, Kenya), Gambia, Nigeria, Ghana. America: Argentina, Chile, Peru, Mexico, USA, Canada, Panama, Australia, New Guinea, Polynesia (Hawaii), Melanesia (Solomon Islands, Papua New Guinea, Fiji). 1 r1, r4+5 and cu1 with bristlets (figure 131)……………………………. 2 − r1 and r4+5 with bristlets, cu1 bare……………………………………. 7 2 r1 above along its length with bristlets………………………………… 3 − r1 above only at its distal 1/3 with bristlets (figure 131)………………. 6 3 Post-angular vein missing (figure 322)………………………………… Actia lamia − Post-angular vein present………………………………………………. 4 4 r1 bare below. cu1 to about m-cu with bristlets. Males: 3rd antennal segment 1.5 - 1.8x as long as wide. Abdomen shiny black, at the anterior edge of the tergites with only a very narrow band of dusting which is interrupted in the middle. 4 dc behind the suture (figure 324).. Actia pilipennis − Cheeks completely hairy. 2 st. Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles. Tergite 3 without or only with very weak discal bristles. Tergites 2 - 4 with pairs of black spots in the dusting…………………. 5 5 Cheeks completely hairy. Legs of females yellow, in males at least middle and hind tibia yellow (figures 320 and 321)…………………… Actia crassicornis − Cheeks at most hairy in their upper half. Legs black………………….. Actia dubitata 6 Pre-alar bristle shorter than the distance of its base to the posterior edge of the humeral callus. Males: basicosta, 2 nd antennal segment and femora black; tergite 3 (seen obliquely from behind) with a dark, trapezoid spot in the dusting…………………………………………… Actia nudibasis − Pre-alar bristle at least as long as the distance of its base to the posterior edge of the humeral callus. Males: basicosta and 2 nd antennal segment yellow, femora ± yellow (at least on their distal ventral side); dusting of the abdomen ± even, with iridescent spots…...... Actia maksymovi 7 Inner edge of the calyptrae lying close to the thorax (figure 117). Frons in males as wide as 1/3 - 2/3 of the 3 rd antennal segment…….... Actia infantula − Calyptrae standing off (as in figure 116). Frons in males about as wide as the 3 rd antennal segment...... Actia nigroscutellata 272 • Genus Peribaea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 61 species: 1. Peribaea abbreviata (Tachi et Shima 2002) 2. Peribaea alternata (Shima 1970) 3. Peribaea angustifrons 4. Peribaea annulata (Mesnil 1954) 5. Peribaea anthracina (Mesnil 1977) 6. Peribaea apaturae (Tachi et Shima 2002) 7. Peribaea apicalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) * 8. Peribaea argentifrons (Malloch 1930) 9. Peribaea baldwini (Malloch 1930) 10. Peribaea caesiata (Tachi et Shima 2002) 11. Peribaea cervina (Mesnil 1954) 12. Peribaea clara (Mesnil 1954) 13. Peribaea compacta (Curran 1927) 14. Peribaea discicornis (Pandelle 1894) 15. Peribaea egesta (Tachi et Shima 2002) 16. Peribaea ferina (Mesnil 1954) 17. Peribaea fernia (Mesnil 1954) 18. Peribaea fissicornis (Strobl 1910) * 19. Peribaea flavicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 20. Peribaea gibbicornis (Mesnil 1954) 21. Peribaea glabra (Tachi et Shima 2002) 22. Peribaea hertingi (Andersen 1996) 23. Peribaea hirsuta (Shima 1970) 24. Peribaea hongkongensis (Tachi et Shima 2002) 25. Peribaea hyalinata (Malloch 1930) 26. Peribaea illugiana (Shima 1970) 27. Peribaea insularia (Shima 1970) 28. Peribaea insularis (Shima 1970) 29. Peribaea jepsoni (Villeneuve 1937) 30. Peribaea leucophaea (Mesnil 1963) 31. Peribaea leucopheae (Mesnil 1963) 32. Peribaea lobata (Mesnil 1977) 33. Peribaea longirostris (Andersen 1996) 34. Peribaea longiseta (Villeneuve 1936) 35. Peribaea malayana (Malloch 1935) 36. Peribaea minuta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 37. Peribaea mitis (Curran 1927) 38. Peribaea modesta (Mesnil 1954) 39. Peribaea normula (Curran 1927) 40. Peribaea orbata (Wiedemann 1830) 41. Peribaea palaestina (Villeneuve 1934) 42. Peribaea pectinata (Shima 1970) 43. Peribaea plebeia (Malloch 1930) 44. Peribaea plebia (Malloch 1930) 45. Peribaea pulla (Mesnil 1977) 46. Peribaea repanda (Mesnil 1954) 47. Peribaea rubea (Mesnil 1977) 48. Peribaea sedlaceki (Shima 1970)

273 49. Peribaea setinervis (Thomson 1869) 50. Peribaea similata (Malloch 1930) 51. Peribaea spoliata (Bezzi 1923) 52. Peribaea subaequalis (Malloch 1930) 53. Peribaea suspecta (Malloch 1924) 54. Peribaea tibialis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1851) * 55. Peribaea tiglinae (Bezzi 1928) 56. Peribaea timida (Mesnil 1954) 57. Peribaea trifurcata (Shima 1970) 58. Peribaea ugandana (Curran 1933) 59. Peribaea uniseta (Malloch 1930) 60. Peribaea ussuriensis (Mesnil 1963) 61. Peribaea vidua (Mesnil 1954) 1 r1 bare. 2nd arista segment as long as 3/5-4/5 of the 3 rd . Apical scutellar bristles hair-like or missing. Males: 3rd antennal segment deeply split (figure 47)……... Peribae a fissicornis − r1 at least uppersides in its distal 1/3 with little spines. 2 nd arista segment only as long as 1/7 - 1/5 of the 3 rd . Crossed apical bristles present. Males: 3 rd antennal segment not split…………………………………………………….. 2 2 Underside of r1 with a row of bristlets. Marginal bristles longer than the tergites, on which they stand. The fair dusting clearly shows the underlying black ground colour when the viewing angle is changed; seen obliquely from behind a narrow, silver-white band of dusting appears at the anterior edge of the tergites. 3 rd arista segment threadlike and thin in its apical 3/5……………. Peribaea tibialis − Underside of r1 bare (seldom with up to 4 bristlets). Marginal bristles at most as long as the associated tergite. The abdominal dusting is hardly changed under different viewing angles; the black ground colour is confined to a central longitudinal stripe and the posterior edge of the tergites. 3rd arista segment in its apical half threadlike thin…………………………………………………….. Peribaea apicalis • Genus Ceranthia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 22 species: 1. Ceranthia abdominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) * 2. Ceranthia brunnescens (Villeneuve 1921) * 3. Ceranthia conata (Reinhard 1959) 4. Ceranthia flavipes (Coquillett 1897) 5. Ceranthia japonica (Mesnil 1963) 6. Ceranthia jocosa (Villeneuve 1942) 7. Ceranthia lacrymans (Mesnil 1954) 8. Ceranthia lichtwardtiana (Villeneuve 1931) * 9. Ceranthia livoricolor (Mesnil 1977) 10. Ceranthia pallida (Herting 1959) * 11. Ceranthia plorans (Mesnil 1954) 12. Ceranthia plusiae (Coquillett 1895) 13. Ceranthia podacina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 14. Ceranthia samarensis (Villeneuve 1921) * 15. Ceranthia scutellata (Mesnil 1954) 16. Ceranthia siphonoides (Strobl 1898) * 17. Ceranthia starkei (Mesnil 1952 18. Ceranthia sulfurea (Mesnil 1971)

274 19. Ceranthia tenuipalpis (Villeneuve 1921) * 20. Ceranthia tristella (Herting 1966) * 21. Ceranthia verneri (Andersen 1996) 22. Ceranthia verralli (Wainwright 1928), synonymous of Aphantorhaphopsis verralli (Wainwright 1928)* In O'Hara (1989) Ceranthia is a subgenus of the extended genus Siphona . Distribution of the genus Ceranthia ° Eurasia: Europe (North Europe, West Europe, South Europe, Central Europe, Southeast Europe), Asia (West Asia, Far East, South Asia, North Asia), Russia (Siberia), Caucasus (Georgia). ° Africa: North Africa (Tunisia), Central Africa (Congo), Southern Africa (Republic South Africa), East Africa (Indian Ocean islands, Uganda, Zimbabwe, Rwanda, Ethiopia, Eritrea, Tanzania, Kenya), West Africa (Gambia, Nigeria, Ghana). ° America: South America (Argentina, Chile, Peru), North America (Mexico, USA, Canada), Central America (Panama). ° Oceania: Australasia (Australia, New Guinea), Polynesia (Hawaii), Melanesia (Solomon Islands, Papua New Guinea, Fiji). Ecozones: Nearctic. 1 Palps very thin, practically not thickened towards the tip (figure 33)…. 2 − Palps distally widened in the normal way (figure 32)…………………. 6 2 3 strong dc behind the suture (as in figure 83); if exceptionally 4 dc are present, then the 2nd is very short (as in figure 84)…………………… 3 − 4 dc behind the suture, the 2 in front short (as in figure 85)…………… 4 3 r4+5 with bristlets extending far beyond r-m. r1 with 1 - 2 bristlets in its end section. Abdomen predominantly yellow……………………… Ceranthia pallida − r4+5 with bristlets only to r-m. r1 bare. Abdomen dark………………. Ceranthia abdominalis 4 Haustellum as long as 2/3 of the minimum eye diameter. Abdomen evenly dusted, without a dark centre line and with only a weak indication of dark bands at the posterior edge. Males: 3rd antennal segment straight at its anterior edge…………………………………… Ceranthia tenuipalpis − Haustellum about as long as the minimum eye diameter. Abdomen with a distinctly undusted centre line and also such bands at the posterior edge. Males: 3rd antennal segment very rounded at the front.. 5 5 3rd antennal segment red-yellow. Abdomen also on the upper side partially coloured yellow. 2nd arista segment considerably shorter than the evenly thickened section of the 3rd segment………………………. Ceranthia lichtwardtiana * − 3rd antennal segment black. Abdomen on the upper side totally or almost totally dark-coloured. 2nd arista segment about as long as the evenly thickened section of the 3rd segment…………………………... Ceranthia tristella * 6 3 dc behind the suture. m-cu equidistant from r-m and the deflection of m, or the latter a little nearer. Haustellum 4 - 8x as long as its diameter (figure 32)……………………………………………………………… 7 − 4 dc behind the suture. m-cu equidistant from r-m and the deflection of m, or the latter a little nearer. Haustellum 4 - 8x as long as its diameter (figure 32)……………………………………………………………… 8 7 r1 with bristlets in its apical 1/3 (sometimes with only 1 or 2). Back of the head concave. Abdomen predominantly red-yellow, only with narrow, inconspicuous dusting at the anterior edge of the tergites. Palps yellow……………………………………………………………. Ceranthia samarensis 275 − r1 bare. Back of the head very convex. Abdomen on the upper side largely black, covered with fair dusting. Palps black-brown…………... Ceranthia siphonoides 8 2nd arista segment as long as 2/5 - 1/2 of the 3rd. Back of the head completely covered with black hairs. Last section of cu1 about 2x as long as m-cu…………………………………………………………… Ceranthia brunnescens − 2nd arista segment as long as 1/6 - 1/4 of the 3rd. Back of the head in its lower 1/3 with fair hairs (at least a few light hairs above the posterior mouth edge). Last section of cu1 about 1.5x as long as m-cu.. 9 9 r1 bare. Back of the head with black bristlets on its whole upper half. Scutellum black with a yellowish tip. Males: 3rd antennal segment 3 - 4x as long as the 2 nd ……………………………………………………. Ceranthia starkei − r1 distally with 2 - 4 bristlets. Back of the head with only a few black bristlets on its upper half. Scutellum predominantly yellow. Males: 3rd antennal segment very large, 5 - 6x as long as the 2 nd ……………….... Ceranthia verralli * The distinction between Ceranthia lichtwardtiana and Ceranthia tristella can cause difficulties; subsequent studies must show whether they are really independent species. • Genus Siphona (Meigen 1803), of the tribe Siphonini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 176 species and subspecie in 143 species and 6 subgenera: Species : 1. Siphona abbreviata (Villeneuve 1915) 2. Siphona abdominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 3. Siphona akidnomyia (O´hara 1982) 4. Siphona albocincta (Villeneuve 1942) 5. Siphona alticola (Mesnil 1953) 6. Siphona amoena (Mesnil 1952) 7. Siphona amplicornis (Mesnil 1959) 8. Siphona analis (Meigen 1824) 9. Siphona angusta (Mesnil 1959) 10. Siphona antennalis (Mesnil 1952) 11. Siphona atricapilla (Mesnil 1959) 12. Siphona bevisi (Curran 1941) 13. Siphona bilineata (Mesnil 1952) 14. Siphona boreata (Mesnil 1960) * 15. Siphona brasiliensis (Townsend 1929) 16. Siphona brunnea (O´hara 1982) 17. Siphona brunnescens (Villeneuve 1921) 18. Siphona capensis (Curran 1941) 19. Siphona carabao (Bohart et Gressitt 1946) 20. Siphona ceres (Curran 1932) 21. Siphona cerina (Mesnil 1977) 22. Siphona chaetosa (Townsend 1935) 23. Siphona chetoliga (Rondani 1865) 24. Siphona cinerea (Meigen 1824) 25. Siphona clausta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 26. Siphona consimilis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 27. Siphona cothurnata (Mesnil 1952) 28. Siphona crassulata (Mesnil 1953)

276 29. Siphona creberrima (Speiser 1910) 30. Siphona cuthbertsoni (Curran 1941) 31. Siphona delicatula (Mesnil 1960) 32. Siphona diluta (Wulp 1890) 33. Siphona efflatouni (Mesnil 1960) 34. Siphona fera (Mesnil 1954) 35. Siphona flavifrons (Stæger 1849) * 36. Siphona floridenis (O´hara 1982) 37. Siphona foliacea (Mesnil 1953) 38. Siphona fuliginea (Mesnil 1977) 39. Siphona fuscicornis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 40. Siphona gedeana (Wulp 1896) 41. Siphona gracilis (Mesnil 1952) 42. Siphona grandistyla (Pandelle 1894) 43. Siphona grandistylum (Pandelle 1894) * 44. Siphona griseola (Mesnil 1970) 45. Siphona humeralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 46. Siphona hungarica (Andersen 1984) * 47. Siphona immaculata (Andersen 1996) 48. Siphona impropria (Herting 1987) 49. Siphona ingerae (Andersen 1982) * 50. Siphona irritans (Linnaeus 1758) 51. Siphona janssensi (Mesnil 1952) 52. Siphona japonica (Mesnil 1963) 53. Siphona jocosa (Villeneuve 1942) 54. Siphona kairiensis (O´hara 1983) 55. Siphona kangwagyei (Zumpt 1967) 56. Siphona kuscheli (Cortes 1952) 57. Siphona laboriosa (Mesnil 1957) 58. Siphona lacrymans (Mesnil 1954) 59. Siphona laticornis (Curran 1941) 60. Siphona lichtwardtiana (Villeneuve 1931) 61. Siphona lindneri (Mesnil 1959) 62. Siphona livoricolor (Mesnil 1977) 63. Siphona longissima (O´hara 1982) 64. Siphona ludicra (Mesnil 1977) 65. Siphona maculipennis (Meigen 1830) 66. Siphona maderensis (Smit et Zeegers 2002) 67. Siphona malaisei (Mesnil 1953) 68. Siphona martini (Andersen 1982) * 69. Siphona melania (Bezzi 1908) 70. Siphona melanocera (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 71. Siphona melanura (Mesnil 1959) 72. Siphona mesnili (Andersen 1982) * 73. Siphona munroi (Curran 1941) 74. Siphona murina (Mesnil 1952) 75. Siphona ngricans (Villeneuve 1930) 76. Siphona nigra (Tachi et Shima 2005) 77. Siphona nigricans (Villeneuve 1930) * 78. Siphona nigrohalterata (Mesnil 1959) 79. Siphona nigronitens (Mesnil 1954)

277 80. Siphona nigroseta (Curran 1941) 81. Siphona nigrovittata (Meigen 1824) 82. Siphona nobilis (Mesnil 1953) 83. Siphona obesa (Mesnil 1952) 84. Siphona obscuripennis (Curran 1941) 85. Siphona oculata (Pandelle 1894) 86. Siphona palpina (Zetterstedt 1859) 87. Siphona paludosa (Mesnil 1960) * 88. Siphona patellaipalpis (Mesnil 1952) 89. Siphona pellex (Mesnil 1953) 90. Siphona perispoliata (Mesnil 1953) 91. Siphona perturbans (Bezzi 1907) 92. Siphona phantasma (Mesnil 1952) 93. Siphona picturata (Mesnil 1977) 94. Siphona pigra (Mesnil 1977) 95. Siphona pilistyla (Andersen 1996) 96. Siphona plorans (Mesnil 1954) 97. Siphona podacina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 98. Siphona pseudomaculata (Blanchard 1963) * 99. Siphona pudica (Mesnil 1954) 100. Siphona pulla (Reinhard 1975) 101. Siphona pusilla (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 102. Siphona quadrinotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 103. Siphona reducta (Mesnil 1952) 104. Siphona rizaba (O´hara 1982) 105. Siphona rossica (Mesnil 1961) * 106. Siphona rubea (Mesnil 1977) 107. Siphona rubrapex (Mesnil 1977) 108. Siphona rubrica (Mesnil 1952) 109. Siphona ryszardi (Draber-monko 1966) 110. Siphona samarensis (Villeneuve 1921) 111. Siphona scutellata (Mesnil 1954) 112. Siphona selecta (Pandelle 1894) 113. Siphona setigera (Tachi et Shima 2005) 114. Siphona setinerva (Mesnil 1952) 115. Siphona seyrigi (Mesnil 1960) 116. Siphona silvarum (Herting 1967) 117. Siphona simulans (Mesnil 1952) 118. Siphona singularis (Wiedemann 1830) 119. Siphona siphonoides (Strobl 1898) 120. Siphona sola (Mesnil 1959) 121. Siphona speciosa (Mesnil 1954) 122. Siphona spinulosa (Mesnil 1952) 123. Siphona starkei (Mesnil 1952) 124. Siphona subarctica (Andersen 1996) 125. Siphona sulfurea (Mesnil 1971) 126. Siphona sylvatica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 127. Siphona tachinaria (Meigen 1824) 128. Siphona tenuipalpis (Villeneuve 1921) 129. Siphona tenuis (Curran 1933) 130. Siphona terrosa (Mesnil 1954)

278 131. Siphona testacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 132. Siphona trichaeta (Mesnil 1952) 133. Siphona tristella (Herting 1966) 134. Siphona tristis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1850) 135. Siphona tropica (Townsend 1915) 136. Siphona unispina (Mesnil 1952) (Face fly) 137. Siphona variata (Andersen 1982) *** 138. Siphona verneri (Andersen 1996) 139. Siphona verralli (Wainwright 1928) (House fly) 140. Siphona vittata (Curran 1941) 141. Siphona vixen (Curran 1941) 142. Siphona wittei (Mesnil 1952) 143. Siphona xanthosoma (Mesnil 1954) Subgenera : 1. Subgenus Siphona Aphantorhapha (Townsend 1919). 2 species: 1. Siphona arizonica (Townsend 1919) 2. Siphona atoma (Reinhard 1947) 2. Subgenus Siphona Baeomyia (O´hara 1984). 5 species: 1. Siphona antennata (O'Hara 1984) 2. Siphona hurdi (Reinhard, 1959) 3. Siphona juniperi ((O'Hara 1984) 4. Siphona sonorensis (O'Hara 1984) 5. Siphona xanthogaster (O'Hara 1984) 3. Subgenus Siphona Ceranthia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830). 1 species: 1. Siphona pallida (Herting 1959) 4. Subgenus Siphona Pseudosiphona (Townsend 1916). 1 species: 1. Siphona brevirostris (Coquillett 1897) 5. Subgenus Siphona Siphona (Meigen 1803). 21 species: 1. Siphona collini (Mesnil 1960) * 2. Siphona confusa (Mesnil 1961) * 3. Siphona cristata (Fabricius 1805) * 4. Siphona floridensis ( 1983) 5. Siphona futilis (Wulp 1890) 6. Siphona geniculata (De Geer 1776) * 7. Siphona hokkaidensis (Mesnil 1957) 8. Siphona illinoiensis (Townsend 1891) 9. Siphona intrudens (Curran 1932) 10. Siphona lurida (Reinhard 1943) 11. Siphona lutea (Townsend 1919) 12. Siphona macronyx (O´hara 1982) 13. Siphona maculata (Staeger 1849) * 14. Siphona medialis (O´hara 1982) 15. Siphona multifaria (O´hara 1982) 16. Siphona oligomyia (O´hara 1982) 17. Siphona pacifica (O´hara 1982) 18. Siphona pauciseta (Rondani 1865) * 19. Siphona pisinnia (O´hara 1982) 20. Siphona setosa (Mesnil 1960) * 21. Siphona urbana (Harris 1776)

279 6. Subgenus Siphona Siphonopsis (Townsend 1916). 2 species: 1. Siphona conata (Reinhard 1959) 2. Siphona plusiae (Coquillett 1895) The genus Siphona belongs to the most complicated genera of the Tachinidae. Even for specialists, its species are sometimes difficult to determine. This key draws partially (especially regarding the newly described species therein) on the studies of Andersen (1982, 1984) in which genital features are also taken into account. The following key is arranged so that the most abundant species of the genus ( geniculata ) is reached quickly. 1 4 dc behind the suture, the 2 at the front of about equal length (figure 85), or the 1st even a little shorter (check dubious cases here first)……………. 2 − 3 dc behind the suture (figure 83), or 4 dc, whereby the 2 nd is considerably weaker and shorter than the 1 st (figure 84)………………………………… 7 2 Tegula yellow or reddish, as light as the basicosta. 3rd antennal segment always narrower than the fore femur………………………………………. 3 − Tegula black or reddish-brown, in any case clearly darker coloured than the basicosta. Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles………………….. 4 3 Cheeks with at least 6 - 8 hairlets below the frontal bristles; as a rule, the hairs reach down to the middle of the cheeks (figure 19), sometimes to the lower eye rim. Tergite 2 with 2 dorsal marginal bristles (very rarely missing). Face only about as long as the frons. Cheeks (seen from the side) at their mid-point at least as wide as the palps. Palps as long as the 3rd antennal segment or shorter. Anterior oe about as long and strong as the great frontal bristles. Females: ground colour of the abdomen black…. Siphona geniculata − Cheeks with only 2 - 6 fine hairlets below the frontal bristles (figure 21) (= specimens of Siphona cristata and Siphona flavifrons with 4 dc)……… 12 4 2nd antennal segment a vivid yellow, nowhere darkened, in females also the base of the 3 rd antennal segment yellow on the inside. Tegula quite black, basicosta whitish-yellow. Prosternum as a rule bare. Males: 3 rd antennal segment at most as wide as the fore femur………………………. Siphona paludosa − 2nd antennal segment at least dorsally a little reddish-brown, darkened. The dark tegula at least a little yellow or reddish transparent, basicosta yellow; the colour contrast between these 2 sclerites therefore less clear. Prosternum with a hair or a bristlet on each side (figure 69)………………. 5 5 3rd arista segment thickened to at least its middle (figure 45). Face 1.2 - 1.5x as long as the frons. Males: 3 rd antennal segment widened at half its tip (figure 45), wider than the fore femur………………………………….. Siphona nigricans* − 3rd arista segment only thickened to 1/5 - 2/5 of its length………………… 6 6 2nd arista segment in males clearly longer than the 2 nd antennal segment, in females equally long. Face in males 1.5 - 2x as long as the frons, in females about 1.5x as long. Top third of the palps bare or almost bare. Males: 3 rd antennal segment 5 - 6x as long as the 2 nd , in its top half widened (as in figure 45), wider than the fore femur. Body length 3.5 - 5 mm…………………………………………………………………………. Siphona boreata − 2nd arista segment in males at most as long as the 2 nd antennal segment (figure 23), in females shorter. Face in males 1.3 - 1.5x as long as the frons, in females about 1.1 - 1.2x as long. Top third of the palps with a few hairlets. Males: 3 rd antennal segment about 4x as long as the 2 nd , ± rounded rectangular, widest in the middle (figure 23), at most as wide as 280 the fore femur. Body length 3. 4 mm……………………………………… Siphona pauciseta ** 7 Haustellum shorter than the height of the head. Tergite 2 always without dorsal marginal bristles, in 2 species also without latero-marginal bristles……………………………………………………………………… 8 − r1 bare. Back of the head very convex. Abdomen on the upper side largely black, covered with fair dusting. Palps black-brown…………...... 12 8 Males: claws as long as the last tarsal segment. Females: peristome almost half as wide as the maximum eye diameter; ground colour of the abdomen completely black…………………………………………………………… 9 − 2nd arista segment as long as 1/6 - 1/4 of the 3 rd . Back of the head in its lower 1/3 with fair hairs (at least a few light hairs above the posterior mouth edge). Last section of cu1 about 1.5x as long as m-cu……………... 10 9 Middle femur normally without a pre-apical ad-bristlet. Head of the halters blackish. Latero-marginal bristles of tergite 2 weaker than the latero-marginal bristles of tergite 3. Males: palps with hairlets at least as long as its diameter………………………………………………………… Siphona ingerae − Middle femur with a pre-apical ad-bristlet. Head of the halters yellow. Latero-marginal bristles of tergite 2 as strong as the latero-marginal bristles of tergite 3. Males: hairlets of palps much shorter………………… Siphona hungarica 10 Tergite 2 with strong latero-marginal bristles……………………………... Siphona mesnili − Tergite 2 without latero-marginal bristles (figure 169)………………...... 11 11 Presutural ia present (figure 83). Haustellum at most as long as the maximum eye diameter. Face in males 1.4 - 1.6x as long as the frons, in females 1.2 - 1.3x as long………………………………………………….. Siphona maculata − Presutural ia missing. Haustellum longer than the maximum eye diameter. Face in males 1.2-1.3x as long as the frons, in females 1.0-1.1x as long…. Siphona collini 12 Tergite 2 with dorsal marginal bristles. Face in males about 1.5x as long as the frons, in females 1.2 - 1.3x as long………………………...... 13 − Tergite 2 without dorsal marginal bristles……………………………...... 15 13 Tegula dark brown, clearly darker than the basicosta. Cheeks (seen from the side) at their mid-point about as wide as the palps. Black spots around the base of the abdominal bristles large, 4 - 6x as wide as the basal thickness of one bristle. Cheek hairs strong, often reaching down to almost the middle of the cheeks. Males: 3rd antennal segment at half the tip wider than at the base, distinctly wider than the fore femur……………………… Siphona rossica − Tegula yellow or reddish, as light as the basicosta. Cheeks clearly narrower than the palps. No, or much smaller black spots around the base of the abdominal bristles (at most 2 - 3x as wide as the thickness of one bristle). Cheek hairs as a rule much weaker. Males: 3rd antennal segment widest at about its middle, at most as wide as the fore femur……………... 14 14 Abdomen completely, or at least largely yellow. 2 nd antennal segment totally yellow, in females also the base of the 3 rd . Dorsal marginal bristles of tergite 2 very variable, marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 at most as long as the segments on which they stand. Tergite 3 with 4 - 6 marginal bristles, in the latter case those on the sides are much weaker…………….. Siphona flavifrons − Basic colouring of the abdomen (at least of tergites 4 and 5) black. 2 nd antennal segment ± strongly browned. Dorsal marginal bristles of tergite 2

281 very strong, marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 longer than the segments on which they stand. Tergite 3 with 6 almost equally long marginal bristles……………………………………………………………………… Siphona setosa 15 Tegula completely black, basicosta whitish-yellow. Basic colouring of the abdomen dark, but tergites 1 – 3 lighter at the sides. 2nd antennal segment vivid yellow, nowhere darkened, in females also the base of the 3 rd antennal segment yellow inside. Males: 3 rd antennal segment at most as wide as the fore femur……………………………………………………... Siphona paludosa − Tegula yellow or reddish-brown, not, or hardly darker than the basicosta .. 16 16 Peristome (seen from the side) in males as wide as 1/10 - 1/6 of the maximum eye diameter (figure 21), in females as wide as 1/6 - 1/5. Vibrissa at or slightly above the height of the lower eye rim (fig, 21). 2 nd antennal segment yellow or only very faintly browned. Base colour of the abdomen in both sexes yellow, but the last tergites often darkened. Prosternum often bare. Males: 2nd arista segment about as long as the 2 nd antennal segment (figure 21)………………………………………………. 17 − Peristome in males as wide as 1/5 - 1/4 of the maximum eye diameter (figure 20), in females as wide as 1/4 - 2/5. Vibrissa below the height of the lower eye rim (fig, 20). 2nd antennal segment as a rule brown (yellow in Siphona variata ). Base colour of the abdomen in females black, in males at least tergites 4 and 5 darkened. Prosternum with one hair or bristlet on each side (as in figure 69). Males: 2 nd arista segment 1.2 - 2.0x as long as the 2nd antennal segment (figure 20)…………………………… 18 17 Cheeks (seen from the side) at their mid-point clearly narrower than the palps. Palps also in their distal 1/3 outside with bristlets, in females about as long as the 3rd antennal segment, in males much shorter. Frons and face ± evenly dusted. Abdomen as a rule completely yellow, the last segments are seldom a little darkened. 2nd antennal segment light yellow. Anterior oe almost as long as the great frontal bristles. Marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 at most as long as the segments on which they stand. Prosternum usually with bristlets. Males: peristome as wide as 1/10 - 1/8 of the maximum eye diameter; face about 1.5x as long as the frons………. Siphona flavifrons − Cheeks about as wide as the palps (figure 21). Palps at least in their distal 1/3 bare outside, in females about as long as the whole antennae, in males a little shorter (figure 21). Dusting of the frons yellow, that of the face in contrast mostly white. Abdomen on the last segments ± darkened. 2 nd antennal segment usually faintly browned. Anterior oe almost as long as the little frontal bristles (figure 21). Marginal bristles of tergites 3 and 4 strong, longer than the segments on which they stand. Prosternum almost always bare. Males: peristome as wide as 1/8- 1/6 of the maximum eye diameter (figure 21); face 1.1-1.3x as long as the frons…………………… Siphona cristata 18 End section of r1 often with 1 - 2 bristlets. Femora completely yellow. Males: 2nd arista segment a little longer than 1/2 the 3 rd ………………….. Siphona grandistylum − End section of r1 always bare. At least the hind femur a little browned apically. Males: 2nd arista segment a little shorter than 1/2 the 3 rd ……….. Siphona confusa * Siphona martini , described from Sweden by Andersen in 1982 has - in contrast to Siphona nigricans - one prevertical avbristle at the fore femur. ** When these stated species do not fit, but there is a smaller species (3 - 4 mm) with definitely 4 dc, it is Siphona pauciseta (see number 6), in which the tegula is sometimes of a lighter coloration.

282 *** In the Siphona variata described by Andersen in 1982, femora and the 2nd antennal segment are completely yellow. • Genus Aphria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Leskiini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 18 species: 1. Aphria abdominalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 2. Aphria angustifrons (Meade 1892) 3. Aphria corsica (Villeneuve 1907) 4. Aphria georgiana (Townsend 1908) 5. Aphria gracilis (Mesnil 1963) 6. Aphria klapperichi (Mesnil 1967) 7. Aphria latifrons (Villeneuve 1908) * 8. Aphria longilingua (Rondani 1861) * 9. Aphria longirostris (Meigen 1824) * 10. Aphria miranda (Richter 1977) 11. Aphria occidentale (Townsend 1908) 12. Aphria occidentalis (Townsend 1908) 13. Aphria ocypterata (Townsend 1891) 14. Aphria potans (Wiedemann 1830) 15. Aphria rubida (Mesnil 1973) 16. Aphria servillii (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 17. Aphria vetusa (Pandelle 1896) 18. Aphria xyphias (Pandelle 1896) * 1 Tegula black, basicosta yellow. 4th wing edge section at least as long as the 6th. Males: frons at most as wideas one eye; fore tarsal claws longer than the last tarsal segment. Females: ve not differentiated from the postocular hairs……………………………………………………. 2 − Tegula and basicosta yellow. 4th wing edge section shorter than the 6th. Males: frons wider than one eye; fore tarsal claws a little shorter than the last tarsal segment. Females: ve a little longer and stronger than the postocular hairs, bent outwards………………………………. 3 2 r4+5 with bristlets extending at most to r-m. 1st and 2nd wing edge section bare above (figure 142). The middle of the band of dusting is elongated backwards to a point at the anterior edge of the tergites……. Aphria longirostris − r4+5 with bristlets extending further than r-m. 1st and 2nd wing edge section hairy above (figure 143). The dusting of the tergites shows no point in the middle of the tergites……………………………………… Aphria longilingua 3 r4+5 with bristlets extending at most to r-m…………………………… Aphria latifrons − r4+5 with bristlets extending much further than r-m…………………... Aphria xyphias • Genus Bithia (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863), of the tribe Leskiini (subfamily Tachininae ). The synonym of the genus Bithia it is: Rhinotachina Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889. Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 24 species: 1. Bithia acanthophora (Rondani 1861) * 2. Bithia ancyrensis (Villeneuve 1942) 3. Bithia argunica (Richter 1977) 4. Bithia cinerea (Meade 1894) 5. Bithia clausinervis (Suster 1929)

283 6. Bithia demotica (Egger 1861) * 7. Bithia discreta (Tschorsnig 1986) 8. Bithia geniculata (Zetterstedt 1844) * 9. Bithia glirina (Rondani 1861) * 10. Bithia golanensis (Kugler 1971) 11. Bithia gorbunovi (Tschorsnig 1993) 12. Bithia hermonensis (Kugler 1977) 13. Bithia immaculata (Herting 1971) * 14. Bithia jacentkovskyi (Villeneuve 1937) * 15. Bithia latigena (Herting 1968) 16. Bithia maculifacies (Tschorsnig et Kara 2002) 17. Bithia modesta (Meigen 1824) * 18. Bithia nova (Mesnil 1973) 19. Bithia pauicseta (Kugler 1974) 20. Bithia proletaria (Egger 1860) 21. Bithia setulosa (Kugler 1968) 22. Bithia sibirica (Rikhter 1980) 23. Bithia spreta (Meigen 1824) * 24. Bithia sybarita (Meigen 1838) Host data are given for four Tachinidae ( Diptera ) species which are recorded for Slovenia for the first time: Bithia demotica , Bithia glirina , Bithia proletaria and Leskia aurea (Fallén 1820). Bembecia megillaeformis (Hübner 1813) and Pyropteron chrysidiformis (Esper 1782), or Pyropteron ( Synansphecia ) triannuliformis (Freyer 1845), are first host records for Bithia proletaria . The following hosts are new records for the respective tachinids: Bembecia ichneumoniformis (Denis et Schiffermüller 1775) and Pyropteron ( Synansphecia ) affinis (Staudinger 1856) for Bithia demotica ; Synanthedon melliniformis (Laspeyres 1801) and Synanthedon loranthi (Králíœek 1966) for Leskia aurea . Bembecia ichneumoniformis , the six-belted clearwing, is a moth of the Sesiidae Boisduval 1828 family. It is found in most of Europe and Asia Minor, the Caucasus, northern Iran and the Near East. The larvae feed on the roots of Lotus species and Anthyllis vulneraria . Other recorded food plants include Lotus corniculatus , Ononis spinosa , Dorycnium pentaphyllum , Dorycnium germanicum , Dorycnium herbaceum , Dorycnium hirsutum , Medicago spp ., Hippocrepis comosa , Lupinus polyphyllus , Tetragonolobus maritimus and Lathyrus pratensis . Pyropteron affinis is a moth of the Sesiidae family. It is found in most of Europe, except Ireland, Great Britain, the Netherlands, Denmark, Fennoscandia, the Baltic region, Poland and Bulgaria. It is also found in Asia Minor, Georgia, the Middle East and North Africa (Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco). The wingspan is 15–18 mm. Adults are on wing from May to July. Two subspecies are known: 1. Pyropteron affine affine Staudinger 1856 and 2. Pyropteron affine erodiiphagum Dumont 1922. The larvae of Pyropteron affine affine feed on Helianthemum chamaecistus , Helianthemum vulgare , Helianthemum nummularium and Fumana procumbens , while the larvae of Pyropteron affine erodiiphagum have been recorded on Erodium arborescens . Synanthedon melliniformis is a moth of the Sesiidae family. It is found in France, Italy, Austria, Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serbia and Montenegro, Bulgaria, Hungary and Slovakia.

284 The wingspan is 17–19 mm. Larvae feed on Salix alba , Populus nigra and Populus alba . Synanthedon loranthi is found in most of Europe (except Ireland, Great Britain, Fennoscandia, the Netherlands, Portugal, the Baltic region and Ukraine) and Asia Minor. The wingspan is 20–22 mm. The larvae feed on Viscum album , Viscum album abietis , Viscum album austriacum , Viscum laxum and Loranthus europaeus . 1 r4+5 with bristlets reaching much further than r-m. r1 and cu1 almost always with bristlets. Scutellum with a short lateral bristle……………….. Bithia spreta − r4+5 with bristlets at most extending to r-m. r1 and cu1 bare. Scutellum without lateral bristles……………………………………………………… 2 2 r4+5 with bristlets extending to r-m or almost as far. Tegula yellow or brown. Frons in males about as wide as one eye…………………………... Bithia glirina − r4+5 with 3 - 6 bristlets on its base………………………………………… 3 3 Tergite 2 hollowed out to the posterior edge (as in figure 168). Frons in males at most 0.95x as wide as one eye. Tegula black. Scutellum with crossed apical bristles. Tergite 2 without marginal bristles………………... Bithia geniculata − Tergite 2 not hollowed out to the posterior edge (as in figures 167, 169). Frons in males wider than one eye………………………………………… 6 4 Abdomen under any viewing angle totally and evenly dusted, without dark spots or a trace of a central longitudinal stripe. The longest hairs of the arista are about half as long as the diameter of the arista near the base. Males: tergite 6 oriented vertically - lies almost flush with segments 7+8 (figure 203); frons 0.51 - 0.59x as wide as one eye. Females: posterior edge of tergites 5 and 6 not or scarcely less dusted than the posterior edge of the previous tergites………………………...... Bithia immaculata − Abdomen at certain lighting angle with at least a trace of a central longitudinal stripe. Arista with longer hairs. Males: tergite 6 has a similar position to tergite 5, it forms an acute angle with segments 7+8 (figure 204); frons wider. Females: posterior edge of tergites 5 and 6 more faintly dusted than on the previous tergites, appearing black when viewed directly from behind………………………………………………………………… 5 5 Dusting of the abdomen with irregular spots which appear lighter or darker depending on the viewing angle. The longest hairs of the arista are about 2/3 as long as the diameter of the thickened arista section. Males: syncercus (seen from the side) a little wavy, at the tip with a short little hook (figure 267); segment 7+8 about as long as the epandrium (as in figure 203); frons 0.73 - 0.95x as wide as one eye. Females: palps yellow; 2nd antennal segment red-yellow…………………………………………. Bithia demotica − Dusting of the abdomen with or without variable spots. The longest hairs of the arista are about 3/4 as long as the diameter of the thickened arista section. Males: syncercus straight, only with a hint of a little hook (figure 268); segment 7+8 about 1.5x as long as the epandrium (figure 204); frons 0.59 - 0.80x as wide as one eye. Females: palps yellow to black-brown; 2nd antennal segment sometimes brownish to black-brown………………. Bithia modesta 6 Scutellum with crossed apical bristles. Tegula black. Frons in males little wider than one eye, without prevertical bristle or oe………………………. Bithia acanthophora − Scutellum without or only with hair-like divergent apical bristles. Tegula yellow or brown. Frons in males at least 1.4x as wide as one eye, with one

285 prevertical bristle and 2 oe………………………………………………… 7 7 Tergite 2 with 2 marginal bristles. Tegula the same colour as the basicosta. Males: 3 rd antennal segment about 3.5x as long as the 2 nd ………………… Bithia geniculata − Tergite 2 without marginal bristles. Tegula a little darker than the basicosta. Males: 3 rd antennal segment about 2.5x as long as the 2 nd ...... Bithia jacentkovskyi • Genus Solieria (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Leskiini (subfamily Tachininae ). The synonyms of the genus Solieria are: o Anthoica Róndani 1861 o Neofischeria Townsend 1908 o Parafischeria Townsend 1908 o Apachemyia Townsend 1908 o Parademoticus Townsend 1916 o Solieriopsis Reinhard 1967. Some of the species belonging to genus Solieria are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 65 species: 1. Solieria apicalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 2. Solieria argenticeps (Wulp 1890) 3. Solieria arrata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 4. Solieria aureola (Mesnil 1973) 5. Solieria binotata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 6. Solieria borealis (Ringdahl 1947) * 7. Solieria boreotis (Reinhard 1967) 8. Solieria brunicosa (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 9. Solieria campestris (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 10. Solieria cinerascens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 11. Solieria cinerea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 12. Solieria congregata (Rondani 1861) 13. Solieria dimidiata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 14. Solieria dubia (Macquart 1854) 15. Solieria elongata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 16. Solieria eucerata (Bigot 1888) 17. Solieria femoralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 18. Solieria fenestrata (Meigen 1824) * 19. Solieria festiva (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 20. Solieria flava (Townsend 1908) 21. Solieria flavescens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 22. Solieria flavisquamis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 23. Solieria fulvipalpis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 24. Solieria fuscana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1848) 25. Solieria gagatea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 26. Solieria germana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 27. Solieria immaculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 28. Solieria inanis (Fallen 1810) * 29. Solieria lateralis (Macquart 1834) 30. Solieria latipennis (Perris 1852) 31. Solieria lepida (Wulp 1890) 32. Solieria longicornis (Macquart 1843) 33. Solieria maculata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 34. Solieria mama (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 35. Solieria modesta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849)

286 36. Solieria multiciliata (Meunier 1905) 37. Solieria munda (Richter 1975) 38. Solieria murina (Richter 1980) 39. Solieria nana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 40. Solieria nigra (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 41. Solieria nitens (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 42. Solieria obscuripes (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 43. Solieria opima (Wulp 1890) 44. Solieria pacifica (Meigen 1824) – (figure 329) * 45. Solieria pallida (Coquillett 1897) 46. Solieria palpalis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 47. Solieria piperi (Coquillett 1897) 48. Solieria praegnata (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 49. Solieria prarensis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 50. Solieria profuga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 51. Solieria pulverulenta (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 52. Solieria reclinervis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 53. Solieria ruficrus (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 54. Solieria ruralis (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) 55. Solieria rustica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 56. Solieria testacea (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830) 57. Solieria vacua (Rondani 1861) * 58. Solieria vaga (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 59. Solieria varipes (Perris 1852) 60. Solieria venatoris (Coquillett 1895) 61. Solieria vicina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 62. Solieria villana (Robineau-Desvoidy 1849) 63. Solieria villica (Robineau-Desvoidy 1863) The females of Solieria are not identifiable with certainty in some cases. 1 Abdomen with (sometimes thin) discal bristles. Males: anterior claws as long as 3/4 of the last tarsal segment; frons 0.90 - 0.95x as wide as one eye, with 2 oe……………………………………………………… Solieria borealis − Abdomen without discal bristles………………………………………. 2 2 Males (epandrium visible) …………………………………………… 3 − r4+5 with 3 - 6 bristlets on its base…………………………………….. 6 3 Fore tarsal claws only about half as long as the last tarsal segment. Frons clearly wider than one eye, with 2 oe and 1 prevertical bristle…. Solieria pacifica − Fore tarsal claws at least as long as the last tarsal segment. Frons as wide as one eye or narrower…………………………………………… 4 4 Fore tarsal claws at least as long as the last tarsal segment. Frons as wide as one eye or narrower…………………………………………… Solieria vacua − Frons at moat 0.8x as wide as one eye, without oe, very seldom with a prevertical bristle……………………………………………………… 5 5 Frons 0.6 - 0.8x as wide as one eye. Palps in their apical 1/5 - 1/4 darkened. Tergites 2 - 4 each with atrapezoid or triangular spot, which is narrow in front and broad at the back………………………………. Solieria fenestrata − Frons 0.41 - 0.49x as wide as one eye. Palps only at the very tip a little darker. Abdomen with a narrow black longitudinal stripe which

287 gradually widens at the back and completely covers tergite 5………… Solieria inanis 6 Palps at their tip not or hardly thickened (figure 37). Frons 1.20 - 1.45x as wide as one eye (figure )……………………………………... Solieria pacifica − Palps thickened ± club-shaped (figures 35, 36). Frons 0.87 - 1.30x as wide as one eye………………………………………………………… 7 7 Frons 0.87 - 0.95x as wide as one eye. Palps yellow (at most at the very tip a little brownish), its thickened part about as strong as the haustellum (figure 35)……… ………………………………………… Solieria inamis − Frons wider. Palps slightly less thickened (figure 36)………………… 8 8 Palps in their apical 1/4 - 1/3 blackish or at least strongly browned. Frons 0.96 - 1.21x as wide as one eye…………………………………. Solieria fenestrata − Palps yellow, at most minimally browned at their tips. Frons 1.02 - 1.30x as wide as one eye………………………………………………. Solieria vacua • Genus Angiorhina (Robineau-Desvoidy 1830), of the tribe Microphtalmini (subfamily Tachininae ). Some of the species belonging to this genus are listed below and those marked with an asterisk are described in the corresponding key. Includes 3 species: 1. Angiorhina fulvicornis (Zetterstedt 1849) * 2. Angiorhina pruinosa (Herting 1973) 3. Angiorhina puncticeps (Zetterstedt 1859) * 1 Males: frons 0.24x as wide as one eye; anterior ocellus scarcely larger than the 2 posterior ones; parafrontalia at their anterior end scarcely wider than the antennal base located between them; 3rd antennal segment 1.5x as long as wide; cheek bristles much weaker and shorter than the frontal bristles; fore coxae bare on their inside; fore tarsal claws not longer than the last tarsal segment, this a little more than half as wide as long; space between the 2 ia smaller than the distance of the front ones to the suture; R5 open; the section of m between r-m and cu-m is 1.8 - 2.2x as long as that between m-cu and the deflection; lobes of sternite 5 very rounded………………………………………... Angiorhina fulvicornis − Males: frons 0.18x as wide as one eye; anterior ocellus considerably larger than the 2 posterior ones; parafrontalia at their anterior end 1.3x as wide than the antennal base located between them; 3rd antennal segment 2x as long as wide; bristles at the lower part of the cheeks almost as long and strong than the frontal bristles; fore coxae on the largest part of their inside with short hairs; fore tarsal claws 1.2x as long as the last tarsal segment, this hardly half as wide as long; space between the 2 ia a little greater than the distance of the front ones to the suture; R5 closed at the wing edge; the section of m between r-m and cu-m is 1.4x as long as that between m-cu and the deflection; lobes of sternite 5 with hardly rounded edge/corner?, a little concave at the back………………………………………………………………… Angiorhina puncticeps

Key to the higher categories The following keys are meant to demonstrate how the higher groups the Tachinidae (subfamilies and tribes of the catalogues of Herting et Dely-Draskovits 1993) can be explained according to present knowledge. Supplementation or alteration may be expected with advancing knowledge. Strictly speaking the tables are only valid for species that are represented in our fauna.

288 The indicated features cannot be explained here in the detail. You are referred to the following detailed works: a. Mesnil 1944 - 1975 (external morphology), b. Herting 1957 (Post-abdomen of the Female), c. Herting 1960 (Biology), d. Verbeke 1962, e. Tschorsnig 1985 (Post-abdomen of the male). More broadly based studies of eggs, larvae and pupae as well as the reproductive organs of the females are yet to be made. The keys concern to the following taxa: subfamilies, tribes (of the subfamily Exoristinae , subfamily Tachininae , subfamily Dexiinae , subfamily Phasiinae )

Key to the subfamilies (limited to subfamilies Exoristinae , Tachininae , Dexiinae and Phasiinae ): 1 Parasitoids of Heteroptera (Except: Strongygaster ). Oviparous1 species (Except: Strongygaster and Redtenbacheria ). Male post-abdomen: Hypandrium so elongated, that the post gonites are attached at the back; Sternite 5 simple in structure (usually plate-like or curved), membranous cross-line and microtrichia almost always missing; Distiphallus almost always without small thorns, simply tubular or with specialized formation (these features of the post-abdomen are not valid for the Eutherini ). Female post-abdomen frequently with specialized laying-apparatus (figures 173 - 182, 185, 212 - 216, 220, 221, 227, 228). External morphology: 2 widely spaced ia behind the suture (figures 88, 89), sometimes only 1 ia (figure 87) or ia completely absent; Eyes, Prosternum and Arista always bare, Tergite 2 not hollowed up to the posterior edge (as in figures 171 - 173); Sternites often ± lying freely in the ventral membrane of the abdomen (figure 183)………………………… Phasiinae − Parasitoids of Lepidoptera and/or other orders, never however from Heteroptera . Male post-abdomen: The pregonites are set in front in the center of the Hypandriums; Sternite 5 usually with lobes, membranous cross-line and microtrichia; Distiphallus with thorn-like structures. External morphology: Almost always 3 ia (rarelymissing the first, as in figure 86); Tergites covering or almost covering the Sternites…………………………………………………………………. 2 2 Male post-abdomen: Pre-gonites plate-like and (simultaneously) Distiphallus easily movable from the combined Basiphallus-Epiphallus structure. Ovo-larviparous species………………………………………………………………………………… Dexiinae − Male post-abdomen: Pre-gonites and Aedeagus not with these specialized structures……………………………………………………………………………… 3 3 Chorion of the eggs thin, dorsal and ventral surfaces the same. Ovo-larviparous species. Male post-abdomen: Tergite 6 not longitudinally divided, rarely completely reduced; lateroventral area of the Distiphallus usually not or hardly sclerotized. External morphology: Prosternum usually bare; ad-Apical spur of the fore tibia usually as strong as the dorsal Apical spur………………………...... Tachininae − Chorion of the eggs dorsally either thick and hard-shelled or at least with an obviously polygonal structure, ventrally thin-skinned transparent. Oviparous or ovo- larviparous species. Male Post-abdomen: Tergite 6 ± longitudinally divided or reduced completely; lateroventral area of the Distiphallus strongly sclerotized. External morphology: Prosternum almost always hairy; ad-Apical spur of the foretibia usually much weaker and shorter than the dorsal Apical spur……………... Exoristinae

289 Key to the tribes a. Subfamily Exoristinae . They are not considered the Anacamptomyiini and the Masiphyini . 1 Parasitoids of Orthoptera in the families Acrididae and Eumastacidae . End of the 3rd antennal segment with a pointed tip (figure 39). Male post-abdomen: distiphallus much reduced; ejaculatory apodeme rudimentary; cerci fused to form a syncercus…...... Acemyini * − Parasitoids of other orders. 3rd antennal segment without such a tip. Male post-abdomen different…………………………………………... 2 2 Barrette hairy (figure 97)………………………………………………. 3 − Barrette bare or at most with 1 – 3…………………………………….. 4 3 Outside edge of the Calyptrae strongly convex (figure 112). Humeral callus with 4 bristles. oviparous or ovolarviparous species. Egg with a dorsal operculum (see Tschorsnig 1988). Female: ovipositor normal… Ethillini − Outside edge of the Calyptrae not conspicuously convex (figure 113 - 117). Humeral callus with 5 bristles. Oviparous species. Egg without an operculum. Female: Ovipositor elongated………………………….. Winthemiini 4 Pre-alar bristle shorter and weaker then the Notopleurals (figure 82). Oviparous or ovo-larviparous species…………………………………. 5 − Pre-alar bristle longer and stronger than the Notopleurals (figures 1, 2). Ovo-larviparous species (Except: Aplomya , Phebellia nigripalpis ).. 6 5 Deflection of m angular, with a shadow fold (figure 127). Oviparous species. Male Post-abdomen: Cerci grow together to form a Syncercus Exoristini − Deflection of m rounded, without a shadow fold (as in figures 128, 132). Ovo-larviparous species, rarely oviparous ( Belida , Meigenia ). Male post-abdomen: apical cerci always separate…………………….. Blondeliini 6 Micro-oviparous species (the tiny eggs with their ready-to-hatch larva are swallowed by the host with their food). Male Post-abdomen: True binding membrane between Sternite 6 and Segment 7 usually very narrow, occasionally overlapping or growing together; Sensilla trichodea on Sternite 5 always absent………………………………….. Goniini − Ovo-larviparous species, rarely oviparous. Male Post-abdomen: True binding membrane between Sternite 6 and Segment 7 wide; Sensilla trichodea on Sternite 5 existing in most genera………………………... Eryciini * without Thrixion b. Subfamily Tachininae 1 1st larval stage armoured with dark chitinous plates or scales. pv- Apical spur of the hind tibia approximately as long and strong as the av-Apical spur (figure 158). Structure of male post-abdomen: basiphallus with basal appendices; jointed appendage of the post- gonites separated from the post-gonites by a light intermediary zone; basiphallus in a resting position sunken in between the pre-gonites (only different in the Macquartiini )…………………………………… 2 − 1st larval stage unarmoured, segments with or without a belt of small thorns. pv-Apical spur of the hind tibia usually clearly shorter and weaker than the av-Apical spur. Structure of the male post-abdomen different (only the Microphthalmini similar)………………………….. 8

290 2 Upper side of calyptrae hairy (figure 115)…………………………….. Nemoraeini − Upper side of calyptrae not hairy………………………………………. 3 3 Hind coxae posterodorsally hairy as in figure 165. Males: Post- abdomen forming a capsule; Tergite 6 usually wholly reduced……….. Tachinini − Hind coxae posterodorsally bare. Male Post-abdomen different……… 4 4 Arista comprising 3 approximately equal segments (figure 44). Parasitoids of Forficulidae …………………………………………….. Triarthriini − Arista different. Other hosts…………………………………………… 5 5 Humeral bristles as in figures 74, 78…………………………………. Linnaemyini − Humeral bristles different……………………………………………… 6 6 Base of r4+5 with one strong bristle (as in figure 129), sometimes with a smaller hair before and behind it. Frons in both sexes at least as wide as one eye. Back of the head covered with only black hairs………….. Neaerini (only Neaera ) − Base of r4+5 with one or more hairs………………………………….. 7 7 Simultaneously with the following features: Back of the head covered with black hair; Frons of the Males very narrow (as in figure 58); Humeral callus with 3 bristles a straight line (as in figure 70); Scutellum with strongly crossed Apical bristles, without lateral bristles (figures 116, 117). Parasitoids of Coleoptera larvae………………… Macquartiini − Other combination of features. Back of the head usually with light hairs, rarely covered with black hairs.Humeral bristles usually as in figures 75, 76. Various hosts………………………………………… Ernestiini 8 Females with 2 Spermatheca. Pre-gonite of the Males membranous at their front edge. Sub-apical scutellar bristles convergent (figure 103)... Siphonini − Females with 3 Spermatheca. Male Pre-gonite different. Sub-apical bristles not convergent…………………………………………………. 9 9 Male Post-abdomen: Position of the Cerci and Surstyli pincer-like; Basal membrane of the Distiphallus with ventral sclerotisations. Female Post-abdomen: Sternite 8 larger than Sternite 7………………. Graphogastrini * − Male and Female Post-abdomen different…………………………….. 10 10 Peristome wide, without occipital widening (figure 24). Mouth-edge strongly narrowed (viewed from the front). Parasitoids of the larvae of Scarabaeidae . 1st Larval stage with long upright hairs (not known in the genus Melisoneura , it possibly does not belong here, since the Post-abdomen of the Males has a different structure)…………………. Microphthalmini − Occipital widening usually present, if reduced (Brachymerini), then the mouth-edge is developed normally. 1st Larval stage different. Other hosts……………………………………………………………... 11 11 Parasitoids of Hymenoptera Symphyta. Occipital widening reduced. Cheek strongly hairy and partially bristled. 4 Humeral bristles, 3 strongest in the shape of a triangle (as in figure 77)…………………… Brachymerini − Parasitoids of Lepidoptera. Occipital widening normal. Cheeks bare or almost bare. Humeral callus with 2 bristles (as in figure 81) or 3 in a straight line (as in figure 70)…………………………………………… 12 12 Lateral scutellar bristles as long and strong as the Sub-apicals. Base of r4+5 with 1 strong bristle. Haustellum short, approximately 2x as long as the diameter. Prosternum sometimes with 1 - 2 bristlets on each 291 side. The only native species parasitizes caterpillars of Nymphalidae … Pelatachinini − Lateral scutellar bristles absent or hair-like. r4+5 with hairs or bristles ± along its length. Haustellum many times longer. Prosternum always bare. Hosts are concealed caterpillars of Microlepidoptera …………… 13 13 pv-Apical spur of the Hind tibia approximately as long and strong as the av-Apical spur (as in figure 158). Thorax dorsally usually with 2 wide black longitudinal stripes (figure 62). Abdomen compressed laterally………………………………………………………………… Minthoini − pv-Apical spur of the Hind tibia shorter and weaker than the av-Apical spur. Thorax dorsally with normal 4 longitudinal stripes. Abdomen not compressed laterally…………………………………………………… Leskiini * (= Neaerini Herting partially, see Andersen 1988) c. Subfamily Dexiinae 1 Parasitoids on the larvae of Coleoptera (except: Trixa ). The Frontal bristles reach down at most up to the base of the 1st antennal segment. Peristome almost as wide as the length of the antenna or wider (figures 28, 29). Arista almost always hairy or feathered. Face often with a distinct central keel. Post-abdomen of the Males simultaneously with the following 3 features: acrophallus with a granular or scale-like structure; surstyli broad, inside hollowed out and ear-like; Processus longi short, scale-like…………………………………………………... Dexiini − Parasitoids of Lepidoptera , Hymenoptera or the imagines of Coleoptera . Frontal bristles reach further down. Peristome narrower. Arista usually bare. Face without central keel. Post-abdomen of the Males not with this combination of features…………………………… 2 2 Parasitoids on the imagines of Coleoptera . Females usually with a specially adapted ovipositor (figures 218, 222 - 224). Normally 2 widely spaced ia behind the suture. Male post-abdomen: sternite 5 without membranous cross-line, connection to sternite 6 membranous.. Dufouriini − Parasitoids of Lepidoptera , rarely Hymenoptera . Ovipositor not especially adapted. Almost always 3 ia behind the suture. Male post- abdomen: sternite 5 with membranous cross-line, connection to sternite 6 articulated……………………………………………………. Voriini d. Subfamily Phasiinae 1 Ovo-larviparous species. Parasitoids of Formicidae . Male post- abdomen: aedeagus very strongly reduced; Ejaculatory apodeme completely reduced……………………………………………………. Strongygastrini − Oviparous species. Parasitoids of Heteroptera . Male post-abdomen different………………………………………………………………… 2 2 Female Post-abdomen with an egg-laying piercer [= Legestachel ], formed from the 10th Sternite (Post-genital plate) (figure 221); Tergite 7 fused with Sternite 7 to form a common complex, hook-like and elongated. Male post-abdomen: With a special shaped membrane between Sternite 6 and the hypandrium; Hypandrium jointed in a horseshoe-shape basal part and in a separate complex which carries the fixed Pre and Post-gonite. Metathorax closed behind with a sclerotized bridge (figure 166)……………………………………………………... Cylindromyiini

292 − Female without an egg-laying piercer or with an egg-laying piercer, formed from the 8th sternite (figures 213 - 216); Segment 7 not developed as above. Male Post-abdomen not with these specialized structures. Metathorax membranous behind (as in figure 165)………... 3 3 Ocellar bristles erect and somewhat bent behind (usually not as strong - as in figures 11, 55). Post-abdomen of the Females with a pincer (figures 173 - 182, 210, 211) (only rudimentary in Brullaea ), always with an egg-laying piercer. Male Post-abdomen: Hypandrium elongated, can be articulated out to the Epandrium; Pre- and Postgonite in pincer-like position; Aedeagus very simple tube-like structure………………………………………………………………... Leucostomatini − Ocellar bristles not so bent or absent. Female Post-abdomen without pincers. Male Post-abdomen differently constructed…………………. 4 4 Face deeply hollowed out. Stalk of R5 longer than the post-angular vein (figure 139). Postscutellum sometimes not or only weakly convex. Female: Post-abdomen with an egg-laying piercer; Abdomen ventrally with a cushion of short, black thorns (figure 185). Males: Surstyli wholly reduced; Articulated appendage of the Postgonite very big, clearly segmented; Arms of Sternite 6 fused on both sides with Segment 7+8 (these 3 features not valid in the divergent genus Litophasia )…………………………………………………………….. Catharosiini − Face not or hardly hollowed out. Stalk of R5 absent or much shorter than the post-angular vein. Postscutellum normally convex. Post- abdomen of Males and Females different……………………………… 5 5 Dorsal Chorion of the eggs without a "Window"2. Male Post-abdomen corresponds to the design of the Phasiinae ; Distiphallus commonly with very complex structures (Tschorsnig 1985). Scutellum with only 2 pairs of marginal-bristles (figure 101). Abdomen often rounded (figure 172) or very flattened (figures 171, 183) and bristling usually very reduced…………………………………………………………… Phasiini − Dorsal Chorion of the eggs with "Window" (Herting 1966). Male Post-abdomen very divergent from the other Phasiinae (Tschorsnig 1985). Scutellum with 3 - 4 pairs of marginal-bristles. Abdomen with normal discal and marginal bristles…………………………………… Eutherini

Most important data on the distribution and ecology of individual species. General observations. For each species - as far as any statement can be made depending on the available data - the following, short information is given. Sources are, in the first instance, material collected by the authors themselves, but also revisions of museum and private collections as well as credible data from the literature. Due to lack of space, these numerous literature sources can regretfully not be cited here. Comprehensive revisions have so far been carried out on the collections of the Natural Science Museums of Stuttgart, Freiburg/Br., Kassel and Wiesbaden as well as the collection M. P. Riedel in Berlin; the collections of the science museums in Vienna, Frankfurt/Main and Karlsruhe were examined in relation to host data only. Most of the data obtained are stored in the form of "dBASE" data bases (at the moment more than 50,000 data sets). There was also a list of partially unpublished original data from the former GDR by J. Ziegler (Eberswalde) which was used as a control, as well as a database with host finds from

293 Great Britain by R. Belshaw (London). Species name (almost always) in the nomenclature of Herting et Dely-Draskovits (1993), in "[]" follow the most important synonyms and varying spellings (only in so far as they differ from Herting 1960 and Mesnil 1944-1975). Rough distribution in Western Europe. [As a rule, Eastern Europe and the eastern palearctic are not considered; numerous data on these are to be found in Herting (1984). Likewise unmentioned is Great Britain for which a new work by Belshaw (1993) is available.] Then follows the regional distribution in the German-speaking areas. The abbreviations mean: • SH Schleswig-Holstein; • NS Niedersachsen; • NW Nordrhein-Westfalen; • HE Hessen; • RP Rheinland-Pfalz (including Saarland); • BW Baden-Wuerttemberg; • BY Bayern; • NB Neue Bundeslaender (formerGDR); • A Austria; • CH Switzerland (without the Wallis or the Tessin!). Gaps in the distribution data mean that a species has not been identified with certainty there. For the new federal states (GDR) a check list by Ziegler (1993) is available. Habitat of the imagines, as far as could be ascertained, based on collection activities; the lack of space prohibits a detailed listing of the sometimes very varied habitats. In mountain-dwelling species, the altitude is then mentioned (as far as is known). Flying times and number of generations for average conditions in central Europe. For species with a wide distribution it must be noted that they fly a little earlier in the south or in lowlands than in the north or in mountains (extreme values are contained in the band width of the data). Annual variations occur by way of the actual weather conditions. Some species in southern Europe have two or more, but in northern Europe only one generation. The statement "at least two generations" means that on the basis of collection data a third generation seems possible but has not yet been proved. More details of circumstances and frequency of finds. In more common species the situation (or catching method) whereby they are statistically most easily found (eg on flowers, foliage or in grass) is stated; this does not exclude that for instance a typical flower visitor can also be caught on foliage. Visits to flowers are often dependent on the time of year (Tschorsnig 1983). The parasitic flies visit predominantly Umbelliferae or Euphorbiaceae , species with a particularly long proboscis also Compositae . In order to characterise the frequency of species, rough guidevalues are used in this work, based on the number of available central European finds in open countryside or from rearing: very rare (fewer than 10 data); rare (10- 20 data); not rare (20-50 data); frequent (50-200 data); very frequent (more than 200 data). As far as a special habitat is given, the cited frequency is valid only for this. The population strength of the Tachinidae can be subject to very great fluctuations from year to year. "Rare" only means "rarely collected". This means that individual species may occur frequently in nature, although they are rarely found by collectors, due to their particular habits or because they are inconspicuous. The actual importance of parasitic flies in nature is often only indicated by the results of breeding. Known hosts at this time, or - when there are numerous hosts - , the family of the hosts. Among the lists, the most important hosts or host families are named first. If only a few hosts are known, these are named even when they do not occur in central Europe. Very unclear examples or absolute exceptions have been omitted without explanation.

294 The statements "especially" or "above all" mean, that many breeding reports from one host are present; if it is about particularly frequently bred hosts, a special preference for this host cannot be derived from this. In butterflies and sawflies the parasitised stages are always caterpillars or larvae, resp.; in beetles - if not stated otherwise – the larvae. The host lists do not always agree with the data from Herting (1960), because in the meantime numerous new findings and corrections have been made. At the present time, a catalogue of all palearctic host findings is being created at the Natural Science Museum Stuttgart. Due to the great number of cases requiring investigation, several more years will be required for this work. e. Subfamily Exoristinae ° Exoristini Exorista civilis (figure 305). Southern Europe, also reported from Poland and the Slovakia; in German-speaking areas only one found from south-eastern Austria (Leitha mountains). The synonyms of Exorista civilis are Tachina cinerascens Belanovsky 1931 and Tachina nigroscutellata Belanovsky 1937. This species is found in protected areas from May to September (Southern Europe). In open areas also in Southern Europe rare. Hosts: Loxostege sticticalis Linnaeus 1758 (Pyralidae ); other different Pyralidae , Noctuidae or Geometridae reported rarely. Exorista cuneata .. Southern France, the Tessin; A (Wiener Neustadt, Wechsel). Data of finds from Early May to end September. Very rare. Host: Allantus cinctus Linnaeus 1758, ( Tenthredinidae ), Curled Rose Sawfly. Exorista deligata . Southern Europe, but also reported from Southern Sweden and Finland; no reliable reports for the Germanspeaking areas. Data of finds from April to August (Southern Europe). Very rare. Acanthopsyche atra Linnaeus 1758, Pachythelia villosella Ochsenheimer 1810 (Lepidoptera : Psychidae ), the larvae feed on Calluna and Sarothamnus species from within a case, Psyche constancella Millière et Bruand 1853 ( Lepidoptera : Psychidae ), Sterrhopteryx hirsutella Hübner 1796 ( Lepidoptera : Psychidae ). Exorista fasciata . Temperate Europe to England and Norway; NS, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry Areas: heath, Pine forest, dunes. Mid May to Mid September, especially Mid July to Mid August, at least 2 generations. Usually on flowers; rare. Numerous Lasiocampidae Harris 1841, Lymantriidae Hampson 1893, Zygaenidae Latreille 1809, and Arctiidae Latreille 1809, rarely on Noctuidae Latreille 1809, Nymphalidae Rafinesque 1815, Sphingidae Latreille 1802 or Geometridae Leach 1815. Exorista florentina . Italy, Croatia; one record from south-eastern Austria (Hainburg a. D.). June (Sicily). Very rare. Host unknown. Exorista glossatorum . Italy, Switzerland (the Wallis), Southern France, Slovakia, Hungary, Southern England; still no proven records for the German-speaking areas, occurrence in other especially warm areas can not be excluded. In dry, warm mountainous areas from the valleys to the tree line. Mid May to Early September. Visits flowers or on mountaintop foliage; rare. Host unknown. Exorista grandis . Temperate Europe (in Mediterranean area very rare) to Scotland, Southern Sweden, Finland; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Areas of heath, dry, warm forest edges. Mid May to end June, a single specimen end July/Early August (incomplete 2nd generation?). In open areas rare, most often reared from the host. Saturnia pavonia Linnaeus 1758, Saturnia pyri Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Saturniidae Boisduval 1837); very rare on other Macrolepidoptera. Exorista larvarum (figure 310). Europe to Ireland, Scotland and Finland; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Open countryside, thin deciduous woodland, orchards, Pine forest. Mid May to end September, especially end July to Early September, at least 2 generations. Usually on flowers; not rare, easier to rear from the host than to catch in open areas. Numerous Lymantriidae , Lasiocampidae , Noctuidae , Arctiidae and Zygaenidae , rare on Sphingidae , Nymphalidae , Pieridae , Notodontidae , Geometridae and Endromididae . Exorista larvarum lays an egg on its host, the egg will hatch and penetrate the host. The host could escape this fate by molting before the egg hatches.

295 For rearing Exorista larvarum in controlled conditions, inexpensive diets are preferable. One (MEYS) contains liquid skimmed milk, chicken egg yolk, yeast extract and saccharose and an other (HEYS) contains veal homogenate, chicken egg yolk, yeast extract and saccharose. Though many variations of the diet yield different results. Larvae have a tendency to wander, which can result in starvation, reducing wander is important for maximizing yields. Exorista mimula . Europe (more in Temperate areas) to Southern England, Southern Sweden and Norway; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB /A, CH. Open countryside, dry to moderately damp meadows. Early May to Mid June (a few specimens) and early July to mid September, presumably 2 generations. Caught from flowers or in grass; not rare. Athalia rosae Linnaeus 1758, Cladius pectinicornis Geoffroy 1785, Pristiphora pallidiventris Fallen 1808 ( Tenthredinidae ). Exorista nova . Southern Europe (to southern Brittany); one example reared from BW (Talheim, Schwäbische Alb). Usually May and June (southern Europe). In open areas in southern Europe very rare, most often reared from the host: Zygaena Fabricius 1775 spp . (Zygaenidae ). Exorista rustica (figure 306, 307, 308). Europe to Ireland, England, Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Open countryside, dry to damp meadows, gardens, fields, wasteland. Common and widespread in much of England and Wales. Fairly common in Leicestershire and Rutland. This tachinid fly has the characteristic hairy abdomen, and a wide, black, central dorsal line. The adult flies from late June to late September. Mid May to end June (few specimens) and early July to early October, at least 2 generations. They are often seen sunning themselves or scurrying around on foliage, hunting for their hosts. Visits flowers, also caught in grass; very frequent. It is parasitic and lays eggs on the larvae of sawflies abd numerous Tenthredininae . Exorista tubulosa (figure 309). Temperate Europe to Southern England and Southern Sweden; BW, BY / A, CH. Warm, dry, open countryside. Data of finds from Mid June to end August. Visits flowers; rare. Host unknown. Exorista rustica and Exorista tubulosa can really difficult to split, even when you flip out the male genitalia. The cerci are actually quite distinctive but it is possible you can try to convince yourself that a Exorista rustica (the common one) is a Exorista tubulosa (the uncommon one). The key is that Exorista tubulosa should be really very parallel-sided (figure 308B) while Exorista rustica is rounded and then the tip is quite pronounced (figure 308A). Exorista segregate . Southern Europe; not proven in Central Europe, one record in south-eastern Austria can not be ruled out. Open Mediterranean countryside. In Southern Europe from March to December, in several generations. Visits flowers; frequent in Southern Europe. Various Lymantriidae , Zygaenidae , Noctuidae , Lasiocampidae , Arctiidae , Thaumetopoeidae , Nymphalidae , Pieridae and Saturniidae . Exorista sorbillans . Southern Europe; only one found in Temperate Europe from south-eastern Austria. August (so far as is known). Also in Southern Europe in open areas very rare, usually obtained from the host. Various Lymantriidae , Lasiocampidae , Saturniidae (not Saturnia ), Noctuidae , Bombycidae , Sphingidae , Danaidae and others. Neophryxe vallina . Southern Europe to the Wallis, Eastern Slovakia; in the region still no proof. Date of finds: June and August (Southern Europe). Very rare. Host: Nola togatulalis Hübner 1796 (Lepidoptera : Nolidae ). Chetogena acuminata . Southern Europe, on sea-shore to the Netherlands and Southern England; CH (Vaud). Dry, warm, open countryside, sand dunes. end June to Mid September, probably 1 generation (in Southern Europe several generations from Early April to Early October). Visits flowers; in Southern Europe frequent, in Central Europe very rare. Hosts: Larva the genus Blaps (Fabricius 1775), Gonocephalum Chevrolat 1849, Opatrum Fabricius 1775, Pedinus Latreille 1796 and Platyscelis Latreille 1825 (family Tenebrionidae Latreille 1825). Chetogena fasciata . South-eastern Europe, Slovakia; NW (Rüster Mark b. Dorsten), NB (Frankfurt/Oder) / A (Niederösterreich,Oststeiermark, Wien, Leitha mountains). Early April to end May, 1 generation. Rare. Penthophera morio Linnaeus 1758. ( Lymantriidae Hampson 1893); Procris pruni Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Zygaenidae Latreille 1809).

296 Chetogena filipalpis . Southern Europe to the Wallis, the Tessin; BY (Dachau) / A. Dry, warm, open grassland. Early May to end May and Mid June to end August, 2 generations (in Southern Europe in several generations from March to October). Caught from flowers or in grass; in Southern Europe frequent, in warmer regions of Austria not rare, in the remaining areas very rare. Hosts: numerous Psychidae. Chetogena obliquata . Europe to Southern Sweden, Norway; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows, dry, warm forest edges. Early April to end June, 1 generation. Locally common (Kaiserstuhl). Lasiocampa trifolii Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (the grass eggar), Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758 (the oak eggar), Eriogaster philippsi Bartel, 1911 ( Lasiocampidae ); Ocnogyna baetica Rambur 1837, (Arctiidae ); Zygaena maroccana Rothschild 1917 (Zygaenidae Latreille 1809). Diplostichus janitrix . Temperate Europe to Southern England, Southern Sweden, Finland; NS, HE, RP, BW, NB / A, CH. Pine forest. end June to Mid September, probably only 1 generation. Doesn't visit flowers; in open areas very rare, most often reared from the host. Diprion spp. Schrank 1802 (Diprionidae Rohwer 1911). Parasetigena silvestris . Europe to Southern England, Southern Sweden; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, mixed woodlands, Pine forest. Early May to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; usually rather rare, however very frequent where their host is massed. Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758, Lymantria monacha Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ). Phorocera assimilis . Europe to England and Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, orchards. Mid April to Mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent. Noctuidae and Geometridae living in deciduous woodland. Phorocera grandis. Southern Europe (to Paris, Slovakia); NW (Finds around 1900), BW (only an old, uncertain record), NB / A. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to Mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; very rare. Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758, (Lymantriidae ), Thaumetopoea pityocampa Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Thaumetopoeidae ). Phorocera obscura (figure 311). Europe to England, Norway, Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, orchards. Early April to Mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; very frequent. Woodland dwelling Geometrida e, and (rarer) on Noctuidae . This is a typical parasitoid of larvae of Lepidoptera Geometridae , such as the Operophthera brumata Linnaeus 1758 which attacks fruit and forest trees. Females lay one or more eggs in the integument of the host larva, the neo-shelled larvae feed on the tissues expenses of the victim; only a single larva completes its development. The Phorocera obscura makes only one generation per year Phorinia aurifrons . Europe to Northern Germany; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry deciduous woodland edges, hedges, bushes, heath. Early May to Mid September, at least 2 generations. In Spring on foliage, in High-Summer on flowers; not rare. Host: Cosymbia punctaria Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ). Bessa parallela . Europe to Southern England and Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Hedges, bushes, orchards, thin deciduous woodland. Early May to Mid September, several generations. Doesn't normally visit flowers; in open areas not rare, most often reared from the host. Numerous Microlepidoptera , especially Hyponomeutidae , Tortricidae and Pyralidae , rare a few Macrolepidoptera . Bessa selecta. Europe to Central England, Central Sweden, Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Hedges, bushes, orchards, thin deciduous woodland. Mid May to Early October, several generations. Occasionally visits flowers; in open areas not rare, most often reared from the host. Numerous Tenthredinidae , rare also from Diprion polytomus Hartig 1838 (Diprionidae Rohwer 1911) and Argidae Konow 1890. ° Blondeliini Belida angelicae . Europe to England and Lapland; NS, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warmer forest edges, bushes. Mid June to Early September, probably 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer

297 Central Europe (Oberrhein) locally common. Arge berberidis Schrank, 1802 rarer Arge nigripes (Retzius, 1783) and Arge sorbi Schedl et Pschorn-Walcher 1984 ( Argidae ). Belida latifrons . Eastern Europe (Poland, Czech Republic); Not known from the German-speaking regions. June/July. Very rare. Host unknown. Meigenia dorsalis . Europe to England, Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Hedges, bushes, gardens, forest edges. Early May to end September, several generations. On foliage or flowers; frequent. Various Chrysomelidae Latreille 1802 (Chrysolina Motschulsky 1860 , Crioceris Geoffroy 1762, Melasoma Stephens 1831, Phytodecta Kirby 1837). Meigenia grandigena. Pyrenees, Alps, high highlands; BW, BY / A, CH. Bushy forest edges, path edges and meadows from 800 – 2000 m. end June to end August. On foliage of herbaceous plants; rare. Host unknown. Meigenia incana. Temperate Europe to Sweden; NW, BW, NB / A. Dry, warm areas. Mid May to Early October. Rare. Host unknown. Meigenia majuscule . Southern Europe to Slovakia (after Belshaw 1993 also a few old finds in Southern England); BW (Ostwürttemberg, Blasienberg). On mountain tops. Early May to Mid August (Southern Europe). In Southern Europe locally common, from Central Europe until now only 1 specimen known. Chrysolina montana Gebler 1848 (Chrysomelidae ). Meigenia mutabilis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Hedges, bushes, gardens, deciduous forest edges. Mid April to Mid October, several generations. On foliage or flowers; very frequent. Numerous Chrysomelidae , however also Athalia spp . Leach 1817 (Tenthredinidae Latreille 1804). Meigenia uncinata . Europe to Brandenburg; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Up to now mainly caught on scrubby, dry slopes above brooks lined with Alder. Mid May to end September, especially August. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent. Agelastica alni Linnaeus 1759 ( Chrysomelidae ). Conogaster pruinosa . Southern Europe to Central France (Seine-et-Oise) and the Wallis; A (Kärnten). Dry, coarse areas with herbage or flower-rich ruderal vegetation. End May to early July, probably only 1 generation. On Daucus flowers; in Southern Europe locally common, in Central Europe very rare. Host unknown. Zaira cinerea . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers open areas with Ruderal flora, areas of heath. Mid May to end August, 1 generation. In Malaise traps not rare, otherwise only singles. Imagines from Carabidae ( Carabus Linnaeus 1758, Harpalus Latreille 1802, Pterostichus Bonelli 1810, Zabrus Bonelli 1810, Amara Paykull 1790, Broscus Panzer 1813). Gastrolepta anthracina . Temperate Europe to Brandenburg (in Southern Europe rare); NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: Mid May to end June and Mid July to Mid September. In Malaise traps locally frequent, otherwise rather rare. Lagria hirta Linnaeus 1759 ( Lagriidae Latreille 1825). Trigonospila brevifacies (figure 312). It is native to the eastern states of Australia and has been collected from Tasmania, New South Wales, Victoria, and southern Queensland. Trigonospila brevifacies is also present in New Zealand as it was introduced to control a number of agricultural pests. Like all Trigonospila species, Trigonospila brevifacies can be recognised by its distinctive markings. They are primarily black with pearly whitish to golden transverse bars on the thorax and abdomen. Trigonospila brevifacies is frequently confused with Trigonospila cingulata Macquart 1851 in locations where both species co-occur. Trigonospila cingulata appears to much more common than Trigonospila brevifacies , particularly in Queensland, New South Wales, and the Australian Capital Territory. It is believed that Trigonospila cingulata is a parasitoid of chrysomelid beetle larvae of the genus Paropsis Olivier 1807, which are phytophagous in many Australian environments on Eucalyptu s but there are a few that feed on Baeckea a genus of flowering plants in the myrtle family, Kunzea and and Leptospermum , two genera of plants in the family Myrtaceae . Only Trigonospila brevifacies is known to be present in New Zealand.

298 Trigonospila brevifacies can be easily distinguished from Trigonospila cingulata by colouration of the abdomen. The black and white abdominal markings of Trigonospila cingulata are continuous, crisp stripes from the dorsal to ventral sides of the abdomen, whereas the black markings of Trigonospila brevifacies typically are more or less triangular spots on the anterior margin of each the third, fourth, and fifth abdominal tergites which may or may not be quite diffused. The sides of the abdomen in both sexes of Trigonospila brevifacies are yellow. Trigonospila cingulata (figure 313). Common species in Queensland, New South Wales, and the Australian Capital Territory. Both males and females can be found resting on vegetation in Spring, Summer, and early Autumn. Trigonospila ludio . A few old finds scattered through Europe (Denmark, Italy); for the region only one old record from the Oststeiermark (Wechsel). Host unknown. Medina collaris (figure 314). Europe to Northern Scandinavia (in Southern Europe rare); NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Prefers warm, dry situations. 2 generations: end May to Mid July and Early August to Mid September. Altogether frequent, however usually only individuals found. Imagines from Lochmaea suturalis Thomson 1866, Lochmaea capreae Linnaeus 1759 and Galerucella luteola Muller 1766 ( Chrysomelidae ). Medina luctuosa . Temperate Europe to Sweden (in Southern Europe very rare); NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges, areas of heath. Early May to Mid September, at least 2 generations. Not rare. Hosts: imagines the genus Haltica Illiger 1807 (Chrysomelidae ). Medina melania . Temperate Western Europe; NW, RP, BW, NB / A, CH. Early May to end August, at least 2 generations. In Malaise traps or on foliage; rare. Host unknown. Medina multispina . Temperate Europe; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Data of finds from end May to end August, probably 2 generations. In open areas very rarely caught, most often reared from the host. Imagines from Hypera postica Gyllenhal 1813. and Tanymecus palliatus Fabricius 1787 (Curculionidae Latreille 1802). Medina separate . Europe to Northern Scandinavia (in Southern Europe rare); NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, hedges, forest edges. Early May to Mid September, several generations. In Malaise traps or on foliage; frequent. Imagines of numerous Coccinellidae Latreille 1807 and of some Chrysomelinae Latreille 1802 ( Phyllodecta Kirby 1837, Plagiodera Laicharting 1781, Gastrophysa Chevrolat 1837, Agelastica Dejean 1836). Paratrixa polonica . . Found scattered through Temperate Europe; BY (Erlangen), NB (Berlin, Frankfurt/Oder). Warm, dry areas. Data of finds from end May to Early September. Very rare. Hosts: imagines from Anisodactylus binotatus Fabricius 1787, Agonum viduum Panzer 1796 and Amara plebeja Gyllenhal 1810 ( Carabidae Latreille 1802). Policheta unicolor (figure 315). Europe to Scandinavia (rare in Southern Europe); NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Open countryside, Ruderal areas. end May to Mid October, at least 2 generations. Visits flowers; rare. Imagines from Chrysolina banksi Fabricius 1775, Chrysolina geminata Paykull 1799, Chrysolina graminis Linnaeus 1758 and Chrysolina haemoptera Linnaeus 1758 (Chrysomelidae ). Istocheta cinerea . Southern Europe to Alsace and Slovakia; BW (Markgröningen) / A. Warm, dry areas. end April to Early June, 1 generation. Day-flying; very rare. Imagines from Rhizotrogus aestivus A.G. Olivier 1789 and Rhizotrogus carduorum Erichson 1841 (Scarabaeidae ). Istocheta hemichaeta . Warmer areas in Central Europe (south to the southern Tirol); BW (Sandhausen), NB (Dresden, Genthin, Frankfurt/Oder) / A (Kärnten, Linzer Becken). Open sandy areas. end April to end May, 1 generation. Day-flying, caught from Euphorbia flowers; very rare. imagines from Maladera holosericea Scopoli 1772 and Maladera orientalis Motschulsky 1857 (Scarabaeidae ). Istocheta longicornis . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; BW (Grißheim), NB (this species is cited as I. cinerea in Reidel's paper of 1934). June to Mid July, 1 generation in two-yearly cycles. Dusk- flying; very rare. Imagines from Amphimallon solstitialis Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae ).

299 Istocheta polyphyllae . South-western France, Hungary, Ukraine; NB (environs of Dresden, Potsdam; eggs on the host proven). Until now all specimens have been reared from the host. Very rare. Imagines from Polyphylla fullo Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae ). Istocheta subcinerea . Ukraine, Finland; in the region not yet proven. Imagines from Amphimallon solstitialis Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae ). Staurochaeta albocingulata . Europe to Sweden; NW, BW, NB / A, CH. Heath or dry slopes with Juniperus . Early June to Early August, 1 generation. On or in immediate proximity of Juniperus ; in Southern Europe frequent, in Central Europe very rare. Monoctenus juniperi Linnaeus 1758 (Diprionidae Rohwer 1911). Lecanipa bicincta . Central Europe; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. end May to end August, probably only 1 generation (in warmer areas possibly also one partial 2nd generation). On foliage or in Malaise traps; not rare. Host unknown. Lecanipa leucomelas . Southern Europe to Paris, Slovakia; RP, BW / A. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. end May to end July, 1 generation. On foliage or in Malaise traps; locally common (southern Oberrheinebene), otherwise very rare. Host unknown. Leiophora innoxia . Europe to Southern Scandinavia; SH, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers warmer areas. end May to end September, probably 2 generations. Not rare in Malaise traps, otherwise rare. Reported from Tetrix bipunctata Linnaeus 1758 and Tetrix tenuicornis Sahlberg 1893 ( Tetrigidae Rambur 1838). Admontia blanda (figure 325). Europe to Scotland and Northern Scandinavia; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Early June to end October,especially August, probably several generations. Altogether not rare, normally however only individuals. Nephrotoma pratensis Linnaeus 1758, Tipula nubeculosa Meigen 1804 ( Tipulidae Latreille 1802). Admontia cepelaki . Pyrenees, Alps; A (Tirol), CH (Graubünden). High Alpine grasslands and scree from 1800 - 3000 m. Early July to Mid August, 1 generation. On rocks or on flowers; rare. Host unknown. Admontia continuans . A (Admont), CH (Delémont). Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Admontia grandicornis (figure 326). Temperate Europe to Scotland and Northern Scandinavia; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. In Central Europe from sea-level to approximately 1200 m. 1 generation from Mid May to Mid July, a single specimen also in August (partial 2nd generation?). Not rare. Tipula sp. Linnaeus 1758 (Tipulidae ). Admontia maculisquama . Europe to Scotland and Sweden; NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. In Central Europe from sea-level to approximately 1200 m. end May to Mid August, probably only 1 generation. Usually in Malaise traps; not rare. Tipula hortulana Linnaeus 1758, Tipula lunata Linnaeus 1758 ( Tipulidae ). Admontia podomyia . Alps, Schwarzwald; BW, BY / A, CH. On meadows in the forested zone from 900 - 1800 m. Mid June to Mid September, especially August, probably 1 generation. Not rare. Host unknown. Admontia seria . Temperate Europe to England and Sweden; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. From sea- level to approximately 500 m. Data of finds from Early June to Mid October. Very rarely caught, most often reared from the host. Ctenophora bimaculata Linnaeus 1758, Ctenophora atrata Linnaeus 1758, Ctenophora pectinicornis Linnaeus 1758, Tipula irrorata Macquart 1826, Tipula flavolineata Meigen 1804 (Tipulidae ). Oswaldia eggeri . Temperate Europe to Münsterland; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. Mid May to end July, 1 generation. On foliage; locally common. Host unknown. Oswaldia muscaria . Temperate Europe to Central Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent. Various Noctuidae and Geometridae living on deciduous trees. Oswaldia reducta (figure 327). Slovakia, Southern Poland; from the region not yet known. Early July to Mid August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown.

300 Oswaldia spectabilis . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, warm forest edges. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; not rare (in Southern Europe frequent). Deilephila porcellus Linnaeus 1758, Macroglossum stellatarum Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae Latreille 1802); Dasychira selenitica Esper 1783 (Lymantriidae Hampson 1893). Hemimacquartia paradoxa . Czech Republic, Slovakia, Sweden, Scotland; NB (Genthin, Bad Elster). Data of finds from end May to August. Very rare. Host unknown. Lomachantha parra .. Southern Europe to Brandenburg; NB (Berlin) / A (the Vienna basin), CH (Jura). Probably restricted to very warm places. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. In Southern Europe locally frequent, in Central Europe very rare. Procris globulariae Hübner 1793 (Zygaenidae ). Paracraspedothrix montivaga . Temperate Europe to Northern Sweden; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges. Several generations from Early May to end October. In Malaise traps locally frequent, only very rarely found without this trap. Host unknown. Ligeria angusticornis . Europe to Finland; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes, dry slopes. Early May to Mid September, probably 2 overlapping generations. In warmer areas (Oberrheinebene) locally frequent, otherwise rather rare. Emmelina monodactyla Linnaeus 1758, Leioptilus lithodactylus Treitschke 1833, Leioptilus. tephradactylus Hueb, Pterophorus nephelodactylus Eversman 1965, Pterophorus pentadactylus Linnaeus 1758, Pterophorus xanthodactylus Treitschke 1833 ( Pterophoridae ). Picconia incurva . Europe to Sweden; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm, open countryside. Early May to Early July, 1 generation. Caught from low vegetation; rare. Galeruca pomonae Scopoli 1763, Galeruca tanaceti Linnaeus 1758, Arima marginata Fabricius 1781 ( Chrysomelidae ). Erynniopsis antennata (figure 328). Southern Europe (Italy, Southern France, Bulgaria); in the region still no proof. In open areas very rare, most often reared from Galerucella Crotch 1873 (Water-lily Beetle). Galerucella luteola Mueller 1766, Diorhabda elongata Brullé 1832 (Chrysomelidae ). Ligeriella aristata . Finds scattered through Europe to St. Petersburg; BW (Gauchachschlucht) / A (Kleinzell b. Hainfeld), CH (Jura). end June to end August, probably 1 generation. Very rare. No reliable host data known. Robinaldia angustata . Morocco, Southern France; NB (Frankfurt/Oder). Data of finds from Early May to end May. Very rare. Host unknown. Blondelia inclusa . Europe to Sweden; NS, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Pine forest. Data of finds from Mid May to Mid September, probably 2 generations. In open areas very rarely found, but regularly reared from the host. Diprion Schrank 1802 spp, Microdiprion pallipes Fallen 1808, Neodiprion sertifer Geoffroy 1785 (Diprionidae Rohwer 1911). Blondelia nigripes . Europe to Northern Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, hedges, deciduous woodland, orchards, meadows. Mid April to end October, especially May and (very numerous) August, several generations. On flowers or foliage; frequent, in warmer areas sometimes very frequent. Very polyphagous from numerous Lepidoptera (preferably unhairy caterpillars) and also Tenthredinidae . Blondelia piniariae . Europe to Sweden; NS, RP, BW, NB. Pine forest. End June to Mid August, 1 generation. Only specimens extracted from the host could have been assigned to this species until now, courtesy of Herting (1960). Bupalus piniarius Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ). Compsilura concinnata . Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: Early May to Early July and (usually more numerously) end July to end September. On flowers or foliage; in warmer Central Europe (Oberrhein) locally frequent, otherwise rather rarely found, however, frequently obtained from the host. Very polyphagous from numerous (also hairy) Lepidoptera ; Microlepidoptera and Tenthredinidae Latreille 1804 only very rare parsitised.

301 Vibrissina debilitate . Southern Europe to the Tessin, however also England and St. Petersburg; NW (Burscheid, Münster). Mid July to end August, probably 1 generation (in Southern Europe a further generation in May/June). In Southern Europe locally common, in Central Europe very rare. Host unknown. Vibrissina turrita . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, areas of heath. Mid June to mid October, at least 2 generations. On foliage; locally common. Numerous Tenthredinidae and Argidae . ° Acemyini Acemya acuticornis . Europe to Sweden, Finland; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, dry meadows. 2 generations: Early May to end June and Mid July to Early September. Caught in grass or from flowers; not rare. Numerous species of Acrididae Macleay 1819 (Orthoptera ). Acemya rufitibia . Europe to Brandenburg; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, dry meadows. end May to Mid July, 1 generation. In grass or on flowers; rarer than Acemya acuticornis (Meigen 1824). Chorthippus mollis Charpentier 1825, Chorthippus Fieber 1852 sp, Euchorthippus pulvinatus Fischer Von Waldheim 1846 ( Acrididae ). ° Ethillini Prosethilla kramerella . Scattered finds from Southern Europe to Belgium; RP (Altenahr), BW (Kaiserstuhl, Stromberg, Markgröningen, Pforzheim), NB (Thüringen) / A (Wienerwald). Scrubby, dry slopes. end April to Mid June, 1 generation. On foliage or in Malaise traps; rare. Host unknown. Ethilla aemula . Southern Europe to Central France; RP (Boppard), BW (Kaiserstuhl, Sandhausen), BY (Taubertal) / A. Dry, warm, open or scrubby hillsides, open sandy areas. Mid June to end August, probably only 1 generation (in Southern Europe 2 generations). Rare, in the Vienna basin not rare. Eucrostes beryllaria Mann 1853 ( Geometridae ). Paratryphera barbatula . Europe to St. Petersburg; HE, RP, BW, NB / A, CH. Scrubby and open dry slopes, dry grassland; prefers warm localities. 2 generations: end May to Early July and Mid July to end September. On flowers or foliage; in Southern Germany locally common. Scopula immutata Linnaeus 1758. ( Geometridae ). Paratryphera bisetosa . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Sweden; BW (Kaiserstuhl) / A (Wienerwald), CH (Jura). Warm, dry localities. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Very rare. Hemistola chrysoprasaria Esper 1794 (Geometridae ). Atylomyia loewi . Southern Europe to Brandenburg; NB (Berlin, Frankfurt/Oder) / A (Hainburg, Neusiedl). Dry, warm areas. Data of finds from end May to Mid August, probably 2 generations. Caught from flowers or low vegetation; in Southern Europe frequent, in Central Europe very rare. Host unknown.

° Winthemiini Rhaphiochaeta breviseta . Temperate Europe to Norway; SH, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Early May to Mid June, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. Smidtia conspersa . Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid April to Mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent. Various Geometridae living in deciduous woodland, rarer Noctuidae ( Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816). Timavia amoena . Europe to Norway; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Pine forest, areas of heath, deciduous woodland. End April to end July, probably only 1 generation. On foliage or in Malaise traps; not rare. In smaller numbers from Panolis flammea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ), furthermore single records from Drymonia dodonides Staudinger 1887 (Notodontidae Stephens 1829), Eurois occulta Linnaeus 1758 and Orthosia incerta Hufnagel 1766 (Noctuidae ), Chesias legatella Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Angerona prunaria Linnaeus 1758, Arichanna melanaria Linnaeus 1758 and Biston betularia Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ).

302 Winthemia bohemani . Europe to Southern Sweden; NW, BW, NB / A. Early August to Early September, 1 generation. Very rare. Smerinthus populi Linnaeus 1758, Smerinthus ocellatus Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae ). Winthemia cruentata . Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Found scattered from Early April to end October, following generations still unclear. In open areas very rare, frequently reared from the specific host. Sphinx ligustri Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae ), also individual records reported from different Sphingidae , Noctuidae or Notodontidae . Winthemia erythrura . Europe to Southern Norway; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB. Data of finds from Mid May to Mid August, especially June. Rare. Host not known for certain. Winthemia jacentkovskyi . Pyrenees, Slovakia, Hungary; BY (Taubertal), NB (Thüringen) / A (Mödling). Deciduous forest edges. Mid May to Early June, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Winthemia quadripustulata . Europe to Lapland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, deciduous woodland. Early May to Early October, several generations. On foliage and flowers; frequent. Mainly Noctuidae (especially Cucullia spp .), rarer on other Geometridae , Notodontidae , Nymphalidae and Arctiidae . Winthemia rufiventris . Southern Europe; BW (Stuttgart) / A, CH (Zürich). No data for finds in open countryside in Central Europe (only reared material), Flight-time in Southern Europe Early May to Mid June. Very rare. Smerinthus populi Linnaeus 1758 (Sphingida e), one also from Saturnia pyri Schiff. (Saturniidae ). Winthemia speciosa . Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges. Mid July to Mid September, 1 generation. On foliage; rare. Notodonta ziczac Linnaeus 1758 ( Notodontidae ). Winthemia variegata . Temperate Europe to St. Petersburg; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Deciduous woodland, especially wet woodland. Early May to Early June, 1 generation. On foliage; locally common. Brachionycha sphinx Hufn. ( Noctuidae ). Winthemia venusta . Scattered records in Europe to St. Petersburg; NW (Type from Stolberg), BW (Freiburg). Data of finds from end May to end June. Very rare. Thaumetopoea processionea Linnaeus 1758 ( Thaumetopoeidae ). Nemorilla floralis . Temperate Europe to Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, hedges, forest edges. Early May to mid October, especially August, several generations. Usually on foliage; frequent. Numerous Microlepidoptera, rare also a few Macrolepidoptera. Nemorilla maculosa . Europe to Southern Sweden (in Southern Europe frequent); NS, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, hedges, forest edges; more heat-loving than the previous species. Early May to mid September, especially August, several generations. In Central Europe rarer than the previous species, in the North very rare. Numerous Microlepidoptera, rare also a few Macrolepidoptera.

° Eryciini Aplomya confinis (Fallén) [ Aplomyia ] Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Scrubby dry slopes, warm, dry forest edges, dry meadows. Early May to Early October, several generations. On flowers or foliage; in warmer Central Europe (and in Southern Europe) frequent, in the North rare. Specific parasitoid of Lycaenidae . Phebellia clavellariae Poland, Bohemia; in the region still no proof. No records from open country, until now only known from reared material. Very rare. Pseudoclavellaria amerinae Linnaeus 1758, Cimbex sp. (Cimbicidae ). Phebellia glauca . Temperate Europe to Scotland and Sweden; NS, NW, BY, NB / A. Birch woodland, heath, moorland. Early June to early September. In cooler parts of Central Europe not rare, otherwise very rare. Cimbex femorata Linnaeus 1758, Cimbex sp. (Cimbicidae ); also a few Noctuidae were reported: Acronicta auricoma Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Acronicta psi

303 Linnaeus 1758, Acronicta tridens Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Minucia lunaris Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (lunar double-stripe). Phebellia glaucoides . Poland, Bohemia, Sweden, Norway; NW (Münster, Dorsten, Lavesum). Ecological requirements probably similar to the previous species. Data of finds from early June to end June. Very rare. Host unknown. Phebellia glirina (Rondani) Temperate Europe to Scotland; HE, RP, BY, NB / A, CH. end May to Early September, probably 2 generations. Usually rare. Abia sericea Linnaeus 1758 ( Cimbicidae ). Phebellia nigripalpis . Europe to Sweden; NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: early April to end June and (less frequently) Mid July to end August. On foliage or flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent, otherwise rather rare. Host unknown. Phebellia pauciseta . Scattered finds through temperate Europe; NW (Münster, Dorsten, Haltern), RP (Altenahr), BW (Freiburg, Kaiserstuhl), BY (Bad Brückenau). Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid May to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; rare. Host unknown.. Phebellia strigifrons . Northern Scandinavia, Western Alps (Hautes-Alpes, the Wallis); also likely to be found in other parts of the Alps. Mountainous areas from 1700 m, Arctic areas. end June to Early August, 1 generation. On low vegetation, also on mountain tops; rare. Host unknown. Phebellia stulta . Temperate Europe to Sweden; NS, NW, NB / CH. end July to Early September, 1 generation. In cooler parts of Central Europe rare, otherwise very rare. Host unknown. Phebellia triseta. Europe to Northern Poland, St. Petersburg; BW (Oberrhein), BY (environs of München) / A (Bad Hall). Deciduous woodland. Early June to Early July (1 generation), a few specimens also end July to end August (2nd generation?). On foliage; very rare. Host not known for certain. Phebellia vicina . Scotland, Sweden; from the region not yet known. Data of finds from Mid June to Early September. Very rare. Host unknown. Phebellia villica . Temperate Europe to Lapland; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB. Areas of heath, deciduous woodland. 2 generations: Early June to end June and end July to Mid September. On foliage; rare. Ptilodon capucina Linnaeus 1758 ( Notodontidae ). Thelymyia saltuum . Temperate Europe to Sweden; NS, BY, NB. Prefers cooler area in Central Europe. Early July to Mid August, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. Ptesiomyia alacris . Europe to Sweden; HE, BY, NB. Mid May to Mid June, 1 generation. In Central Europe very rare (in Southern Europe locally common). Host unknown. Nilea hortulana . Europe to Sweden; SH, NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. end May to Mid August, probably 2 generations. In open areas rare, more frequently reared from the host. Deciduous woodland dwelling species of Acronicta Ochsenheimer 1816, Dagger moths (Noctuidae ), rarer on other Noctuidae , Lymantriidae ( Dasychira Hübner 1809, Orgyia Ochsenheimer 1810) or Notodontidae ( Phalera Hübner 1819). Nilea innoxia . Europe to Sweden; BW (Grißheim) / A, CH. Early June to Mid September, probably 2 generations. Rare. Acronicta rumicis Linnaeus 1758 (Noctuidae); individuals also from Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ), Trichiura crataegi Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ) and Smerinthus ocellatus Linnaeus 1758 (Sphingidae ). Nilea rufiscutellaris . Europe to Sweden; BW, BY, NB / A. 2 generations: end April to Early June and Mid July to end August. Rare. Acronicta auricoma Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, rarer from Acronicta euphorbiae Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Acronicta rumicis Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ) and Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758 (Arctiidae ). Phonomyia aristata . Southern Europe to the Wallis; A (Neusiedler See). Data of finds from end May to Mid September (Southern Europe). Very rare. Host unknown. Tlephusa cincinna . Europe to Scandinavia; BY (Allgäu), NB / A, CH. Prefers mountains (in Southern Europe to 1700 m). Mid June to end August, probably 1 generation. In Central Europe very rare; not rare in Scandinavia and in southern Places the Alps. Host not known for certain. Epicampocera succincta . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, forest edges. 2 generations: end April to end June and early July to early October. In

304 Spring on foliage, in Summer visits flowers; frequent. Pieris rapae Linnaeus 1758, Pieris napi Linnaeus 1758, Pieris melete Ménétriés 1857 (Pieridae ); One record also from Hadena bicruris Hufnagel 1766. ( Noctuidae ) and Boarmia selenaria Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Geometridae ). Buquetia musca. Europe to Northern Poland, St. Petersburg; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Prefers warmer areas. Data of finds from Mid June to Mid September. (in Southern Europe 2 generations). In open areas in Central Europe very rare (commoner in Southern Europe), regularly reared from the host. Papilio machaon Linnaeus 1758 ( Papilionidae ). Phryxe erythrostoma . Europe to Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Pine forest. Data of finds from end May to end August. In open areas rare, regularly reared from the specific host. Hyloicus pinastri L. ( Sphingidae ); also single records from Smerinthus ocellatus Linnaeus 1758. and Sphinx ligustri Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae ), Dasychira pudibunda Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ) and Cucullia artemisiae Hufnagel 1766 ( Noctuidae ). Phryxe heraclei . Temperate Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous forest edges, bushes, meadows. 2 generations: early May to early July and (rather more numerously) mid July to mid September. In Spring on foliage, in summer on flowers; locally frequent (Oberrhein), otherwise mostly not rare. Many from Philudoria potatoria Linnaeus 1758 (Lasiocampidae ); Single records from Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758 and Lasiocampa trifolii Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Lasiocampidae ), Laelia coenosa Hübner 1808 (Lymantriidae ), Anaplectoides prasina Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ) and Heteropterus morpheus Pallas 1771 ( Hesperiidae ). Phryxe hirta . South-western Europe to Hautes-Alpes; in the region still no proof. end May to early August. In South-west European mountains locally common. Heterogynis penella Hübner 1808 (Heterogynidae ). Phryxe magnicornis . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes, meadows. end April to Mid September, probably several generations. In open areas rare, more commonly reared from the host. Prefers small caterpillars; numerous Zygaenidae and Geometridae , rarer also from a few Lycaenidae , Tortricidae and Pieridae . Phryxe nemea . Temperate Europe to Sweden and Finland (in Southern Europe very rare); SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous forest edges, bushes, hedges, orchards. Several generations from mid April to mid October. On foliage, in high-summer also on flowers; frequent. Very numerous Macrolepidoptera, rare in a few Microlepidoptera; strongly hairy caterpillars are avoided. Phryxe prima . Southern Europe to Brandenburg; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Warm, dry areas. Mid June to Mid August, 1 generation. In open areas very rare, usually obtained from the host. Zygaena Fabricius 1775 spp. (Zygaenidae ). Phryxe semicaudata . Southern Europe to Austria; A (Hainburg/Donau). Very rare. Thaumetopoea processionea Linnaeus 1758 ( Thaumetopoeidae ). Phryxe setifacies . South-western Europe to the Wallis; A (Burgenland). Warm, dry, open countryside. Mid April to end August (Southern Europe). Even in Southern Europe rare, most often reared from the host. Zygaena spp. ( Zygaenidae ). Phryxe vulgaris . Europe to Lapland (in Southern Europe frequent); SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, farmland, bushes. Several generations from end April to end October. Visits flowers; everywhere frequent. Very many Macrolepidoptera, especially large butterflies, Noctuidae and Geometridae ; strongly hairy caterpillars are avoided. Madremyia clausa . Lapland, Norway (Dovrefjell). Very rare. Host unknown. Periarchiclops scutellaris . Scattered finds through Europe to Scandinavia; NS, BY, NB / CH. Data of finds from Mid June to end September. Very rare. Acronicta euphorbiae Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Acronicta auricoma Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Acronicta rumicis Linnaeus 1758, Conistra rubiginea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Noctuidae); Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758 (Lasiocampidae ).

305 Bactromyia aurulenta . Europe to Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Bushes, deciduous forest edges. 2 generations: end April to end June and (more numerously) early July to end September. Usually on foliage; not rare. Various Lepidoptera , mainly Hyponomeuta Billberg 1820 spp. ( Hyponomeutidae ), a few Geometridae , Bena fagana Fabricius 1781 ( Noctuidae ) and Thecla quercus Linnaeus 1758 ( Lycaenidae ). Pseudoperichaeta nigrolineata . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. Early May to mid September, at least 2 generations. In Malaise traps or on foliage not rare, more commonly reared from the host than caught in open areas. Numerous Microlepidoptera, especially Tortricidae Latreille 1803 and Pyralidae Latreille 1802. Pseudoperichaeta palesoidea . Europe to Lapland; HE, BW, BY / A, CH. Prefers warmer mountainous areas. Early May to Mid September, at least 2 generations. Visits flowers; rare (in Southern Europe commoner, especially in mountains). Depressaria pastinacella Retzius 1783, Depressaria marcella Rebel 1901 (Oecophoridae Bruand 1851) and a few Tortricidae Latreille 1803. Catagonia aberrans . Southern Europe to Rheinland-Pfalz; RP (Altenahr), BW, BY / A, CH. Warm, dry, scrubby countryside. Mid June to early September, 1 generation. On flowers or foliage; in warmer places not rare (Oberrhein, Niederösterreich). Monophadnus spinolae Klug 1816 (Tenthredinidae ). Lydella grisescens . Europe to Southern England, Niedersachsen; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers warm, dry, open areas. End May to end September, at least 2 generations. Most common in warm areas. Host not known for certain. Lydella lacustris . A (Neusiedler See); Until now only 2 specimens known. Data of finds from end May to end June. Host unknown. Lydella ripae . Denmark, Scandinavia, Poland; NS, NB. Sand dunes, the sea-shore, very rare also in open countryside inland. 2 generations: early June to early July and Mid July to end September. Usually rare. Photedes elymi Treitschke 1825, Mesoligia literosa Haworth 1809 ( Noctuidae ). Lydella stabulans . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Herbage in deforested areas, damp meadows, wet woodland. early May to Mid September, at least 2 generations. Sitting or flying between grass and bushes; usually frequent. Boring caterpillars of various Noctuidae . Lydella thompsoni . Southern Europe to Central France; BW (Südbaden, Karlsruhe, Stuttgart) / A, CH. Maize fields, reeds and "Riedgrasbestände" (a wet habitat with sedges). May to September, 2 generations (only 1 generation in cooler areas). In open areas very rare, more usually obtained from the host. Regularly from Ostrinia nubilalis Hueb. (Pyralidae ), however also some from Nonagria Ochsenheimer 1816 and Sesamia Guenée 1852 species ( Noctuidae ). Cadurciella tritaeniata . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, BW, NB / A, CH. Scrubby or open countryside. end May to end July, 1 generation. Rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Callophrys rubi Linnaeus 1758 ( Lycaenidae ). Drino bohemica . Sweden, Finland. Spruce forest. No data from open country known, only reared material. Rare. Diprion hercyniae Hartig 1897, Diprion polytomus Hartig 1897 ( Diprionidae ). Drino galii . Europe to Sweden; NS, BY, NB / A. Early June to Mid August, probably 1 generation. Rare. Celerio galii Rott, rarer Celerio euphorbiae Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae ). Drino gilva . Europe to Holland, Northern Poland; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Pine forest. Early June to end August, 2 generations (in mountains only 1 generation). In open areas rare, most often reared from the host. Diprion Schrank 1802 spp . (especially Diprion pini Linnaeus 1758), Neodiprion sertifer Geoffroy 1785, Microdiprion pallipes Fallen 1808 ( Diprionidae ). Drino inconspicua . Europe to Sweden; SH, NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers Pine forest. Early June to Mid September, mostly 2 generations. In open areas rather rare, more commonly reared from the host. Diprion Schrank 1802 spp . (Diprionidae ), however also a few Lepidoptera , especially Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ) and Dendrolimus pini Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ).

306 Drino lota . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Early June to end August, 1 generation. In open areas usually rare, more commonly reared from the host. Regularly from Deilephila elpenor Linnaeus 1758, rarer also from Deilephila porcellus Linnaeus 1758 or Smerinthus populi Linnaeus 1758 ( Sphingidae ). Drino vicina . Europe to Scandinavia; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry areas. Early June to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; not rare. Mainly Proserpinus proserpinus Pallas 1772 (Sphingidae ), also a few large caterpillars from various Sphingidae , Noctuidae , Notodontidae , Bombycidae or Arctiidae . Thelyconychia solivaga . Southern Europe; BW (Sandhausen, Mühlacker). In Central Europe only in extremely xerothermic places (extensively managed vineyards, sand dunes). Early June to end September, at least 2 generations. Caught in Malaise traps and in grass; rare. Host not known for certain. Amelibaea tultschensis . Southern Alps to the Wallis, Slovakia, Hungary. High Alpine grasslands in warmer situations, from about 1800 - 2000 m. Early July to end July, 1 generation. Usually on flowers; very rare. Ocnogyna parasita Hübner 1790 ( Arctiidae ). Huebneria affinis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, forest edges. 2 generations: end April to end June and (much more numerously) early July to end September. Common. Arctiidae (especially Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758 and Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linnaeus 1758), rarer on hairy caterpillars of other families. Tryphera lugubris . Europe to Denmark, Rügen (main distribution in Southern Europe); SH, NB / A. Xerothermic situations, seashore. July/August. Very rare (in Southern Europe locally frequent). Ocnogyna baetica Rambur 1836, Coscinia cribraria Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ), Syntomis Fabricius 1807 sp . (Syntomididae ). Carcelia atricosta . Scattered through Europe to Norway; NW (Hopsten). June (so far as is known). Very rare. Orgyia antiqua Linnaeus 1758, Orgyia recens Hübner 1819 ( Lymantriidae ), individuals also reported from Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ) and Acronicta psi Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Carcelia bombylans . Europe to Finland; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry deciduous forest edges, bushes. End May (a single specimen from mid April) to mid September, 2 generations. On foliage; not rare. A few Arctiidae Leach 1815 (especially Spilosoma Curtis 1825); records from Lymantriidae are doubtful. Carcelia dubia . Southern Europe to Hessen; HE (Wiesbaden), RP, BW / A, CH. End April to end August, 2 generations. Rare. Callimorpha dominula Linnaeus 1758, Tyria jacobaeae Linnaeus 1758, rarer Arctia hebe Linnaeus 1758 and Arctia villica Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Carcelia falenaria . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Brandenburg; NB (Frankfurt/Oder, Leipzig) / A (Burgenland). Warm, dry areas. Mid April to Mid June, 1 generation (in Southern Europe a second generation in August/September.). Very rare (in Southern Europe not rare). Syntomis phegea Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae Leach 1815, Tiger moths ). Carcelia gnava . Europe to Sweden, Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes, orchards. 2 generations: mid April to end June and early July to Mid September. In open areas not rare, most often reared from the host. Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ), Dasychira pudibunda Linnaeus 1758, Leucoma salicis Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ), rarer a few other Lymantriidae Hampson 1893 (Tussock Moths), Lasiocampidae Harris 1841 (Lappet Moths) or also Arctiidae Leach 1815 (Lichen Moths), Notodontidae Stephens 1829 (Prominent Moths) and Thyatiridae Blake 1936 (False Owlet Moths). Carcelia iliaca . Southern Europe to the Rheinland; NW (only the Type), BW / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, Pine forest. End April to early July, 1 generation. Rare, most often reared from the host. Thaumetopoea processionea Linnaeus 1758, Thaumetopoea pinivora Treitschke 1834 (Thaumetopoeidae Aurivillius 1889, Processionary caterpillars).

307 Carcelia kowarzi . Pyrenees, Eastern France, the Wallis, the Tessin; BW (Stuttgart) / A (Steiermark). Data of finds from mid June to early September. Very rare. Diacrisia sannio Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Carcelia laxifrons . Europe to Sweden; NS, NW, BW, NB / A. Early May to early June, 1 generation. In open areas usually rare, more commonly reared from the host. Regularly from Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ); rarely from Dasychira fascelina Linnaeus 1758, Leucoma salicis Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ), Malacosoma castrensis Linnaeus 1758, Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 (Lasiocampidae ) and Brephos notha Hübner 1803 (Geometridae ). Carcelia lucorum . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous forest edges, meadows. 2 generations: early April to end June and Mid July to end September. In southern-central Europe (and in Southern Europe) often frequent, otherwise rather rare or only found from the host. Arctiidae (especially Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758, Arctia villica Linnaeus 1758 and Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linnaeus 1758); Some hosts of other families are cited (mostly not yet checked). Carcelia puberula . Europe to Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. End April to early July, 1 generation (in Southern Europe also a partial 2nd generation). On foliage; locally common. Single record from Lymantria monacha Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ). Carcelia rasa . Europe to Northern Germany, England; NS, NW, HE, BW, NB / A. Deciduous woodland. 2 generations: Mid May to Early July and end July to Mid September. In open areas rare, more commonly obtained through breeding. Various Lymantriidae (especially Dasychira Hübner 1819 spp ., Orgyia Ochsenheimer 1810 spp . and Euproctis Hübner 1819 spp .). Carcelia rasella . Found scattered through Europe to Northern Germany; NW, BW, NB. Mid April to early June, 1 generation. On foliage; very rare. Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 (Lasiocampidae ). Carcelia tibialis . Europe to Northern Poland; NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. Early May to early July, 1 generation (in Southern Europe also in August). On foliage; usually rare. Host not known for certain. Senometopia confundens . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Brandenburg; RP (Mainz), NB (Frankfurt/Oder) / A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). Data of finds from Mid May to end August, probably 2 generations. Rare. Host unknown. Senometopia excise . Europe to Sweden; SH, NW, HE, BW, BY / A. Bushes, deciduous forest edges. Data of finds from end May to end September, probably 2 generations. Rare. Various Notodontidae Stephens 1829 (especially Phalera Hübner 1819), Noctuidae Latreille 1809, Geometridae Leach 1815 and Nymphalidae Rafinesque 1815 (Gonepteryx rhamni Linnaeus 1758). Senometopia intermedia . Found scattered through Europe to England; NS (Hannover), RP (Bienwald). Data of finds from end July to early September. Very rare. Abraxas marginata Linnaeus 1758, Abraxas sylvata Scopoli 1763 ( Geometridae ). Senometopia lena . The Tessin, South-western Germany; BW (Kaiserstuhl, Freiburg, Stuttgart, Markgröningen). Deciduous forest edges. Data of finds from early August to end August. On foliage; very rare. Ptilophora plumigera Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Notodontidae ). Senometopia pilosa . CH (the Wallis, the Tessin); in the region still no proof. Data of finds from end May to end September. Very rare. Abrostola tripartita Hufnagel 1766 ( Noctuidae ). Senometopia pollinosa . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. Pine forest. Mid June to early October (especially end June to Mid August), 2 generations. In open areas not rare, more frequently reared from the host. Bupalus piniarius Linnaeus 1758, rarer Semiothisa liturata Clerck 1759 ( Geometridae ). Senometopia separata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB. Data of finds from end May to mid July, possibly only 1 generation. In open areas very rare, most often reared from the

308 host. Prefered hosts are Endromis versicolora Linnaeus 1758 (Endromididae ), Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ) and a few Acronicta -species ( Noctuidae ); a few more hosts (especially Notodontidae ) have been reported, however possibly refer to Senometopia excise Fallen 1820. Senometopia susurrans . Southern Europe to South-western Germany; BW (Oberrhein) / A, CH. Warm, dry areas. End May to early September, probably 2 generations. On foliage; rare. Reared from an unidentified Geometrid catterpillar. Thecocarcelia acutangulata . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Southern England; HE, BW / A. Warm, dry areas. End May to early September, 2 generations. Very rare. Thymelicus lineola Ochsenheimer 1808, Halpe varia Murray 1874 ( Hesperiidae Latreille 1809). Erycia fasciata . Southern Europe to the Tessin; A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). Data of finds from end June to mid August, probably 1 generation. Very rare. Melitaea didyma Esper 1778 (Nymphalidae ). Erycia fatua . Europe to St. Petersburg; BW, BY, NB / A. Warm, dry, scrubby or open grassy countryside. Mid June to early September, 1 generation. In warm areas locally common. Melitaea athalia Rottemburg 1775, Melitaea britomartis Assmann 1847, Melitaea cinxia Linnaeus 1758, Melitaea deione Geyer 1832 (Nymphalidae ). Erycia festinans . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Sweden; NB (Dessau). Warm, dry, open countryside. Early July to early August (in Southern Europe from end May to early July), 1 generation. In Central Europe very Erycia furibunda . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Belgium, St. Petersburg; BW (Freiburg), BY (Dachau), NB (Dessau, Berlin) / A (Admont). Mid June to mid August, 1 generation. In Central Europe very rare. Melitaea aurinia Bryk 1946, Melitaea maturna Linnaeus 1758 ( Nymphalidae ). Xylotachina diluta . Europe to Scandinavia; NB (Lausitz) / A. End May to early July in Southern Europe; from Central Europe no known records from open country. In open areas very rare, most often reared from the host. Cossus cossus Linnaeus 1758 (Cossidae Leach 1815). Alsomyia capillata . Southern Europe to Southern Germany; BW (Kaiserstuhl), BY (Dachau) / A, CH (Jura). Warm, dry areas. Data of finds from Mid June to Mid August, probably 1 generation. Very rare. Zygaena erythrus Hübner 1806, Zygaena graslini Lederer 1855, Zygaena purpuralis Brunnich 1763, Zygaena transalpina Esper 1780 (Zygaenidae Latreille 1809). Townsendiellomyia nidicola . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; NB (Elbauegebiet) / A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). End June to early August, 1 generation. In open areas very rare, more frequently obtained from the host. Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ). ° Goniini Belvosia bifasciata (figure 317). Across the US to Mexico and West Indies. Belvosia flies are at their peak adult numbers from early July through mid-August.Hosts include moths of the of the specie of the followed Lepidoptera families: Citheroniidae Neumoegen et Dyar 1894 (a family large North American moths lacking a frenulum, having small maxillary and labial palpi, and having larvae commonly armed with hairs and spines that feed on the leaves of deciduous trees), such as Anisota rubicunda (Fabricius 1793); Anisota sp. near rubicunda (Fabricius 1793); Anisota senatoria (J.E. Smith 1797), Citheronia regalis (Fabricius 1793), called regal moth, royal walnut moth, and the caterpillars are called hickory horned devils; Eacles imperialis ((Drury 1773). Notodontidae Stephens 1829, such as the specie Datana integerrima Grote et Robinson 1866. Saturniidae Boisduval 1837, as Antheraea polyphemus (Cramer 1776), Hemileuca Walker 1855 spp. (including Hemileuca lucina Hy. Edwards 1887 and Hemileuca maia (Drury 1773). Sphingidae Latreille 1802 as Agrius cingulatus (Fabricius 1775), that feeds during the day and the night on sweet potato ( Ipomoea batatas ), Datura species, and other plants and named pest of sweet

309 potato; Ceratomia amyntor (Geyer 1835), called elm sphinx and sometimes four-horned sphinx that feeds feed on elm trees ( Ulmus ), but they can also be found feeding on birch ( Betula ), basswood ( Tilia ), and cherry ( Prunus ); Ceratomia undulosa (Walker 1856) that larvae feed Fraxinus and possibly Quercus species. Platymya fimbriata . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges. 2 generations: mid May to early July and Mid July to end September. In low vegetation; frequent. Host not known for certain; the morphology of Platymya fimbriata is not practically separable from North American Platymya confusionis (Sellers 1943), the latter having been reared from Crambus Fabricius 1798 spp . ( Pyralidae ). Eumea linearicornis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid April to mid October, several generations. On foliage; frequent. Various Tortricidae (especially Archips Hübner 1822) as well as Eurrhypara hortulata Linnaeus 1758 ( Pyralidae ) and a few deciduous woodland dwelling Noctuidae (especially Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816, Cosmia Ochsenheimer 1816). Eumea mitis . Europe to Sweden, Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. 2 generations: end April to end June and (more numerously) early July to early October. On foliage; rarer than the last species. Various Tortricidae , Pyralidae and Psychidae (Psyche viciella Denis et Schiffermüller 1775), rarer a few Noctuidae living in deciduous woodland. Myxexoristops abietis . Central Europe to Sweden; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Spruce forest. Mid June to early September (especially July), 1 generation. In open areas very rare, more commonly reared from the host. Cephalcia abietis Linnaeus 1758, possibly also Cephalcia falleni Dalman 1823 (Pamphiliidae ). Myxexoristops bicolour . Central Europe; HE, RP, BW, NB / A. Conniferous forest the highlands and the Alps. End May to Mid August, 1 generation. Very rare. Cephalcia falleni Dalman 1823, Cephalcia abietis Linnaeus 1758 ( Pamphiliidae ). Myxexoristops blondeli . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid April to end July (especially end May to end June), probably only 1 generation. On foliage; not rare. Neurotoma saltuum Linnaeus 1758 ( Pamphiliidae ); Mesoneura opaca Fabricius 1775, Pristiphora moesta Zaddach et Brischke 1875 (Tenthredinidae ). Myxexoristops bonsdorffi . Temperate Europe to Sweden, Finland; NS, NW, BW, NB. end May to early August, 1 generation. Rare. Acantholyda posticalis Matsumura 1912, Acantholyda erythrocephala Linnaeus 1758 ( Pamphiliidae ). Myxexoristops hertingi . Temperate Europe to Poland; NW, NB / A. Pine forest. End May to early July, 1 generation (single specimen also August/September = partial 2nd generation?). In open areas very rare, usually obtained from the host. Acantholyda erythrocephala Linnaeus 1758, rare Acantholyda posticalis Matsumura 1912 ( Pamphiliidae ). Myxexoristops stolida . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, deciduous woodland. End May to early July, 1 generation (individual specimens mid July to end August = partial 2nd generation?). On foliage; not rare. Numerous Tenthredinidae , especially the genera Croesus Leach 1817, Hemichroa Stephens 1835, Nematus Panzer 1801 and Pristiphora Latreille 1810. Euexorista obumbrata . Scattered through temperate Europe to St. Petersburg; NW (Arnsberg), BY (Dachau) / A (environs of Wien). Herbage in deforested areas. Mid July to mid August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host not known for certain. Zenillia dolosa (figure (318). Europe to Northern Germany; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A. Mid May to Mid September, probably 2 generations. In open areas very rare, more commonly obtained from the host. Hyponomeutidae, rarer Oecophoridae , Tortricidae and Pyralidae , only individual also from a few Macrolepidoptera. Zenillia libatrix ,. Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. End April to mid September (especially May), probably 2 generations. In open areas slightly commoner than the previous species, and also most often reared from the host. Numerous

310 Macrolepidoptera however only few Microlepidoptera; especially from Thaumetopoea processionea Linnaeus 1758 ( Thaumetopoeidae ), Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758, Euproctis similis Fuessly 1775, Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ), Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ) and Hyphantria cunea Drury 1773 (Arctiidae ). Clemelis pullata . Europe to Sweden, Finland (main distribution in Southern Europe); HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, meadows, bushes. 2 generations: Mid May to end June and (more numerously) early July to end September. In warmer Central Europe locally common, in the North very rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Loxostege sticticalis Linnaeus 1758 and different Pyralidae , rarer reports in a few Psychidae , Scythrididae and Tortricidae . Pales processioneae . Southern Europe to South-western Germany; RP, BW / A, CH. Warmer Oak forest. 2 generations: early May to end June and (much more numerously) mid July to early September. In warmer Central Europe locally common (commoner in Southern Europe). Thaumetopoea processionea Linnaeus 1758 ( Thaumetopoeidae ). Pales pavida . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes, meadows. Spring generation from Mid April to end June, summer generation from early July to mid September, individual specimens at end October. (= partial 3rd generation?). On flowers or foliage; frequent. Polyphagous on numerous Macrolepidoptera and some Microlepidoptera. Pales peregrine . CH (the Tessin), A (Obertraun). August. Very rare. Host unknown. Phryno vetula (Meigen) Europe to Southern England, Denmark; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid April to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent. Deciduous woodland dwelling Noctuidae (especially Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816, Cosmia Ochsenheimer 1816) and Geometridae (especially Erannis Hübner 1825), single records also from Polyploca diluta Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Thyatiridae ) and Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ). Cyzenis albicans . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes, orchards. Mid April to mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent, very frequent when the host is also very common. Operophthera brumata Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ); individuals also reported from other deciduous woodland dwelling Geometridae , Noctuidae or Plutellidae . Cyzenis jucunda . Temperate Europe to Sweden; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Mid April to early June, 1 generation. Rare. Host not known for certain. Bothria frontosa . Europe to Belgium, Southern Sweden; NW (Blankenstein), BW (Oberrhein) / A (Burgenland). Dry meadows or bushes in warm areas. Mid March to Mid May, 1 generation. Rare. Noctua comes Hübner 1813, Mesogona acetosellae Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ). Bothria subalpine . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. Early April to end May, 1 generation. Rare. Cosmia trapezina Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Ceromasia rubrifrons . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe to Denmark; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, open countryside. End May to end September, probably 2 generations. In Central Europe rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Zygaena spp . ( Zygaenidae ), rare also from some Lymantriidae, Geometridae, Arctiidae, Hesperiidae, Nymphalidae and Pieridae. Erycilla ferruginea . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Conniferous and deciduous woodland, moderately damp meadows; from the plain to highland areas. End May to early October (especially mid July to end August), possibly only 1 long generation. Visits flowers; often very frequent. Tipula Linnaeus 1758 spec . (Tipulidae ). Erycilla rufipes . Finds scattered through Europe; NB (Oberlausitz) / A (Kraubath/Mur). July (so far as is known). Very rare. Host unknown. Allophorocera lapponica . Northern Finland, Northern Sweden. July. Very rare. Host unknown. Allophorocera pachystyla . Alps; A, CH. Scree and High Alpine grasslands from 1700 - 3000 m. end June to Mid August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown.

311 Rhacodinella apicata . Scattered through Europe (Pyrenees, the Tessin, Southern Poland, St. Petersburg); in the region still no proof. Mid June to early September, 1 generation (partial 2nd generation possible). Usually very rare, locally however numerous. From Pine forest in Poland it has been known from different Noctuidae, Lymantriidae , Saturniidae and Geometridae . Ocytata pallipes . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes, meadows. Early May to end October (especially end July to end August), 2 generations. In Malaise traps regular and very frequent, however also on foliage and flowers not rare. Forficula auricularia Linnaeus 1758, rarer Forficula tomis Kolenati 1846 and Chelidurella acanthopygia Géné 1832 (Forficulidae Latreille 1810). Pexopsis aprica . Europe to North-western Germany; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry, open or scrubby countryside. End April to early June, 1 generation. Very rare. Imagines from Melolontha melolontha Linnaeus 1758 and Rhizotrogus aestivus A. G. Olivier 1789 (Scarabaeidae ). Erythrocera nigripes . Europe to Brandenburg; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry, open countryside, prefers sandy areas. 2 clearly separate generations: early May to early June and early August to Mid September. Caught in grass, locally common. Host unknown. Eurysthaea scutellaris . Europe to Southern England and Northern Germany; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. End April to Mid September (especially July), at least 2 generations. In open areas not rare, most often reared from the host. Hyponomeutidae, rarer Tortricidae and Pyralidae ; also individuals reported from a few Geometridae , Noctuidae and Arctiidae reported. Erynnia ocypterata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS (Hamburg area), NB (Brandenburg). Early May to early September, 2 generations. In Central Europe very rare. Sparganothis pilleriana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Tortricidae ); rarer Anacampsis obscurella Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Nothris obscuripennis Burmann 1950 ( Gelechiidae ). Elodia ambulatoria . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges. Data of finds from end May to early September. In open areas very rare (most only in Malaise traps), on the other hand frequently found from Bracket fungi. Tineidae Latreille 1810 (Fungus Moths) in Bracket fungi (especially Morophaga boleti Denis et Schiffermüller 1775). Elodia morio . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes, orchards. Early April to early September (especially May/June), 2 generations. In open areas rare, on the other hand more commonly reared from the host. Numerous Tortricidae (especially Tortrix viridana Linnaeus 1758 and Cydia pomonella Linnaeus 1758), however also a few Gelechiidae Stainton 1854 (Twirler Moths), Oecophoridae Bruand 1851 (Concealer Moths), Pyralidae Latreille 1802 (Snout Moths) and Plutellidae Guenée 1845 (Diamondback Moths). Sturmia bella . Europe to Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges; Prefers warmer areas. Main flight-time mid July to mid September, few specimens however early May to mid October. On flowers and foliage; in warmer Central Europe in open areas not rare (in the North rare), much more often reared from the host. Species of the genera Aglais Dalman 1816, Araschnia Hübner 1819, Inachis Hübner 1819, Nymphalis Kluk 1780 and Vanessa Fabricius 1807 (Nymphalidae ); rarely individuals from other Macrolepidoptera. Blepharipa pratensis . Europe to Finland; SH, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Warmer, deciduous woodland, Pine forest. end April to end July (especially Mid May to Mid June), 1 generation. On foliage; frequent where 'Gypsy Moth' ( Lymantria dispar ) are massed, otherwise (especially in the North) rather rare. Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ) and Dendrolimus pini Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ), individual reports from a few other Macrolepidoptera. Blepharipa schineri . Europe to Brandenburg; BW, NB / A, CH. Warm deciduous woodland. Mid April to early July (especially May), 1 generation (a maximum of approximately 3 weeks earlier than the previous species). On foliage; much rarer than the previous species. Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ), also reported singly from some Notodontidae , Lasiocampidae and Endromididae .

312 Masicera pavoniae . Europe to Northern Poland; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Open countryside, heath. Mid May to early July, 1 generation. In open areas rare, more commonly reared from the host. Saturnia pavonia Linnaeus 1758, Saturnia pyri Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Saturnia spini Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Saturniidae ); other hosts only very rarely and exceptionally. Masicera silvatica . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Open grasslands, dry slopes. Mid June to early September (especially August), probably only 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent. Macrothylacia rubi Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ). Masicera sphingivora . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, open countryside. End May to early September, probably 2 generations. In Central Europe very rare, most often reared from the host. Sphingidae (especially Celerio Agassiz 1846 spp .), however also different Noctuidae , Lymantriidae , Lasiocampidae and Nymphalidae , only now and then from hosts of other families. Prosopea nigricans . Southern Europe to the Wallis, Slovakia; A (Niederösterreich). Prefers warm mountainous areas. Early May to end September, several generations (Southern Europe). In Southern Europe locally frequent, in Central Europe very rare and probably restricted to very warm, rocky locations. Arctiidae the subfamily Lithosiinae ( Lithosia quadra Linnaeus 1758, Paidia murina Freyer 1858, Eilema Hübner 1819 spec .), rarer Arctiinae ( Tyria jacobaeae Linnaeus 1758). Gaedia connexa . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; RP (Kreuzberg), NB (Dresden) / A. Warm, dry, open situations. Early July to Mid September, 1 generation (in Southern Europe 2 generations). In Central Europe very rare (not rare in warmer Austria). Host unknown. Gaedia distincta. France (Hautes-Alpes), CH (the Wallis), Slovakia; NB (Sachsen) / A (Wiener Neustadt). Data of finds from mid June to mid September. Very rare. Host unknown. Hebia flavipes . Temperate Europe to Southern Sweden, Finland; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to early June, 1 generation. On foliage or in Malaise traps; locally common. Colotois pennaria Linnaeus 1758, rarer Larentia Treitschke 1825 spec . (Geometridae ) or Orthosia miniosa Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ). Frontina laeta . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Thin woodland, warm, dry, open or scrubby countryside. Early July to end September (especially August), 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer areas not rare, in the North rare. Smerinthus ocellatus Linnaeus 1758, rarer Smerinthus populi Linnaeus 1758 or Sphinx ligustri Linnaeus 1758 (Sphingidae ). Thelymorpha marmorata . Europe to Sweden, Finland; NS, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers warm mountainous areas, only individual records from the plain. 2 generations: early May to end June and early July to Mid September. In Central Europe rare, commoner in southern places in the Alps. Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758, individuals also a few other Arctiidae , Lasiocampidae , Lymantriidae , Noctuidae or also Nymphalidae and Papilionidae . Baumhaueria goniaeformis . Europe to Southern Sweden; NW (Krefeld-Uerdingen), HE (Frankfurt), NB (Berlin, Chemnitz, Genthin). End April to early June, 1 generation. Visits flowers on Euphorbia ; very rare, from the German-speaking areas only findings before 1924. Predominantly Lasiocampidae ( Eriogaster lanestris Linnaeus 1758, Eriogaster philippsi Bartel 1911, Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 and Lasiocampa trifolii Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Grass Eggar), however a few reports from Arctiidae , Noctuidae , Lymantriidae and Sphingidae . Pachystylum bremii . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; BY (Oberfranken) / A (Tirol, Steiermark), CH (Uri). Data of finds from Mid June to end August (Central Europe). Visits flowers; in Central Europe very rare, in Southern Europe (in warmer mountainous areas) locally frequent. Host unknown. Brachicheta strigata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. End March to end May, 1 generation. Caught in grass; not rare. Host unknown.

313 Masistylum arcuatum . Alps, Pyrenees; A (Steiermark). Places from 1200 to 2300 m. End July to Mid September, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Gonia capitata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Dry meadows. End June to early September, 1 generation. Visits flowers; usually rare. Agrotis exclamationis Linnaeus 1758, Agrotis segetum Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Agrotis ypsilon Hufnagel 1766, Euxoa obelisca Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ). Gonia distinguenda . Found scattered through Europe to Northern Germany; NW, BY, NB / A. Mid April to end May, 1 generation. Locally common. Staurophora celsia Linnaeus 1758, Calamia tridens Hufnagel 1766 ( Noctuidae ). Gonia divisa . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Thin woodland, dry meadows. Mid March to end May (especially end -April), 1 generation. In dry grass or on the bare ground; on sandy ground locally frequent, otherwise rare. Host unknown. Gonia foersteri . Finds scattered in Europe; NW (Stolberg), NB (Warnemünde)/A (Niederösterreich). March/April. Very rare (from Central Europe vouchers before 1924 only). Host unknown. Gonia ornate . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Warm, dry, open areas, especially sandy areas, dunes. End March to end May (especially end April), 1 generation. On flowers or in dry grass; in Central Europe usually rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Predominantly Noctuidae ( Agrotis Ochsenheimer 1816, Euxoa Hübner 1821, Mamestra Ochsenheimer 1816, Colocasia Ochsenheimer 1816, Plusia Ochsenheimer 1816), individuals however also reported from Lymantriidae Hampson 1893 (Tussock Moths), Lasiocampidae Harris 1841 (Lappet Moths) and Psychidae Boisduval 1828 (Bagworm Moths). Gonia picea . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry to moderately damp meadows. End February to early June (especially April), 1 generation. In grass, rarer on flowers; usually frequent, locally and very frequent in some years. Cerapteryx graminis Linnaeus 1758, individuals from a few other Noctuidae . Gonia vacua . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. In Central Europe restricted to very warm places. End April to early June, 1 generation. Very rare (not rare in Southern Europe). Host unknown. Onychogonia cervini . Alps, Norway; BY (Allgäu) / A (Lechtaler and Oetztaler Alps). Alpine places from 2000 to 2900 m. Mid July to mid August, 1 generation. On mountain tops; very rare. Orodemnias cervini Fallén 1810 ( Arctiidae ). Onychogonia flaviceps . Alps, Apennines, Scandinavian mountains; A, CH. Alpine places from 1200 to 2000 m. End June to early September. (especially end July/ early August), 1 generation. In low vegetation or on flowers; locally common. Mamestra glauca Hueb, Plusia aemula Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ), Gnophos caelibaria Herrich-Schäffer 1852 (Geometridae ). Onychogonia suggesta . Alps, Pyrenees; BY (Risserkogel, Hochgern) / A (Kasberg). Alpine places from 1700 to 2900 m. mid July to mid August, 1 generation. On mountain tops; very rare. Host unknown. Pseudogonia parisiaca . Southern Europe to Central France, the Wallis, Slovakia; A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). In Central Europe only in especially warm places. 2 generations: early May to end June and mid July to mid September. Rare (in Southern Europe locally common). Various Arctiidae . Pseudogonia rufifrons . Southern Europe to South-western Germany; BW (Oberrhein) / A (Niederösterreich). Open, grassy countryside. Mid June to early September, possibly only 1 generation (in Southern Europe at least 2 generations). Rare (in Southern Europe frequent). Various Noctuidae ( Agrotis Ochsenheimer 1816, Leucania Ochsenheimer 1816, Mamestra Ochsenheimer 1816, Apamea Ochsenheimer 1816, Spodoptera Guenée 1852, Heliothis Ochsenheimer 1816). Spallanzania hebes . Europe to Sweden, Finland; HE, RP, BW, NB / A. Open, grassy countryside. 2 generations: early June to mid July and end July to mid September. In warmer Central Europe not rare, commoner in Southern Europe. Noctuidae , especially Agrotis segetum Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Agrotis exclamationis Linnaeus 1758 and Heliothis armigera Hübner 1805.

314 Spallanzania multisetosa . Southern Europe to the Wallis; in the region still no proof. End April to end August. In Southern Europe locally frequent. Host unknown. Spallanzania quadrimaculata . The Wallis, the Tessin, Piemont, Hungary; in the region still no proof. End June to early September. Very rare. Host unknown. g. Subfamily Tachininae ° Tachinini Tachina fera. Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest, meadows. 2 generations: end April to end June and (more numerously) Mid July to mid October. Visits flowers; usually very frequent. Numerous Noctuidae . Tachina grossa . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Thin woodland, areas of heath. End June to early September, 1 generation (in Southern Europe possibly 2 generations). Visits flowers; usually rare, locally and however frequent in some years. Macrothylacia rubi Linnaeus 1758 and Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ), rare a few other Lasiocampidae and Lymantriidae reported. Tachina lurida . Europe to Northern Germany and Southern England; SH, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Early April to mid June, 1 generation. On foliage; not rare. Orthosia stabilis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Orthosia cruda Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ); Single records also from Cucullia verbasci Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ), Notodonta anceps Goeze 1781 ( Notodontidae ), Dendrolimus pini Linnaeus 1758 and Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ). Tachina magnicornis. Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Somewhat more heat-loving than Tachina fera Linnaeus 1761; more in open, dry biotypes. Mid April to end September, at least 2 generations (no recognisably clear borders between the generations). Visits flowers; in Central Europe not so frequent as Tachina fera (in Southern Europe often commoner). Numerous Noctuidae (especially Agrotis Ochsenheimer 1816 spp , Panolis flammea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775); reported once also from Malacosoma Hübner 1820 (Lasiocampidae ). Tachina nigrohirta . Austria, Slovakia, Southern Germany; BW (Horb/Neckar, Bad Säckingen) / A (Oberösterreich). April, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Tachina nupta . Southern Europe to Southern Germany; HE, BW, BY / A. Dry, warm forest edges, meadows. Data of finds from early May to mid September. Rare. A few Noctuidae reported from Kazakhstan and Japan. Tachina praeceps . Southern Europe to Slovakia; from Central Europe only one old breeding record from Wiesbaden. early May to end September (Southern Europe). Also in Southern Europe not frequent. Euproctis chrysorrhoea Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ), Malacosoma Hübner 1820 spp . (Lasiocampidae ) as well as a few Arctiidae , Noctuidae and Sphingidae . Tachina ursine . Europe to Southern England, Finland; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry forest edges, forest-paths. End March to mid May, 1 generation. On the ground, on tree-trunks or in grass; usually rare. Host unknown. Nowickia alpine . Scandinavian mountains. July. Very rare. Host unknown. Nowickia atripalpis . Pyrenees (and other South European mountains), Alps, highlands; NS, BY, NB / A, CH. Usually in places between 900 and 2000 m, singles however also in the North German Plain. End June to end September, 1 generation. Rare (locally frequent in warmer parts of the Alps). Definite hosts unknown. Nowickia ferox . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, areas of heath, forest edges; in mountains to 1500 m. Mid June to early October, 1 generation. Visits flowers; frequent. Apamea monoglypha Hufnagel 1766 ( Noctuidae ). Nowickia marklini . Scandinavian mountains, Alps and higher highlands; BW (Schwarzwald), BY, NB (Erzgebirge) / A, CH. Meadows and forest in places from 1000 - 2200 m. Mid July to early September, 1 generation. Usually rare. Host unknown. Nowickia reducta . Alps, Pyrenees; A, CH. Warmer mountainous areas from 1800 - 2900 m. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Usually on mountain tops; rare. Host unknown.

315 Nowickia rondanii . South European Mountains, Alps (to Graubünden, the Wallis). Warmer mountainous areas from 600 - 2000 m. end April to mid August (Southern Europe). Usually in the vicinity of mountain streams; in Southern Europe locally common. Euterpia laudeti Amsel 1935 (Noctuidae ). Nowickia strobeli . Alps; BY / A, CH. Places from 1500 - 2000 m. end July to end August, 1 generation. Also on mountain tops; very rare. Host unknown. Peleteria farina . Found scattered through Europe to Scandinavia; from Central Europe mostly old records only: NB (Thüringen) /A. Data of finds from Mid June to Mid August. Rare. Hyphoraia aulica Linnaeus 1758, individuals also Arctia villica Linnaeus 1758 and Parasemia plantaginis Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Peleteria popeli . Found scattered through Europe to Southern Sweden; NW (Senne), BY, NB. Prefers sandy areas, especially on the Baltic coast. Data of finds from mid July to mid September. Very rare. Coscinia striata Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Peleteria prompta . Alps; BY / A, CH. Places from 1500 - 2900 m. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Usually found on mountain tops and sometimes frequent there. Host unknown. Peleteria rubescens. Europe (predominantly Southern Europe) to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Warm, dry, open countryside; in Central Europe predominantly in sandy areas (in Southern Europe also in mountains to 2900 m). Mid May to end September, 2 generations. Caught in low vegetation or from flowers; locally frequent . Noctuidae the genera Agrotis Ochsenheimer 1816 and Euxoa Hübner 1821, occasionally reported from other families. Peleteria varia . Southern Europe to Slovakia; A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). Warm, dry, open countryside. Data of finds from mid June to mid September. In Central Europe very rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Host unknown. Sarromyia nubigena . Central Alps, Pyrenees; A (Ferwall). Places above the tree-line (2500 - 3000 m). July. Very rare. Oreopsyche leschenaulti Staudinger 1860 ( Psychidae ). Germaria angustata . North Sea and Baltic coasts (rare inland); SH, NS. Sand dunes. Data of finds from end May to Mid August. Rare. Host unknown. Germaria ruficeps . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm areas. End June to Mid September, probably only 1 generation. Visits flowers; usually rare. Host unknown. ° Nemoraeini Nemoraea pellucida . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: rarly May to early July and (much more numerously) mid July to early October (especially Au early gust). In warmer Central Europe locally frequent, in the North rare. Various Noctuidae and Arctiidae (especially Hyphantria cunea Drur.), rarer from a few Geometridae , Lymantriidae , Sphingidae and Notodontidae . ° Linnaemyini Linnaemya comta . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers warmer, open areas. Data of finds from end May to mid September. In Central Europe rare (more frequent in Southern Europe). Agrotis ypsilon Hufnagel 1766, Agrotis segetum Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Agrotis exclamationis Linnaeus 1758, Euxoa aquilina Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Noctuidae ). Linnaemya fissiglobula . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; BW (Oberrhein, Konstanz, Bonndorf), BY (Dachau) / A (Steiermark). Bushes. End June to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; usually rare. Host unknown. Linnaemya frater . Southern Europe to the Wallis, Slovakia; A (Niederösterreich, Steiermark, Burgenland). Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. Mid July to early September, 1 generation. In Austria locally common. Host unknown. Linnaemya haemorrhoidalis . Scandinavia, Pyrenees, Alps, highlands; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. In the forest-zone, usually between 500 and 1000 m. early June to Mid September, probably only 1 generation. Not rare. Host unknown.

316 Linnaemya Helvetica . Alps, Pyrenees and other high Southern European mountains; A (Tirol), CH (Graubünden). Warm situations, from the valleys to 2000 m. End May to early August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; locally frequent (especially in Southern Europe). Host unknown. Linnaemya impudica . Southern Europe to Brandenburg; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm areas. 2 generations: mid May to end June and (more numerously) mid July to end September. In Central Europe usually rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Agrotis Ochsenheimer 1816 spec . (Noctuidae ). Linnaemya media. Southern Europe to the Wallis, Slovakia; A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). Warm, dry, open areas. Mid May to end September, 2 generations (Southern Europe). Very rare (in Southern Europe locally common). In Japan reared from Leucoma candida Staudinger 1892 and Leucoma salicis Linnaeus 1758 ( Lymantriidae ). Linnaemya olsufjevi . Found scattered through Europe to Southern Sweden, St. Petersburg; NB (Sachsen-Anhalt) / A (Hausegg). Early July to early August, 1 generation. Very rare (locally common in Southern Europe). Leucoma salicis Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ). Linnaemya perinealis . Central and Southern Alps, Southern Norway, St. Petersburg; in the region still no proof. From the valleys to 2000 m. early July to end September, 1 generation. On flowers; rare. Host unknown. Linnaemya picta . Europe to Northern Germany, St. Petersburg; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: mid May to early July and (more numerously) mid July to early October. (especially August). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe often very frequent, in the North rare. Agrotis Ochsenheimer 181 spec , Amathes c-nigrum Linnaeus 1758, Eurois prasina Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Mamestra brassicae Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Linnaemya rossica . Alps, highlands, Scotland, Sweden; BW, BY / A, CH. In the forest-zone, usually between 500 and 1000 m. Mid July to mid September, 1 generation. Rare. Amathes agathina Duponchel 1827 ( Noctuidae ). Linnaemya steini . Scattered finds through Europe to St. Petersburg; BY (Bad Kissingen). July (so far as is known). Very rare. Host unknown. Linnaemya tessellans . Europe to Southern England (absent in Scandinavia, in Southern Europe rare); SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes, meadows. 2 generations: mid May to end June and (more numerously) mid July to Mid September. Visits flowers; frequent. Amathes c-nigrum Linnaeus 1758 (Noctuidae ). Linnaemya vulpine (figure 331). Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers warm, open areas (heath, meadows). Early July to mid September, 1 generation. In warmer Central Europe not rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Lycophotia porphyrea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, rarer Blepharita satura Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Chilodes maritime Tauscher1806, and Nonagria geminipuncta Haworth 1809 ( Noctuidae ). Linnaemya zachvatkini . The Tessin, Hungary; A (Graz). Data of finds from end May to end October. Only locally frequent in the Tessin, otherwise very rare. In Japan reared from Leucania separata Walker 1865 ( Noctuidae ). Chrysosomopsis aurata . Europe to Finland; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes; in warmer places in the Alps to 1800 m early June to early September (especially July), 1 generation. Rare (commoner in Niederösterreich and warmer places in the Alps). Mesoleuca alaudaria Freyer 1846; rarer Eupithecia veratraria Herrich-Schäffer 1848. and Horisme tersata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Geometridae ). Lydina aenea . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes; in warmer places in the Alps to 2000 m. 2 clearly separate, similar strength generations: early May to early July and end July to early October. In Malaise traps frequent, otherwise rather rare. Host not known for certain. Lypha dubia . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, rarer also Pine and Larch forest. Early April to early June, individual specimens at end June, 1 generation. On foliage and on treetrunks; frequent, in some years very frequent. Operophthera

317 brumata Linnaeus 1758 (rare a few different Geometridae ) as well as different Tortricidae (especially Zeiraphera diniana Hübner 1799, Rhyacionia buoliana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Tortrix viridana Linnaeus 1758). Lypha ruficauda . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia (especially Alps, Northern Europe); SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers cool, damp areas; in the Alps to 1700 m. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Rare. Hydriomena impluviata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Hydriomena ruberata Freyer 1831 (Geometridae ). Petagnia subpetiolata . Southern Europe (predominantly Alps) to the Wallis; A (Niederösterreich, Steiermark). Early July to mid September, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. ° Ernestiini Ernestia argentifera . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BY / A, CH. Mid April to end May, 1 generation. Very rare (also in Southern Europe not frequent). Mesogona acetosellae Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Orthosia cruda Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Orthosia miniosa Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Orthosia stabilis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Dryobotodes protea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Noctuidae ). Ernestia laevigata . Temperate Europe to Central Sweden; SH, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; not rare. Deciduous woodland dwelling Noctuidae (especially Cosmia trapezina Linnaeus 1758 and Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816 spp .). Ernestia puparum . Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry forest. End March to end May, 1 generation. Sitting on forest paths or on tree-trunks; usually rare. Host unknown. Ernestia rudis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, Pine forest. Early May to mid July, 1 generation. On foliage; frequent. Panolis flammea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816 spp . and a few other Noctuidae . Ernestia vagans . Europe to Northern Sweden; NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. End April to end June, 1 generation. On foliage; usually rare. Polyploca flavicornis Linnaeus 1758 and Polyploca ridens Fabricius 1787 ( Thyatiridae ). Appendicia truncate . Northern Central Europe and Northern Europe; SH, NS, NW, NB. Grassy edges of Pine forest. Early May to mid June, 1 generation. In grassy and herbaceous vegetation; locally common. Cerapteryx graminis Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Fausta nemorum . Europe to England, Northern Poland; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest, bushes. Data of finds from mid May to early August (especially May/June). Rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Host not known for certain. Eurithia anthophila . Europe to Scandinavia (in Southern Europe rare); SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges. Mid July to mid September, 1 generation. Visits flowers; frequent. Spilosoma lutea Hufnagel 1766, Spilosoma menthastri Linnaeus 1758 (Arctiidae ); reported also from Ptilodon capucina Linnaeus 1758 ( Notodontidae ), Mamestra oleracea Linnaeus 1758 and Mamestra persicariae Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Eurithia caesia . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers cool, damp areas (mountains). Data of finds from early June to end September. Usually rare (commoner in the Alps and the Pyrenees). Hadena Schrank 1802 spp , once also from Noctua pronuba Linnaeus 1758 (Noctuidae ). Eurithia connivens . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Moderately damp to dry meadows, forest edges. Early July to Mid September, 1 generation. Visits flowers; not rare. Euplexia lucipara Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ). Eurithia consobrina . Europe to Scandinavia (in Southern Europe rare); SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, forest edges. 2 generations: mid May to early July and (more numerously) mid July to end September. Usually on flowers; not rare. Mamestra Ochsenheimer 1816 spp . (especially Mamestra brassicae Linnaeus 1758), only individual reports from other Noctuidae .

318 Eurithia gemina . Alps; BY (Allgäu). In the tree-zone from about 1500 - 2000 m. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. On flowers; very rare. Host unknown. Eurithia incongruens . Alps; BW (Kaiserstuhl). End May to early August, probably 1 generation. On flowers or foliage; locally common (Kaiserstuhl). Host unknown. Eurithia indigens . Pyrenees, Alps (Hautes-Alpes, the Wallis). End July to early August. Very rare. Host unknown. Eurithia intermedia . Europe to Scandinavia; NB (Brandenburg). Dry, warm areas. End April to Mid June, 1 generation. On Euphorbia flowers; rare. Host unknown. Eurithia suspecta . Central Alps, Pyrenees; A, CH. Meadows and forest edges from 1200 - 2000 m. early July to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer places the Alps not rare. Host unknown. Eurithia vivida . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW, BY / A, CH. Mountainous areas to 2000 m, rare also in the plain. Mid May to early September, at least in mountains only 1 generation. In mountains and in Northern Scandinavia not rare. Reported from Orthosia opima Hübner 1809 and Lithophane lambda Fabricius 1787 ( Noctuidae ). Emporomyia kaufmanni . Central Alps; A, CH. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Hyalurgus cruciger. Scandinavian mountains, Alps, Pyrenees; A, CH. Places between 1200 and 2000 m. End June to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; usually rare. Pristiphora laricis Hartig 1837 and other species of the genus Pristiphora Latreille 1810, Pachynematus imperfectus Zaddach 1876, Anoplonyx ovatus Zaddach 1876, Anoplonyx duplex Lepeletier 1823, Hemichroa crocea Geoffroy 1785, Nematus melanaspis Hartig 1840, Nematus umbratus C.G. Thomson 1871 (Tenthredinidae ). Hyalurgus lucidus . Europe to Scandinavia; HE (Bad Wildungen), RP (Eifel), BW (Schwarzwald), BY / A, CH. Forested-zone in mountains from 600 to 2000 m. early July to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; in the Alps and in Northern Europe locally common, otherwise rare. Tenthredinidae of the genera Pristiphora Latreille 1810, Nematus Panzer 1801, Croesus Leach 1817, Hemichroa Stephens 1835 and Trichiocampus Hartig 1837. Hyalurgus tomostethi . Czech Republic (Mähren), CH (the Tessin); in the region still no proof. Early April to end May, 1 generation. Very rare. Tomostethus nigritus Fabricius 1787 ( Tenthredinidae ). Gymnocheta magna . Only very scattered finds through Europe; BY (Dachauer and Murnauer Moos) / CH (Jura, Étang de Gruère). Moorland. Early May to end June, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Gymnocheta viridis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows. Mid March to end June (especially Mid April to Mid May), 1 generation. In dry grass or on tree-trunks; usually frequent. Photedes minima Haworth 1809, Photedes pygmina Haworth 1809 and Apamea secalis Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ); possibly also Scotopteryx chenopodiata Linnaeus 1758 (Geometridae ). Zophomyia temula . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, Ruderal areas, forest edges. End April to mid August (especially May/June), probably only 1 generation. Visits flowers; usually frequent. Host unknown. Cleonice callida .Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, NB / A. Thin woodland, bushes. Early May to mid July, 1 generation. On foliage; rare. Melasoma populi Linnaeus 1758, rarer Melasoma saliceti Stephens 1831 and Melasoma vigintipuncatata Scopoli 1763 (Chrysomelidae ). Cleonice nitidiuscula . Northern Scandinavia, St. Petersburg, Czech Republic. Cool, damp areas, moorland. June/July. Very rare. Melasoma saliceti Stephens 1831 (Chrysomelidae ). Loewia adjuncta . Found scattered through warmer Europe; A (Steiermark, Niederösterreich), CH (Jura). Prefers mountains. Early July to end August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Loewia foeda . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest, bushes, meadows. End June to end August, 1 generation. In Malaise traps not rare, otherwise rare. Lithobius Leach 1814 spec . ( Lithobiidae ).

319 Loewia nudigena . Alps, Pyrenees; RP (Altenahr) / CH (Jura). Data of finds from end June to end September. In Malaise traps or on flowers; locally frequent (Swiss Jura, Alps), otherwise very rare. Host unknown. Loewia phaeoptera . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes, meadows. End May to end August (especially July/August), probably 1 generation. Not rare. Host unknown. Loewia piligena . A (Kärnten, Steiermark, Burgenland). Data of finds from end July to Mid August. Very rare. Host unknown. Loewia submetallica . Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, RP, BW, BY / A, CH. Dry slopes, dry, warm forest edges, bushes. Early June to mid August, 1 generation. Rare (more frequent in Southern Europe). Host unknown. Synactia parvula . Warm areas in Central and Southern Europe; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, dry slopes. Mid July to early September, 1 generation. Predominantly in Malaise traps or on flowers; not rare. Host unknown. Eloceria delecta . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. End May to end September (especially July/August), possibly only 1 generation (?). In Malaise traps frequent, otherwise rather rare. Lithobius forficatus Linnaeus 1758, Lithobius Leach 1814 spec . ( Lithobiidae ). ° Brachymerini Pseudopachystylum gonioides . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest areas (especially Conniferous forest in the highlands). Data of finds from Mid May to early August (2 generations?). Rare. Acantholyda posticalis Matsumura 1912, Acantholyda erythrocephala L, Cephalcia spec . ( Pamphiliidae ). ° Pelatachinini Pelatachina tibialis . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. 1 generation from end April to early July (especially May); Single specimens from end July to end August might also be an incomplet early e 2nd generation. On foliage; frequent. Aglais urticae Linnaeus 1758, Inachis io Linnaeus 1758, Nymphalis antiopa Linnaeus 1758, Nymphalis polychloros Linnaeus 1758, Vanessa atalanta Linnaeus 1758, Vanessa indica Herbst 1794 (Nymphalidae ); only individuals reported from some Noctuidae . ° Macquartiini Macquartia chalconota . Europe to Southern Sweden, St. Petersburg; NW, BW, BY, NB / A. Prefers dry, warm areas. End May to mid September, probably 2 generations. In low vegetation; rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Reported from Chrysolina americana Linnaeus 1758 (Chrysomelidae ). Macquartia dispar . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. 1 strong generation from end April to early June, single specimens of succesive generation(s) to mid October. On foliage; local and frequent in some years. Reported from Chrysolina americana Linnaeus 1758, Chrysolina sanguinolenta Linnaeus 1758 and Timarcha normanna Pasquet 1923 ( Chrysomelidae ). Macquartia grisea . Europe to Central Sweden; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. End April to Early October (especially May and July/August), at least 2 generations. On foliage; frequent. Chrysolina fastuosa Scopoli 1763, Chrysolina oricalcia Müller O. F. 1776, Chrysolina sanguinolenta Linnaeus 1758 ( Chrysomelidae ). Macquartia macularis . Scattered finds through Southern Europe to the Wallis, Czech Republic. July. Very rare. Host unknown. Macquartia nudigena . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; RP, BW, NB / CH. End April to end June, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. Macquartia praefica . Europe to Southern England; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY / A. Dry, warm forest edges, meadows. 1 generation from early June to end July; individual specimens in August/September.

320 Might also be an incomplete 2nd generation. On flowers or in grass; in warmer Central Europe not rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Only an old, doubtful record from Chrysolina varians Schaller 1783 (Chrysomelidae ). Macquartia pubiceps . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. End April to end October, at least 2 generations. In low vegetation; not rare. Host unknown. Macquartia tenebricosa . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows. Mid April to early October, several generations. In low vegetation; frequent. Chrysolina Motschulsky 1860 spp ., especially Chrysolina varians Schaller 1783 (Chrysomelidae ). Macquartia tessellum . Southern Europe, only very scattered records in warmer Central Europe; BW (Konstanz) / CH (Jura). Prefers dry, open countryside. Data of finds from end May to Mid September. In low vegetation or on rocks; very rare (in Southern Europe frequent). Chrysomelidae (Chrysolina, Phytodecta , Colaphellus , Entomoscelis ). Macquartia viridana . Europe to Southern England; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows, bushes. Early April to end June, 1 generation. Caught in grass; in warmer Central Europe not rare. Reported from Colaphellus sophiae Schaller 1783 (Chrysomelidae ). Macroprosopa atrata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: Mid May to early July and (more numerously) mid July to mid October (especially August/September). Rare. Host unknown. Anthomyiopsis nigrisquamata . Found scattered through Europe to Northern Scandinavia; BW, BY / A, CH. Data of finds from Mid June to end August. Very rare (occurs earlier in Northern Europe). Phyllodecta vitellinae Linnaeus 1758, possibly also Colaspidema atra Olivier 1790 (Chrysomelidae ). Anthomyiopsis plagioderae . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NW (Köln, Duisburg), BW. June (so far as is known). In open areas very rare, most often reared from the host. Plagiodera versicolora Laicharting 1781, only once from Phyllodecta vitellinae Linnaeus 1758, on Salix (Chrysomelidae). ° Triarthriini Triarthria setipennis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. End April to end September (especially May/June), 2 generations (also one partial 3rd generation in very warm areas). In Malaise traps very frequent, otherwise rather rare. Forficula auricularia Linnaeus 1758, rarer Forficula decipiens Gené 1832 and Chelidura albipennis Von Charpentier 1825 ( Forficulidae ). Trichactia pictiventris . Found scattered through Europe to Southern Sweden; HE (Kassel; old find) / A (Niederösterreich, Steiermark), CH (Jura, Vaud). Prefers mountains. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. ° Neaerini Neaera laticornis . Found scattered through Europe to St. Petersburg; in the region still no proof. Data of finds from mid June to early September, probably only 1 generation. Very rare (commoner in Southern England). Eucosma fulvana Stephen 1834 ( Tortricida e), Platyedra malvella Hübner 1805 ( Gelechiidae ). Elfia bohemica . Northern Europe, Alps and highlands; NB / CH. Prefers boreomontane conniferous forest. Data of finds from end May to early August. Very rare. Reared from Zeiraphera diniana Hübner 1799, a further record from Cydia pactolana Zeller 1840 ( Tortricidae ). Elfia cingulata (Robineau-Desvoidy) [ Craspedothrix , zonella (Zetterstedt) in Herting (1960)] Europe to Scandinavia; NW, RP, BW / A, CH. Forest. Early May to Mid October (especially August). In Malaise traps and also from the host not rarely found, otherwise hardly found. Microlepidoptera on bracket fungi or rotting wood, especially Nemapogon Schrank 1802 spp . (Tineidae) , however also Oecophoridae , Gelechiidae , Tortricidae and Psychidae . Elfia minutissima . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NW, RP, BW / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. End May to Mid September. In Malaise traps not rare. Host unknown.

321 Elfia nigroaenea. Found scattered through Central and Northern Europe; BW (environs of Biberach/Riß, Schwarzwald) / A (Steiermark). Data of finds from end May to early August. Very rare. Cydia pactolana Zeller 1840 Cydia zebeana Ratzeburg 1840 (Tortricidae ). Elfia riedeli . Poland (Schlesien), Sweden. Data of finds from end June to early August. Very rare. Host unknown. Elfia zonella . Temperate Europe to Sweden; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: mid May to end June and (much more numerously) early July to end September. In Malaise traps often frequent, otherwise rare. Host unknown; the record of Oecophora bractella Linnaeus 1758 ( Oecophoridae ) in Andersen (1988) is fallacious and refers to Elfia cingulata Robineau-Desvoidy 1830. Gwenda canella . Poland; CH (Graubünden). August. Very rare. Host unknown. Phytomyptera vaccinii . Scattered finds through Europe; BW (Stuttgart) / CH (Jura, St. Gallen). Data of finds from end May to early August. Very rare. Caloptilia elongella Linnaeus 1758, Caloptilia roscipenella Hübner 1796, Caloptilia semifascia Haworth 1828 ( Gracilariidae ), Epinotia tedella Clerck 1759 ( Tortricidae ). Phytomyptera nigrina . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges, orchards. Early May to end September. In open areas rare, more commonly reared from the host. Numerous Microlepidoptera ( Tortricidae, Pterophoridae , Gelechiidae , Plutellidae , Cochylidae and others). Graphogaster brunnescens . Temperate Europe to Northern Sweden; SH, NS, NW, BW, NB. End June to early September, probably 1 generation. Rare. Acleris ferrugana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Epinotia proximana Herrich-schäffer 1851, Petrova resinella Linnaeus 1758 ( Tortricidae ), Teleiodes notatella Hübner 1813 ( Gelechiidae ), Leucoptera laburnella Stainton 1851 ( Lyonetiidae ). Graphogaster buccata . Alps (Hautes-Alpes, the Wallis, Stilfser Joch), Finland. July/August. Very rare. Host unknown. Graphogaster dispar . Alps, Pyrenees, Scandinavia; A (Oetztaler Alps), CH (Engadin). Areas near the tree-line. End June to early August, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Graphogaster nigrescens . NB (Sachsen-Anhalt) / A (Burgenland). Mid April to Mid May, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Ancistrophora mikii . Central Alps; CH (Engadin, Berner Oberland). High places above the tree- line. Early July to Mid August, 1 generation. On rocks and rubble, locally common. Host unknown. ° Siphonini Goniocera schistacea . Found scattered through Europe to Southern Sweden; NS, NB. Data of finds from Mid May to Mid June. Very rare. Malacosoma castrensis Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ). Goniocera versicolor . Europe to Southern Sweden; NW (Krefeld-Uerdingen), NB (Sachsen). Early May to early June, individual specimens also July/August. Rare. Malacosoma neustria Linnaeus 1758, a record also from Malacosoma castrensis Linnaeus 1758 (Lasiocampidae ). Entomophaga exoleta . Southern France, Hungary, Slovakia, Southern England. April/May. Very rare. Host not known for certain. Entomophaga nigrohalterata . Temperate Europe to Southern Sweden; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / CH. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to early June, 1 generation. In Malaise traps locally common, otherwise very rare. Ypsolopha alpella Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Ypsolopha costella Fabricius 1775, Ypsolopha ustella Clerck 1759 ( Plutellidae ). Ceromya bicolour . Europe to Scandinavia; RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. Mid May to Mid July, 1 generation. Rare. Lasiocampa quercus Linnaeus 1758, rarer Lasiocampa trifolii Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Eriogaster lanestris Linnaeus 1758, Eriogaster rimicola Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Gastropacha quercifolia Linnaeus 1758 ( Lasiocampidae ), once also from Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Ceromya dorsigera . Northern-Spain, the Tessin; BW (Oberrhein). Dry, warm areas. Data of finds from end June to end August. Rare. Host unknown.

322 Ceromya flaviceps . Few finds in Central and Northern Europe; RP (Speyer), NB (Genthin, Berlin, Thüringen) / CH (Jura). Mid April to early June, 1 generation. Rare. Reported from Dendrolimus pini Linnaeus 1758. ( Lasiocampidae ). Ceromya flaviseta . Scattered through Central Europe; RP, BW, NB / CH. Forest edges. Early May to end June, 1 generation; 1 specimen mid August (= partial 2nd generation?). Rare. Host unknown. Ceromya monstrosicornis . Southern England, Slovakia; NB (Mecklenburg). Early May to mid June, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Ceromya silacea . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Bushes, forest edges. Data of finds from end May to end August (especially July/August). In Malaise traps or on foliage; locally common. Lithacodia pygarga Hufnagel 1766 (Noctuidae ). Actia crassicornis (figure 310 and 321). Europe to Scandinavia; NS, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers dry, warm areas. Early May to early September (especially July/August). Locally common (commoner in Southern Europe). Depressaria Haworth 1811 spp . ( Oecophoridae ); very rare also from Tortricidae . Actia dubitata . Found scattered through Europe; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges. Mid May to end September (especially July/August). In Malaise traps not rare. Depressaria Haworth 1811 spp. ( Oecophoridae ). Actia infantula . Europe to Central Sweden; NW, RP, BW / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges. Early June to end September. In Malaise traps not rare. Monopis rusticella Hübner 1796 (Tineidae ). Actia filipennis (figures 322 and 323). Europe to Scandinavia (rare in Southern Europe); NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows. Early April to end September (from May to August without recognisable peak), at least 2 generations. In Malaise traps very frequent. Epiblema scutulana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775. ( Tortricidae ). Actia maksymovi . Alps, higher highlands, Scandinavia; BW (Schwarzwald) / A, CH. Conniferous woodland. Mid May to early October, at least 2 generations. In Malaise traps not rare. Tortricidae (predominantly on Larix , however also on Abies and Picea ). Actia nigroscutellata . Northern Europe and cool areas of Central Europe; BW. Data of finds from early July to end August. Very rare. Rhopobota ustomaculana Curtis 1831, Cydia servillana Duponchel 1836, Olethreutes Hübner 1822 spec . ( Tortricidae ), Elachista megerleella Hübner 1822 (Elachistidae ). Actia nudibasis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, BW, NB / CH. Pine forest. 2 generations: early May to mid June and Mid July to end August. Regularly and most commonly reared from the host; in open areas rare. Microlepidoptera on Pinus : Rhyacionia buoliana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Petrova resinella Linnaeus 1758 ( Tortricidae ), rarer Dioryctria mutatella Fuchs 1903, Dioryctria splendidella Herrich-Schäffer 1848 ( Pyralidae ) also Exoteleia dodecella Linnaeus 1758 (Gelechiidae ). Actia pilipennis (figure 324). Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Early May to end September, at least 2 generations. On foliage or in Malaise traps; not rare. Numerous Tortricidae (especially Tortrix Linnaeus 1758), rarer from a few other Microlepidoptera. Peribaea apicalis . Europe to Northern Germany; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: early May to early July and Mid July to Mid September. On flowers or in Malaise traps; in warmer Central Europe not rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Various Geometridae ( Ematurga Lederer 1853, Ennomos Treitschke 1825, Erannis Hübner 1825, Alsophila Hübner 1825, Apocheima Hübner 1825). Peribaea fissicornis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers deciduous woodland. Mid April to end September, several generations. In Malaise traps or on foliage; not rare. Various Geometridae . Peribaea tibialis . Europe to Northern Germany; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, dry, warm forest edges. 2 generations: early May to end June and (more numerously) early July to early October. Caught in a Malaise trap or in low vegetation; in warmer Central Europe (and

323 in Southern Europe) very frequent. Various Noctuidae , rarer from a few other Macrolepidoptera; most records from Geometrids remain to be confirmed, a large part may possibly relate to Peribaea apicalis Robineau-Desvoidy 1863. Ceranthia abdominalis . Europe to Scandinavia (in Southern Europe rare); NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Warm, dry areas. Early June to mid September (especially August). Visits flowers; not rare. Cosymbia Hübner 1822 spp , once also from Thera variata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Geometridae ). Ceranthia brunnescens . Central Europe; NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / CH. Forest edges. 1 generation from Mid April to end May, individual specimens also in July (incomplete 2nd generation?). In Malaise traps locally common, almost never found without this trapping method. Host unknown. Ceranthia lichtwardtiana . Finds scattered through Europe to England; NB (Potsdam) / A (Niederösterreich). Data of finds from mid June to early September. Very rare. Eupithecia Curtis 1825 spp , Acasis viretata Hübner 1799 ( Geometridae ), Oxyptilus pilosellae Zeller 1841 (Pterophoridae ). Ceranthia pallida . A (Steiermark, Niederösterreich). August (so far as is known). Very rare. Eupithecia denotata Hübner 1813 (Geometridae ). Ceranthia samarensis. Finds scattered in Europe to Southern Sweden; HE, BW / A. Warm, deciduous woodland. Data of finds from early June to early September. Rare. Lymantria dispar Linnaeus 1758, Orgyia recens Hübner 1819 (Lymantriidae ). Ceranthia siphonoides . Central Europe; NS, NW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers mountains (Alps and highlands), rarer in the plain. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Rare. Ecliptopera silaceata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Xanthorrhoe biriviata Borkhausen 1794, Cabera pusaria Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ). Ceranthia starkei . Central Europe; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm forest edges. Early May to end June, 1 generation. In Malaise traps locally common. Host unknown. Ceranthia tenuipalpis . Very scattered finds in Central and Northern Europe; NB (Berlin). June/July. Very rare. Host unknown. Ceranthia tristella . Alps, Sweden; A, CH. Data of finds from early June to early August. Very rare. Eupithecia silenata Assmann 1848, Eupithecia undata Freyer 1840 ( Geometridae ). Ceranthia verralli . Alps, Northern Europe; A (Kärnten). Data of finds from Mid July to Mid August. Very rare. Host unknown. Siphona boreata . Northern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NW, BW, BY, NB / A. Early May to Mid September. Rare. Host unknown. Demoticus amorphous . Scattered through Europe; BY (Nordbayern) / CH (Jura). Early June to end June, one find in end August. Very rare. Host unknown. Demoticus plebejus . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm areas. Mid June to end September (1 generation?). Visits flowers; not rare. Host unknown. Bithia acanthophora . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; RP (Schloßböckelheim), BY (Taubertal). Early June to end August. Very rare. Host unknown. Bithia demotica . Southern Europe to the Wallis; A (Niederösterreich, Burgenland). Early June to Early September. Very rare (commoner in South European mountains). Host unknown. Bithia geniculata . Northern Central Europe to Scandinavia; NB (Brandenburg). Sandy areas. Data of finds: June and end August to early October. Rare. Eucosma messingiana Fischer v. Röslerstamm 1837 (Tortricidae ). Bithia glirina . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; BW, BY, NB / A. Dry, warm areas. Mid June to early August, 1 generation. Very rare. Chamaesphecia Spuler 1910 spp . (Sesiidae Boisduval 1828). Bithia immaculate . Southern Europe to Slovakia; in the region still no proof. Early June to mid July. In Southern Europe not rare. Host unknown. Bithia jacentkovskyi . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; RP (Boppard) / A (Burgenland). Early July to mid September. Very rare. Euzophera cinerosella Zeller 1839 (Pyralidae ).

324 Bithia modesta . Southern Europe to the Wallis, also reported from Southern England; in the region still no proof. Mid May to end July, individuals also August/September (Southern Europe). Visits flowers; in Southern Europe frequent. Bembecia Hübner 1819 spp . ( Sesiidae ). Bithia spreta . Europe to Southern Sweden; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, dry, warm forest edges. End June to end September (especially August), 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe frequent, in the North rare. Agapeta zoegana Linnaeus 1758 ( Cochylidae ). Atylostoma tricolour. Few finds in Europe to Belgium; A (Hainburg a. D, Graz). End June to early August. Very rare. Eurrhypara hortulata Linnaeus 1758 ( Pyralidae ). Leskia aurea . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. 2 generations: end May to end June and (much more numerously) mid July to early September. Visits flowers; not rare. Wood-boring Sesiidae (especially Synanthedon vespiformis Linnaeus 1758 and Synanthedon myopaeformis Borkhausen 1789). Solieria borealis . Sweden (Jämtland, Lapland). July. Very rare. Host unknown. Solieria fenestrata . Europe to Northern Germany, Southern England; SH, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, dry, warm forest edges. 2 generations: Early May to end June and Early July to Mid September. Visits flowers; frequent. Host unknown. Solieria inanis . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges. Early May to end September (especially July/August). Not rare. Host not known for certain. Solieria pacifica (figure 329). Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Moderately damp to dry meadows, forest edges. Mid May to early October (especially July/August), several generations. Caught in a Malaise trap, on flowers or in grass; very frequent. Olethreutes striana Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Olethreutes lucivagana Zeller 1849 (Tortricidae ). Solieria vacua . Europe to England; RP, BW / A, CH. Meadows, dry, warm forest edges. 2 generations: end May to Mid June (only single specimens) and end July to Mid September (numerously). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe not rare. One breeding report either from Epiblema medullana Staudinger 1879 (Tortricidae ) or Agapeta zoegana Linnaeus 1758 (Cochylidae ). ° Minthoini Mintho rufiventris . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. End April to Early October. On flowers, foliage and in grass, regularly found also in buildings on windows; not rare (in Southern Europe frequent on mountain tops on rocks). Herculia glaucinalis Linnaeus 1758, Myelois ceratoniae Zeller 1839 ( Pyralidae ), Bembecia ichneumoniformis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Six-belted Clearwing ( Sesiidae ). Minthodes picta . Western and Southern Central Alps, Pyrenees, Northern Sweden. Warmer Alpine places from 1000 to 2000 m. Mid June to mid August, 1 generation. Locally common. Myrmecozela ochraceella Tengström 1848 ( Tineidae ). ° Microphthalmini Microphthalma europaea . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe (to Paris); A (Niederösterreich). Open, dry countryside. Probably 2 generations: Early June to end July and Early August to end September. Very rare (not rare in Southern Europe). Various Scarabaeidae Latreille 1802 (e.g. Amphimallon Lepeletier et Serville 1825, Cetonia Fabricius 1775, Melolontha Fabricius 1775, Spang beetle, Oryctes Hellwig 1798, Polyphylla Harris 1841). Dexiosoma caninum . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. Mid June to end September, 1 generation. On foliage; often frequent. Host not known for certain. Melisoneura leucoptera . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Oberrhein), BY (Taubertal, Dachau) / A (Niederösterreich). Dry meadows, bushes. Early June to end June, 1 generation. Rare. Serica Macleay 1819 sp . (Scarabaeidae ). Angiorhina fulvicornis . Northern Sweden, St. Petersburg. Very rare. Host unknown.

325 Angiorhina puncticeps . Sweden. Very rare. Host unknown. g. Subfamily Dexiinae ° Dexiini Trixa alpine . Alps, Northern Europe; BW (Isny), BY / A, CH. Mid May to end August. Very rare. Host unknown. Trixa caerulescens . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW, BY, NB. Prefers cooler places (North German Plains, highlands). Early May to end June, 1 generation. In low vegetation; usually rare. Host unknown. Trixa conspersa . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows and forest edges usually cooler places (highlands). 2 generations: Early May to Mid July and end July to Early October. In fresh herbage; usually frequent. Hepialus lupulinus Linnaeus 1758, Hepialus Fabricius 1775 sp . ( Hepialidae ). Billaea adelpha. Southern Europe to the Wallis, the Tessin; A (the Vienna baisin). Dry, warm areas. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Aromia moschata Linnaeus 1758, Lamia textor Linnaeus 1758, Prionus coriarius Linnaeus 1758, Tetropium fuscum Fabricius 1775 ( Cerambycidae ); Capnodis tenebrionis Linnaeus 1758 (Buprestidae ). Billaea fortis . Southern Europe to the Tessin. End July to Mid October. Rare. Host unknown. Billaea irrorata . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. Mid June to Mid August, 1 generation. In open areas very rare, however usually frequently reared from the main host. Saperda populnea Linnaeus 1758, rare also Oberea spp . (Cerambycidae ). Billaea pectinata . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; BW, BY / A, CH. End June to Early September, 1 generation. Locally common. Cetonia aurata Linnaeus 1758, Potosia cuprea Linnaeus 1758, Amphimallon solstitialis Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae ), Prionus coriarius Linnaeus 1758 ( Cerambycidae ). Billaea steini . Sweden (Gotland), Hungary. July (so far as is known). Very rare. Host unknown. Billaea triangulifera . Europe to Scandinavia (in Southern Europe only in mountains); NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers cool, damp areas (highlands). 2 generations: Mid May to Mid June (only single specimens) and Early July to end September (numerously). Visits flowers; frequent. Cerambycidae ( Tetropium , Stenostola , Acanthocinus , Leiopus , Oplosia , Morimus , Pyrrhidium , Rhagium , Saperda , Saphanus , Xylotrechus ). Villanovia villicornis . Lapland; A (Ennstaler Alps), CH (Graubünden). End July to Mid August. Very rare. Acmaeops septentrionis Thoms, Acmaeops marginata Fabricius 1775 ( Cerambycidae ). Dinera carinifrons . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows; in the Alps to 2000 m. End May to Early October. (especially August), possibly 2 generations. Visits flowers; frequent. In Great Britain reported from Aphodius ater DeG. (Scarabaeidae ). Dinera farina . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, deforested areas, meadows. Early June to end September (especially end July to Mid August), probably only 1 generation. Visits flowers; locally very frequent. Sinodendron cylindricum Linnaeus 1758, Dorcus parallelopipedus Linnaeus 1758 ( Lucanidae ); Helops coeruleus Linnaeus 1758 (Tenebrionidae ). Dinera grisescens . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Ruderal areas, dry meadows. End May to early October (without a peak), probably at least 2 generations. Caught in low plant growth; usually frequent. Harpalus sp . ( Carabidae ). Estheria bohemani . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, NB / A, CH. Prefers mountains (to 1900 m). Mid June to early September. In the Alps locally frequent, otherwise rare. Host unknown. Estheria cristata . Europe to Northern Germany, England; NS, NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes. End June to early September (especially July), 1 generation. Visits flowers; in

326 warmer Central Europe not rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Phyllopertha horticola Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae). Estheria petiolata . Europe to Finland; BY, NB (Brandenburg, Thüringen) / A, CH. Prefers mountains (to 1900 m). Mid June to early September, 1 generation. In warmer places the Alps frequent, otherwise rare. Amphimallon solstitialis Linnaeus 1758 (Scarabaeidae ). Estheria picta . Europe to Northern Germany, St. Petersburg; NS (Lüneburg), NB (Brandenburg) / A (Burgenland). Prefers warm sandy areas. End July to Mid September, 1 generation. Local and frequent in some years (Frankfurt/Oder), otherwise rare. Rhizotrogus spp , Amphimallon spp . (Scarabaeidae ). Dexia rustica . Europe to Central Sweden; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, deforested areas. Early June to Early October (especially July), 1 generation. On flowers or in grass; locally common. Melolontha spp , Amphimallon solstitialis Linnaeus 1758, individuals also Phyllopertha horticola Linnaeus 1758, Rhizotrogus aequinoctialis Herbst and Rhizotrogus marginipes Muls. ( Scarabaeidae ). Dexia vacua . Europe to Scandinavia; HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Early July to end September, 1 generation. Rare. Serica brunnea Linnaeus 1758 ( Scarabaeidae ). Prosena siberita . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, dry slopes (especially sandy areas). Mid June to Early October (especially July/August), 1 generation. Caught from flowers or in grass; in warmer Central Europe frequent. Anomala spp .; from Japan also reported from Adoretus , Mimela , Popillia and Serica (Scarabaeidae ). Zeuxia brevicornis . South-east Europe to Triest, Hungary, Slovakia; possibly also in Austria. Mid June to Early August, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. Zeuxia cinerea . Europe to Paris, Brandenburg; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry open countryside. End May to mid September, probably 2 generations. In low vegetation, usually on flowers; rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Cleonus mendicus Gyll, Larinus obtusus Gyll, Larinus planus F. (Curculionidae ). Zeuxia subapennina . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (the Vienna baisin), CH (Aargau, Graubünden). Dry, warm areas. End June to Early August, 1 generation. Very rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Phytoecia cylindrica Linnaeus 1758 ( Cerambycidae ). ° Voriini Eriothrix apenninus . Southern Europe to Western Alps (Hautes-Alpes), Slovakia; in the region still no proof. Early June to early September. In Southern Europe not rare. Host unknown. Eriothrix argyreatus . Europe to Southern Sweden; BY (Nürnberg), NB (Brandenburg) / A (Tirol, Burgenland), CH (Graubünden). Prefers sandy areas. Early July to Early September, 1 generation. Rare (commoner in dry, warm Alpine valleys). Host unknown. Eriothrix micronyx . Alps; A (Oetztaler Alps), CH (Graubünden). High places from 2000 m. August. Very rare. Host unknown. Eriothrix monticola . Alps, Pyrenees, Apennines; BY / A, CH. From the valleys to 2000 m. Mid June to Early September, 1 generation. Not rare. Host unknown. Eriothrix prolixa . Europe to Scandinavia; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows. 2 generations: end May to Early July and mid July to mid September. Locally common. Onocera obductella Zell, possibly also Pyrausta porphyralis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Pyralidae ). Eriothrix rufomaculatus . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, Ruderal areas, fields. 1 strong generation in high-summer from end June to Early October (especially Mid July to end August), very few specimens also in May (partial Spring generation). Caught from flowers or in grass; very frequent. Host not known for sure. Trafoia gemina . Sweden (Södermanland); A (Schladminger Tauern). June (so far as is known). Very rare. Cosmorrhoe ocellata Linnaeus 1758 ( Geometridae ). Trafoia monticola . Europe to Sweden; BY, NB / A, CH. Mountainous areas to 1800 m. Mid June to end September, probably 2 generations. Rare. Host unknown.

327 Campylocheta fuscinervis . Europe to Brandenburg, Northern Poland; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Meadows. Early April to Mid May, 1 generation. Rare. Reported from Thyatira batis Linnaeus 1758 ( Thyatiridae ). Campylocheta inepta . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Areas of heath, bushes, thin forest edges. Mid May to end August (especially June/July), probably only 1 generation (in Southern Europe at least 2 generations from March to November). Locally frequent. Numerous Geometridae , however also a few Noctuidae or individuals from other Macrolepidoptera. Campylocheta latigena . Southern France; A (Burgenland). April/May. Very rare. Host unknown. Campylocheta praecox . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, BW, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. End March to end May (especially April), 1 generation. On tree-trunks; not rare. Colotois pennaria Linnaeus 1758, Crocallis elinguaria Linnaeus 1758 (Geometridae ), Thyatira batis Linnaeus 1758 ( Thyatiridae ). Blepharomyia angustifrons . Temperate Europe to Sweden; NW (Dorsten), RP (Mainz), BY (Amberg), NB (Berlin) / CH (Jura). Early May to end May, 1 generation. Rare. Single records from Panolis flammea Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ). Blepharomyia pagana . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. Mid April to mid June (in mountains to Mid July), 1 generation. In Malaise traps or on foliage; not rare. Deciduous woodland dwelling Geometridae , very rare also a few Noctuidae and Notodontidae . Blepharomyia piliceps. Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers cooler places (Northern Europe, mountains). Early April to mid May (in mountains to Early July), 1 generation. In open areas very rare; most often reared from the host. Various Geometridae (especially Lygris populata Linnaeus 1758); Single records also from one Noctuidae ( Lithomoia solidaginis Hübner 1803). Peteina erinaceus . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, BW, NB / A. End June to mid August, 1 generation. Rare. One old breeding record each from Cucullia asteris Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 and Plusia gamma Hübner 1803 ( Noctuidae ). Petinarctia stylata . Northern Europe (Sweden), Greenland. May/June. Rare. Host unknown. Ramonda delphinensis . West and Central Alps. Places between 1500 and 2300 m. Early July to Early August, 1 generation. Visits flowers; rare. Host unknown. Ramonda jugorum. Alps; A (Arlberg), CH (Berner Alps). July. Very rare. Host unknown. Ramonda latifrons . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, RP, BW, BY, NB / CH. Bushes, meadows. 2 generations: end May to early July and early August to end September. Rare. Leucania ferrago Fabricius 1787 . sp . (Noctuidae ). Ramonda plorans . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (Mödling). Data of finds from end April to mid September. (Southern Europe). Very rare. Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Ramonda prunaria . Europe to Scandinavia; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, dry, warm deciduous forest edges; in the Alps in warmer places to 2100 m. Mid April to mid September (without a peak), at least 2 generations. In warmer Central Europe in Malaise traps frequent, otherwise rather rare. Noctuidae ( Leucania Ochsenheimer 1816, Caradrina Ochsenheimer 1816, Ochropleura Hübner 1821, Cerapteryx Curtis 1833, Agrochola Hübner 1821, Meristis Hübner 1821, Noctua Linnaeus 1758). Ramonda prunicia . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NB (Brandenburg, Sachsen, Sachsen-Anhalt) / A (Tirol). Dry, warm areas. Data of finds from end May to end August. Very rare (also in Southern Europe not frequent). Agrotis Linnaeus 1758 spec , Bena fagana Fabricius 1781 (Noctuidae ). Ramonda ringdahli . Northern Europe, Alps, Pyrenees; BW (Bad Mergentheim); A (Tirol, Steiermark). Data of finds from end May to end September. In open areas very rare; most often reared from the host. Entephria caesiata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Oporinia autumnata Borkhausen 1794, Oporinia dilutata Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Geometridae ).

328 Ramonda spathulata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges. A strong Spring generation from mid April to mid June and subsequently found singlely to end October. On foliage or in Malaise traps; often frequent. Various Noctuidae Periscepsia carbonaria . Europe to Scandinavia; BW, BY, NB. Prefers warm sandy areas (dunes, thin Pine forest). Mid May to end October, several generations. In low vegetation or on rocks; locally common. Agrotis spp , Euxoa obelisca Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 (Noctuidae ). Wagneria alpine . Alps, Pyrenees, Scandinavia; CH (Graubünden). Warmer Alpine places from 1200 to 2400 m. Mid June to end August, 1 generation. Usually on rocks; locally common. Host unknown. Wagneria costata . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW. Bushes, dry, warm forest edges. Early May to end June, 1 generation. In Malaise traps or on foliage; rare. Host not known for certain. Wagneria cunctans . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NB (Frankfurt/Oder). Early April to end May, 1 generation. Very rare (in Southern Europe on rocks locally frequent). Agrochola lychnidis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775 ( Noctuidae ). Wagneria gagatea . Temperate Europe to Northern Germany, Southern England; NW, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. End April to end June, 1 generation. In Malaise traps or on foliage; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent. One breeding record each from Drymonia ruficornis Hufnagel 1766 (Notodontidae ), Orthosia cruda Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Orthosia stabilis Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Conistra vaccinii Linnaeus 1758 ( Noctuidae ), Operophthera brumata Linnaeus 1758, Erannis defoliaria Clerck 1759 (Geometridae ) and Araschnia levana Linnaeus 1758. ( Nymphalidae ). Kirbya moerens . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe (to Paris, Aachen); NW, RP, BW / CH. Meadows, forest edges. End Feb to mid May, 1 generation. In dry grass and on leaf-letter of the previous year; usually rare, local however frequent in some years (Oberrhein). Host unknown. Kirbya unicolor . NB (Frankfurt/Oder). Mid March to end -April, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Athrycia curvinervis . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Early July to Mid September (single specimens from early June), possibly only 1 generation. Locally common. Mamestra Ochsenheimer 1816 spp , once also from Euplexia lucipara Linnaeus 1758 (Noctuidae ). Athrycia impressa . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, BY, NB / A. Data of finds from Mid June to Mid August (in Southern Europe from end April to Early September). Rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Anarta myrtilli Linnaeus 1758, Leucania evidens Hübner 1808 ( Noctuidae ); Rhyparia purpurata Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Athrycia trepida . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows. end April to mid July. On flowers or foliage; frequent. Various Noctuidae (especially Orthosia Ochsenheimer 1816 spp .). Voria ruralis . Europe to Scandinavia; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges. Mid May to early November (especially August/September), several generations. In low (mostly herbaceous) vegetation and on flowers; very frequent. Plusia Ochsenheimer 1816 spp . (especially Plusia gamma Linnaeus 1758), very occasionally also other Noctuidae or other Macrolepidoptera. Cyrtophleba ruricola . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, meadows, forest edges. Early April to end September (especially May/June). On foliage or flowers; in warmer Central Europe (and in Southern Europe) frequent. Various Noctuidae (especially Apopestes spectrum (Esper 1787)), Pachycnemia hippocastanaria Hübner 1799 ( Geometridae ). Cyrtophleba vernalis . Southern Sweden, Slovakia, Poland, St. Petersburg; NB (Oberlausitz). Mid April to early June, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown.

329 Hyleorus elatus. Europe to Holland, Northern Germany, Northern Poland; NS, NW, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Deciduous woodland, bushes. Mid July to early September, 1 generation. On foliage; rare. Euproctis similis (Fuessly 1775), in Japan also Euproctis xanthocampa Dyar 1905 ( Lymantriidae ). Klugia marginata . Europe to Scandinavia; BY, NB / A. Meadows, dunes; in mountains in warm places to 2000 m. End May to early July, few specimens also in August (incomplete 2 generation?). Rare. Host unknown. Chaetovoria antennata . Central and Western Alps, Northern Scandinavia. High places in the mountains to 2800 m. Early July to end July, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Phyllomya volvulus . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous and conniferous forest, deforested areas, bushes; in mountains to 1900 m. Mid May to early September (especially June), probably only 1 generation (earlier in the plain, in mountains later). On foliage; frequent. Pachyprotasis rapae Linnaeus 1758, Macrophya albicincta (Schrank 1776), Aglaostigma fulvipes (Scopoli 1763), Aglaostigma nebulosa (André 1881), Tenthredo scrophulariae Linnaeus 1758 (Tenthredinidae ). Phenicellia haematodes . Found scattered through Europe to Northern Germany; NB (Frankfurt/Oder). Dry, warm, open countryside. End June to mid August, 1 generation. In open areas very rare; more often reared from the main host. Arctia hebe Linnaeus 1758; Only reported once from Coscinia striata Linnaeus 1758 and Rhyparia purpurata Linnaeus 1758 (Arctiidae ). Thelaira leucozona . Southern Europe to the Tessin, Slovakia; NW (Aachen, before 1809). August (so far as is known). Very rare. Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758 ( Arctiidae ). Thelaira nigripes . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland (preferably wet woodland), bushes. Mid May to mid August (especially Mid June to early July), probably 1 generation. In low herbage or on the foliage of bushes; frequent. Mainly Arctiidae , however also a few Noctuidae or other Macrolepidoptera. Thelaira solivaga . Europe to Southern England, Southern Norway; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Possibly 2 generations: mid May to end June and mid July to early September. Much rarer than the previous species (more likely in Southern Europe). Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linnaeus 1758, Arctia villica Linnaeus 1758, Arctia caja Linnaeus 1758, Ocnogyna corsica Rambur 1832 (Arctiidae ). Halidaya aurea . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (Wien, Neusiedl, Klosterneuburg). In the vicinity of streams. Mid July to Early September, 1 generation. Very rare. Reported from Ochlodes venata Bremer et Grey 1853 (Hesperiidae ) and Spilosoma lutea Hufnagel 1766 ( Arctiidae ). Stomina tachinoides . Europe to Central Sweden; RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Data of finds from Mid July to Mid October (especially August). Rare (more likely in Southern Europe). Host unknown. ° Dufouriini Dufouria chalybeate . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges. Mid May to mid July, 1 generation. In low vegetation; altogether frequent, however usually only single specimens. Imagines from Cassida rubiginosa O.F. Müller 1776, Cassida viridis Linnaeus 1758 and Cassida deflorata Suffiran 1844 (Chrysomelidae ). Dufouria nigrita . Southern Europe to Scandinavia; HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Bushes, forest edges, meadows; usually on warmer localities than the previous species. Mid May to end July, 1 generation. In low vegetation; not rare. Host unknown. Dufouria occlusa . Central Europe to Northern Poland; BY (Dachau, Lohr a. Main), NB (Brandenburg) / A (Oberösterreich, Burgenland). Mid May to end June, 1 generation. Rare. Cassida nobilis Linnaeus 1758, Cassida vittata Villers 1789 (Chrysomelidae ). Chetoptilia puella . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; RP (Königsbach), BW (Radolfzell), NB (Oberlausitz). Mid July to early September, 1 generation. Rare. Imagines from Bytiscus betulae Linnaeus 1758 (Curculionidae ). Rondania cucullata . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm areas. End May to end September, probably at least 2 generations. Usually rare.

330 Imagines from Cleonus mendicus Gyll. in Schoenh., 1834. Records from other Curculionidae (Bothynoderes Schönherr 1826, Brachderes Schönherr 1826, Larinus Dejean 1821, Rhytidoderes Agassiz 1846, Strophosomus Schönherr 1823) have still not been checked and could also refer to other species. Rondania dimidiate . Europe to Scandinavia; NS (Harz), BY (Allgäu), NB (Berlin, Thüringen) / A (Burgenland), CH (Jura). Forest edges, meadows. End April to Early September, at least 2 generations. In warmer Central Europe in Malaise traps locally frequent; otherwise in low vegetation and rare. Imagines from Otiorrhynchus niger (Fabricius 1775) and Otiorrhynchus edithae Reitter 1887; Records from other Curculionidae Latreille 1802 (Brachderes Schönherr 1826, Liparus Herbst 1795) has still not been checked. Rondania dispar . Southern Europe, Netherlands (Arnhem); in the region not yet proven. Found in Southern Europe from early May to mid September. Rare. Imagines from Brachderes incanus Linnaeus 1758 and Brachderes lusitanicus Fabricius 1781 ( Curculionidae ). Rondania fasciata . Europe to Scandinavia; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, bushes. Early May to end July, 1 generation. In Malaise traps locally frequent; otherwise rare. Imagines from Strophosomus Schönherr 1823 spec . ( Curculionidae ). Pandelleia otiorrhynch. Central Europe; RP (Saar, Mosel), NB (Naumburg/Saale) / CH (Graubünden). Data of finds from end July to early September. Very rare. Imagines from Otiorrhynchus sulcatus Fabricius 1781 ( Curculionidae ). Microsoma exiguum . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, forest edges. End April to mid October (without a peak), several generations. Caught in Malaise trap very frequently; otherwise in low vegetation and rather rare. Imagines from Sitona Germar 1817 spp , individuals also Hypera postica Gyllenhal 1813 and Polydrosus inustus Germar 1824 (Curculionidae ). Freraea gagatea . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW, NB / A, CH. Mid June to Mid September (especially July), possibly only 1 generation. In Malaise traps locally common; otherwise very rare. Imagines from Harpalus rufipes (Degeer 1774), Harpalus tardus Panzer 1797 and Amara aulica Panzer 1797 (Carabidae ); one report also from Agrilus viridis Linnaeus 1758 ( Buprestidae ). h. Subfamily Phasiinae ° Eutherini Redtenbacheria insignis . Europe to Southern Sweden, St. Petersburg; BW, NB / A, CH. Forest edges. Mid June to Mid August, probably 1 generation. Rare. An old record from Lymantria monacha Linnaeus 1758 (Lymantriidae ) could not yet be confirmed. ° Phasiini Eliozeta helluo . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm, open countryside. Probably 2 generations: Mid May to end June and (more numerously) Early July to end August. Caught from flowers or in grass; locally common. Eurygaster Laporte 1832 spp . (Pentatomidae ). Eliozeta pellucens . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm, open countryside. Mid May to early September. (especially June). Visits flowers; locally common. Sehirus bicolor Linnaeus 1758, Cydnus aterrimus Forster 1771 (Cydnidae ). Clytiomya continua . Europe to Central Sweden; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm, open countryside. Early May to early September (especially June/July). Visits flowers; locally common. Eurydema Laporte de Castelnau 1833 spp . ( Pentatomidae ). Ectophasia crassipennis . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, meadows. Mid May to end September (especially Early August to Early September). Visits flowers; in warmer Europe often very frequent, in the North rare. Numerous Pentatomidae ; individuals also reported from Coreidae and Lygaeidae . Ectophasia oblonga . Europe to Brandenburg; RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Dry, warm areas. Mid May to end September (especially July/August). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally common

331 (frequent in Southern Europe). Various Pentatomidae (especially Eurygaster Laporte 1832 spp .), however also a few Coreidae and Lygaeidae . Subclytia rotundiventris . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges. End June to Mid September, probably 1 generation. Rare. Elasmucha grisea Linnaeus 1758; reported on other Pentatomidae Elasmostethus interstinctus Linnaeus 1758, Cyphostethus tristriatus Fabricius 1781 and Piezodorus lituratus Fabricius 1781. Gymnosoma clavatum . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers dry, warm areas. Mid May to end September (especially July/August). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent. Various Pentatomidae . Gymnosoma costatum . Europe to Hessen; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Forest edges, meadows. Mid May to mid September (especially July/August). In warmer places in Central Europe not rare. Eusarcoris fabricii Kirkaldy 1904 ( Pentatomidae ). Gymnosoma desertorum . Eastern Palearctic species, reaching into Poland. Steppes. Various Pentatomidae ( Aelia Fabricius 1803, Carpocoris Kolenati 1846, Cnephosa Jakovlev 1880, Croantha Stål 1873, Dolycoris Mulsant et Rey 1866, Eurygaster Laporte 1832). Gymnosoma dolycoridis . Europe to Northern Germany; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry, warm areas. End May to end September (especially August/September). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally common. Dolycoris baccarum Linnaeus 1758 and a few other Pentatomidae . Gymnosoma nitens . Europe to Northern Germany, Southern England, Northern Poland; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows (prefers sandy areas). Early May to Early September (a weak peak in June). In warmer places locally common. Sciocoris cursitans (Fabricius 1794), Sciocoris helferi Fieber 1851 ( Pentatomidae ). Gymnosoma nudifrons . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Pine forest, dry meadows. Early May to end September (especially July/August). Caught from flowers or in grass; locally frequent. A few Pentatomidae (Antheminia Mulsant et Rey 1866, Carpocoris Kolenati 1846, Holcostethus Fieber 1860, Phimodera Germar 1839) respectively have been recorded from Siberia. Gymnosoma rotundatum . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, forest edges. Early May to mid October (especially end July to Mid August). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe often very frequent. Pentatomidae ; however, most data are old and can refers to other species of Gymnosoma Meigen 1803. Cistogaster globosa . Europe to Scandinavia (in Mediterranean area rare or absent); SH, NS, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid May to mid September (especially July/August). Caught from flowers or in grass; Frequent in warmer places Central Europe. Aelia acuminata Linnaeus 1758, rarer Aelia rostrata Boheman 1852 and Aelia sibirica Reuter 1884 ( Pentatomidae ). Opesia cana . Europe to Southern England, Southern Sweden; BW (Wutachschlucht), NB (Brandenburg) / A (Linzer Becken). Meadows, forest edges. Early May to end June, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown. Opesia descendens . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe: RP (Kennfus) / A (Burgenland, Linzer Becken). Early September to end September, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Opesia grandis . Found scattered through Europe to Northern Germany, Northern Poland; NB (Brandenburg, Rügen) / A (Steiermark, Wein ). July (so far as is known). Very rare. Host unknown. Elomya lateralis . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Oberrhein) / A (the Vienna baisin). Warm, dry, open countryside. End May to mid August (especially June/July). Rare (in Southern Europe usually frequent). Numerous Pentatomidae (especially Aelia Fabricius, 1803 spp , Eurygaster Laporte 1832 spp .), however also a few Lygaeidae and Coreidae . Phasia aurigera . Europe to Central France (Seine-et-Oise), Central Germany; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, warm forest edges. 2 generations: end May to end July and (much more numerously) md August to md October. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally common.

332 Palomena prasina L, Rhaphigaster nebulosa Poda 1761 (Pentatomidae ); Coreus marginatus L, Gonocerus acuteangulatus (Goeze 1778), Gonocerus juniperi Herrich-Schäffer 1839 ( Coreidae ). Phasia aurulans . Europe to Belgium, Central Sweden; HE (Wiesbaden), BW (Stromberg), NB (Thüringen). Dry meadows. Data of finds from mid June to mid October. Rare. Host unknown. Phasia barbifrons . Europe to Central France, Brandenburg; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, meadows. 2 generations: end May to early July and (much more numerously) end July to early October. (especially August). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally common (frequent in some years). Host unknown. Phasia hemiptera (figure 330). Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry slopes, meadows, warm forest edges. 2 generations: Mid April to mid June and (much more numerously) mid July to end September. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent (in Northern Europe only individuals and also in Southern Europe rather rare). Palomena prasina Linnaeus 1758, Pentatoma metallifera (Motschulsky 1859), Pentatoma rufipes Linnaeus 1758 (Pentatomidae ). Phasia obesa . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Early May to end October (especially mid July to mid September). Caught from flowers or in grass; in warmer Central Europe (and in Southern Europe) often very frequent. Neottiglossa pusilla (Gmelin 1790), Zicrona caerulea Linnaeus 1758 ( Pentatomidae ); Sehirus melanopterus H.-S. (Cydnidae ); Myrmus miriformis Fall. ( Coreidae) ; Beosus maritimus Scopoli 1763 ( Lygaeidae ); Leptopterna dolabrata Linnaeus 1758, Lygus pratensis Linnaeus 1758 ( Miridae ). Phasia pandellei . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; HE (Wiesbaden), BW (Sandhausen, Stromberg). Data of finds from rarly May to rarly September, probably 2 generations. Caught from flowers or in grass; rare. Host unknown. Phasia pusilla . Europe to Scandinavia; HE, RP, BW, NB / A, CH. Meadows, deforested areas. Early May to Mid September, probably 2 generations. Caught from flowers or in grass; in warmer places not rare (in Southern Europe frequent). Various Lygaeidae , Cydnidae and Anthocorida e. Phasia subcoleoptrata . Europe to Sweden; BY (Coburg) / A (Wienerwald). End April to mid May and end June to mid July. Rare (more common in Southern and Eastern Europe). Eurygaster Laporte 1832 spp .; rarer Dolycoris Mulsant et Rey 1866 spp . or Aelia rostrata Boheman 1852 (Pentatomidae ). Phasia theodori . Southern Europe, scattered also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Sandhausen). Dry meadows. May (in Southern Europe from early May to mid September). Very rare. Host unknown; the related Phasia mesnili (Draber-Monko 1965) has been bred from Eusarcoris Hahn 1834 spp . (Pentatomidae ). ° Catharosiini Catharosia albisquama . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Sandhausen, Kaiserstuhl, Stromberg, Mühlacker, Badenweiler). Dry, warm, open places (Inland dunes, vinyards, dry grasslands). 2 generations: early May to mid June and (more numerously) early July to early September. Caught from flowers and in grass; usually rare. Host unknown. Catharosia flavicornis . Finds scattered in Europe to Northern Poland; in the region still no proof. Prefers dry, open countryside. May to mid September, probably 2 generations. Ground living and therefore usually very rarely found. Emblethis verbasci Fabricius 1803 (Lygaeidae ). Catharosia pygmaea . Europe to Scandinavia; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Prefers dry, open countryside. 2 generations: Mid May to end June and (more numerously) end July to Mid September. Caught in a Malaise trap or in low vegetation; locally common. Beosus maritimus Scopoli 1763 ( Lygaeidae ). Litophasia hyalipennis . Europe to Southern England, Southern Sweden; RP (Boppard, Grünstadt), BW (Kaiserstuhl). Dry, open countryside. Mid July to end August, 1 generation. Caught from flowers; rare. Host unknown. ° Strongygastrini

333 Strongygaster celer . Europe to Scandinavia; BY (Bamberg), NB (Berlin, Genthin) / CH (Jura). Meadows. Mid May to mid June, 1 specimen Mid August. Very rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Host unknown. Strongygaster globula. Europe to Belgium, St. Petersburg; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, dry deciduous woodland. end June to mid September, 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe not rare. Lasius niger Linnaeus 1758, Lasius alienus Foerster 1850 ( Formicidae ). ° Leucostomatini Dionaea aurifrons . Europe to Southern England; BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid May to mid September. (especially June/July). Visits flowers; usually rare (commoner in Southern Europe). Dicranocephalus agilis (Scopoli 1763), Riptortus clavatus Thunberg 1783 (Coreidae ). Dionaea flavisquamis . France; BW (Kaiserstuhl) / CH (Jura). Data of finds from Early June to end August. Very rare. Host unknown. Eulabidogaster setifacies . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; RP, BW, BY / A, CH. Dry slopes. Mid June to early September. Visits flowers; locally common. Corizus hyoscyami Linnaeus 1758 ( Coreidae ). Leucostoma abbreviatum . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Kaiserstuhl) / A (Burgenland). Found early June to end June and Early September. Very rare. Host unknown. Leucostoma anthracinum . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. end May to early September (without a clear peak). Caught from flowers or in grass; not rare. Host unknown. Leucostoma crassum . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Kaiserstuhl, Enz by Mühlacker and Niefern), NB (Thüringen). Up to now only females have been found in Central Europe. The revision of the genus Leucostoma must show whether these specimens are really the genuine Leucostoma crassum Kugler 1966. Dry slopes. Data of finds from mid June to end September. Rare (frequent in Southern Europe). Lygaeus Fabricius 1794 spp , Tropidothorax leucopterus Goeze 1778 (Lygaeidae Schilling 1829). Leucostoma meridianum . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (Burgenland). August (in Southern Europe from mid June to early September). Very rare. Myrmus miriformis Fallén 1810, Stictopleurus punctatonervosus Goeze 1778 (Coreidae ). Leucostoma nudifacies . Spain; A (Niederösterreich). June (so far as is known). Very rare. Host unknown. Leucostoma simplex . Europe to Central Sweden; NS, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid May to Mid September (especially June/July). Caught from flowers or in grass; in warmer Central Europe (and in Southern Europe) frequent, in the North rare. Nabis myrmecoides Costa 1834 (Nabidae ). Leucostoma tetraptera . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (Burgenland). Data of finds from mid June to mid September. Very rare. Host unknown. Leucostoma turonicum . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; A (Burgenland). Data of finds from early June to end August. Very rare. Host unknown. Clairvillia biguttata . Europe to Belgium, Brandenburg, St. Petersburg; HE, BW, BY, NB. Dry meadows. Early June to mid September. In warmer Central Europe locally common (frequent in Southern Europe). Coriomeris denticulatus (Scopoli 1763) ( Coreidae ). Brullaea ocypteroidea . Europe to Brandenburg; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A. Dry meadows, thin forest edges. Mid June to early September. (especially July), 1 generation. Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally common. Host unknown. Labigastera forcipata . Europe to Southern England, Southern Sweden (Gotland); HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid May to early September (especially end May to Early July). Visits flowers; in warmer Central Europe locally frequent. Enoplops scapha (Fabricius 1794), Dicranocephalus agilis Scopoli 1763 (Coreidae ).

334 Labigastera nitidula . Southern Europe to Central France (Seine-et-Oise), the Wallis; in the region still no proof. Dry meadows. Mid May to end August. In Southern Europe not rare. Host unknown. Labigastera pauciseta . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BW (Sandhausen) / A (Klagenfurt). Dry meadows. Early June to end July, individual specimens in September. In Southern Europe not rare. Host unknown. Cinochira atra . Temperate Europe to Scandinavia; NW, BW, NB / CH. Forest edges, bushes. Mid May to Early October, probably more than 2 generations. Drymus brunneus (R. F Sahlberg 1848), Drymus sylvaticus (Fabricius 1775), Scolopostethus decoratus (Hahn 1833), Scolopostethus thomsoni Reuter 1875, Eremocoris plebejus Fallén 1810. (Lygaeidae ). ° Cylindromyiini Lophosia fasciata . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous forest edges. Mid July to Mid September, 1 generation. On flowers or foliage; in warmer Central Europe locally common. Acanthosoma haemorrhoidale Linnaeus 1758, Aelia acuminata Linnaeus 1758 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia auriceps . Europe to Sweden (Gotland), St. Petersburg; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid June to mid September. Visits flowers; frequent. Aelia Fabricius 1803 spp, Dolycoris baccarum Linnaeus 1758 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia bicolour . Southern Europe to South-western Germany; BW (Oberrhein) / A. Dry meadows, bushes. Mid July to Early October (especially August). Visits flowers; locally common. Rhaphigaster nebulosa Poda 1761 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia brassicaria (figure 332). Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Meadows, bushes, forest edges. End May to end September (without a distinct peak). Visits flowers; frequent. Dolycoris spp. Mulsant et Rey 1866 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia brevicornis . Europe to Brandenburg; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. From the plain to the high mountains (in warm places to 2500 m). End May to Early September. Rare. Dolycoris baccarum Linnaeus 1758 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia intermedia . Southern Europe to the Wallis, Slovakia; A (Wien, Oetztal). Dry meadows. End June to mid September. Very rare (in Southern Europe frequent). Brachynema germari Kolenati 1846, Dolycoris baccarum Linnaeus 1758 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia interrupta . Europe to Scandinavia; NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Dry meadows. Mid May to end September. Caught in grass; locally common (in Southern Europe rare). Host unknown. Cylindromyia pilipes . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; HE, RP, BW, BY / A, CH. Dry meadows, bushes. Early June to Mid September (especially July). Visits flowers; locally common. Holcostethus vernalis Wolff 1804, Dolycoris baccarum Linnaeus 1758, Piezodorus lituratus Fabricius 1794 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia pusilla . Europe to Scandinavia; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Dry meadows. End May to Early September. Caught from flowers or in grass; locally common. Sciocoris cursitans Fabricius 1794 ( Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia rufifrons . Southern Europe to Slovakia. Early June to end September. In Southern Europe not rare. Odontotarsus sp Laporte 1832 (Pentatomidae ). Cylindromyia xylotina . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; BY (Nürnberg) / A (Wien, Burgenland). Prefers warm mountainous areas. Early June to Mid August, probably only 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Hemyda obscuripennis . Europe to Paris, Sachsen; HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland, meadows. Probably 2 generations: mid June to mid July and end July to mid September. On foliage or in grass, rare on flowers; locally common in warmer Central Europe. Possibly Arma custos Fabricius 1794 and Troilus luridus Fabricius 1775 ( Pentatomidae ). Hemyda vittata . Temperate Europe to Southern Sweden; SH, NS, NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH. Deciduous woodland. 2 generations: Early May to Early July and Mid July to end September.

335 On foliage; locally common. Arma custos Fabricius 1794, Dinorhynchus dybowskyi Jakovlev 1876, possibly also Troilus luridus Fabricius 1775 ( Pentatomidae ). Besseria anthophila . Alps, Pyrenees, St. Petersburg, Finland; BY (München, Mittenwald) / A, CH. Meadows to 1800 m. Mid June to Early August, 1 generation. Caught from low Composites. Host unknown. Besseria dimidiate . Southern Europe, individuals also in Central Europe; NB (Brandenburg) / A (Wein ). Prefers sandy areas. Data of finds from Mid June to Mid August. Very rare. Menaccarus arenicola Scholtz 1846 ( Pentatomidae ). Besseria lateritia . Southern Europe; A (Burgenland, Kärnten). Dry meadows. Early May to Early August. Visits flowers; very rare (not rare in Southern Europe). Psacasta exanthematica Scopoli 1763 (Pentatomidae ). Besseria melanura . Found scattered through Europe to Southern Sweden, St. Petersburg; BY (Bamberg), NB. Dry, warm, open countryside. Data of finds from end June to Mid July. Very rare. Host unknown. Besseria reflexa . Southern Europe and warmer parts of Central Europe; BW (Kaiserstuhl, Stromberg, Mühlacker) / A (Linzer Becken). Dry meadows. End May to Early August. Caught from flowers and in grass; very rare. Host unknown. Phania albisquama . Southern Europe, individuals also in warmer Central Europe; NB (Frankfurt/Oder). Dry meadows. August (in Southern Europe from end April to Early August). Visits flowers; very rare (in Southern Europe locally frequent). Host unknown. Phania curvicauda . Europe to Sweden, Finland; BW, BY, NB / A. Dry meadows. Mid June to end July, 1 generation. Locally common. Host unknown. Phania funesta . Europe to Southern England, Northern Germany, Northern Poland; NW, HE, RP, BW, BY, NB / A, CH.Meadows, forest edges. Early May to Early October (a weak peak from Mid July to Early August). Caught from flowers or in grass or in Malaise traps; very frequent. Legnotus limbosus (Geoffroy 1785) ( Cydnidae ). Phania incrassata . Europe (predominantly Central Europe) to Westfalen; NW, HE, BW, BY, NB / A. Meadows, forest edges. Mid May to Early July, 1 generation. Locally common. Sehirus bicolor Linnaeus 1758 ( Cydnidae ). Phania speculifrons . Found scattered through Europe to Central Germany; BW (Kaiserstuhl), NB (Sachsen) / A (Linzer Becken). Dry meadows. Mid June to Mid July, 1 generation. Very rare. Host unknown. Phania thoracica . Europe to Scandinavia; NB (Rügen) / A, CH. Prefers mountains (in warm places to 1500 m). Mid June to MidAugust, 1 generation. Rare. Host unknown.

Immature Stages of Tachinidae The Egg . There are four general types of egg produced by the Tachinidae : 1. Macrotype . The eggs of this form have a very heavy and opaque dorsal chorion, with the ventral surface flat and the chorion thin and more or less transparent. They differ from other types principally in size, color, the stage of development of the embryo at the time of deposition, and the manner in which hatching is accomplished. The general form is oblong, the anterior end being very nearly as wide as the posterior. and in lateral view they are markedly arched, at times approaching the hemispherical with the ventral side flat or at times slightly concave. A few species of Nemorilla Róndani 1856 and Gymnosoma Meigen 1803 bear a distinct marginal flange at the juncture of the flat ventral surface with the lateral areas. In size, the eggs of the different species range from 0.4 to 0.9 mm. in length, with the width varying from one-third to two-thirds the length. The color is usually creamy- or glossy-white at the time of deposition, later changing to a gray or light brown. The micropylar area is usually dorsal and somewhat pigmented, though in Gymnosoma it is terminal or slightly ventral. In a few species, the surface of the chorion bears rather minute reticulate markings. Townsend described the unusual egg of Phasiopsis floridana Townsend 1912 as asymmetrically

336 long-ovate, the right side straight on the middle half and the left side evenly curved, and brown in color. It differs from those of other species, also, in revealing this coloration even before deposition. The macrotype eggs are divided, on the basis of the manner of hatching, into two distinct groups termed "dehiscent" and "indehiscent" by Pantel. The latter form has no special provision for hatching, which is accomplished by cutting through the thin ventral shell directly into the host body. The eggs of Centeter Aldrich 1923, Meigenia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, and Trichopoda Berthold 1827 are representative of this group. The dehiscent eggs have a distinct seam, or line of fracture, across the anterior margin, which curves backward and somewhat dorsad; at hatching, this seam is broken, and the lid is forced upward to permit the larva to emerge into the open. Ptychomyia Brauer et Bergenstamm 1889, Tricholyga Rondani 1865, and Winthemia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 (Figure 335F) deposit eggs of this form. The macrotype eggs carry a quantity of mucilaginous material at the time of deposition, which fastens them securely to the body of the host. In some species, this material may be observed in regular loops or folds on the venter of the uterine egg. 2. Microtype . This type of egg has many characters in common with the macrotype; as the name indicates, it is of minute size in relation to the body of the parent female. One of the largest recorded is that of Chaetogaedia monticola (Bigot 1887), which measures 0.44 by 0.25 mm. Thompson has given the measurements of a large number of eggs of this type, the great majority of which range from 0.02 to 0.2 mm. in length. Those of Zenillia pullata Meigen 1824 and Pseudogonia cinarescens Rondani 1859 are exceptionally minute, measuring 0.027 by 0.02 mm. and 0.08 by 0.05 mm., respectively. The majority are approximately two-thirds as wide as long, ranging to almost circular in Phryno vetula (Meigen 1824). Townsend calculated the volume of a considerable number of eggs of this family and reported that the large macrotype egg of Gymnosoma , which is 0.9 mm. long, is approximately two thousand times the volume of the microtype egg of Zenillia pullata . In general, microtype eggs are only about one-fiftieth as large by volume as macrotype eggs deposited by females of the same size. The general form of the egg is ovate, with the anterior end narrower. In side view, the outline is somewhat semicircular, though often somewhat flattened; but in Racodineura antiqua Meigen 1824 (figure 333C) (Thompson, 1920b, 1928) the dorsum is in the form of an asymmetrical cone, with the summit bearing an irregular group of strongly sclerotized elevations, which are surrounded by a number of small button like structures, doubtfully considered to be respiratory papillae (Clausen 1940). With reference to Otomasicera patella Townsend 1912, the egg is described as limpet-like, with irregular concentric peripheral thickenings. Those of many genera of Exoristinae and of Epidexia Wulp 1890, also, are very elongated, subelliptical, and pointed at both ends; they have submembranous chorion extensions and the dorsum is black, coarsely punctate, with reticulate markings and a median longitudinal suture. The surface markings of the eggs of other species range from a very fine punctuation to a deep pitting or reticulate marking. The heavy chorion of the dorsum ranges in color from gray to brown and to the more frequent shining black, though Townsend listed several genera in which they are yellow or even white. In Pexopsis aprica Meig., there is a densely pigmented hemispherical process of unknown signifi-cance, at the anterior end; the egg of Sisyropa sp ., which has the reticulate surface, bears also an irregular, light-colored fringe around the margin, which is pierced with microscopic holes. On the ventral side, the chorion of the microtype egg is thin and transparent, though in Gonia capitata (figure eeeB) the thickening and pigmentation are only reduced ventrally and are entirely lacking only on the median line. The micropyle is clearly recognizable in the eggs of many species and occurs at the nar-rower, anterior end. The embryo is enveloped by a tough vitelline membrane.

337 3. Membranous . This type of egg is distinguished in general by its elongated form and thin transparent chorion. In size it is minute to large, ranging from 0.2 mm., about half the length of the largest microtype egg, to equal to the macrotype eggs from equal sized females, and the length may be from three to six times the width. The ventral surface is not flattened and therefore does not permit of close attachment, to the host or to foliage. Its form may range from long cylindrical, with both ends evenly rounded, to markedly arched or bowed, with the ventral line straight or con-cave and the anterior end appreciably narrowed. The micropyle is terminal and may be simple, of rosette form, or with various short processes, which are particularly noticeable on the ovarian eggs. The surface reticulations of the chorion, termed the "pneumatic apparatus" by Pantel, are often quite conspicuous, the lines being brownish in color. These reticulations may be complete, as in Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810 (figure 333D), limited to the middle portion of the egg, or of uneven distribution as in Peleteria prompta Meigen 1824. These thin-shelled eggs hatch in the uterus of the female or almost immediately after deposition. The few species that deposit unincubated eggs of this type inject them into the body of the host. 4. Pedicellate . The egg of Carcelia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 (figure. 333E) is placed in this group. It has a membranous chorion and bears a slender cylindrical pedicel about 1/5th the length of the body, at the posterior end. This stalk is expanded at its distal end into an adhesive process, by means of which it is fastened to a hair or to the integu-ment of the caterpillar body. First-instar Larvae . There are three general forms of first-instar larvae follows: 1. Tachiniform . The larvae included in this group are those which may bc considered as normal for the family, and they have no marked modifications in form or structure to adapt them to a specialized mode of life. as number of larvae of this type have been described in detail by Thompson (1926). They include all those hatching from macrotype and pedicellate eggs, those which are injected into the body of the host, and finally, those from the membranous type of egg which, as fully incubated eggs or newly hatched larvae, are deposited upon tho host body or in its immediate vicinity. The latter are presumed to reach the host very quickly and consequently require no modification of the integument to protect them from desic-cation and injury. The body is usually robust, with the cuticle colorless and trans-parent, and usually bears bands of rather minute spines on each segment, particularly at the margins, these bands being most frequently complete on the thoracic segments and predominantly ventral on the abdomen. A few species, such as Centeter cinerea Aldrich 1923 (figure. 334A) appear to lack the spine bands entirely. A definite adaptation for attachment to internal tissues or organs of the host is found in Anetia Hübner 1823, Compsilura Bouché 1834, Paradexodes Townsend 1908, and some other genera. This consists of a set of three heavily sclerotized spiracular hooks at the caudal end of the body, each of the two dorsal ones being situated immediately above a spiracle and the third on the median line somewhat below them. The dorsal hook3 are simple and sharply curved, with the points directed cephalad, whereas the median one is double- or triple-pointed and directed ventrad. These hooks are integumentary in origin and are not a part of the spiracular structure itself, thus differing from the spiracular hooks in later instars of certain other species. In this group is also included the vesiculate larva of Plagia trepida Meigen 1838, which, if the adaptation were more highly developed and of more frequent occurrence, might constitute a separate type, as in the Hymenoptera . 2. Microtype larva . These larvae, which are derived from microtype eggs that hatch within the digestive tract of the host, are of very small size and lack the various adaptations associated with a period of free life or with the necessity of penetrating n heavily chitinized host integument. The buccopharyngeal armature usually shows a reduction and simplification. Thompson (l924) has given detailed descrip-tions of the larvae of a large number of species, with keys for distinguishing them. The skin is thin and colorless and without any evidence of specialization except for the transverse rows of minute spines at both margins of the body

338 segments, those on the abdomen usually being present only on the venter (figure 334E). In Gonia capitata De Geer 1776 and various other species, the first segment bears dorsally at its anterior margin a group of 10-12 strong hooks, which are heavily pigmented. In several species of Gonia Meigen 1803 described by Tothill, there are transverse rows of four hooks ventrally between the posterior segments, and the outer ones are connected by an internal chitinous rod. The larvae of Racodineura antique (Meigen 1824), Brachychaeta spinigera Rondani 1861 and Pales pavida Meigen 1824 lack the caudal spiracles, whereas in Phryno vetula they are present but very small and probably not functional. The spiracles arc lacking also in Exorista fimbriata Meigen 1824, and the felt chamber is short, filiform, and almost invisible. The frequent absence of an open tracheal system in larvae of this type is correlated with their mode of life in this stage, during which they are usually embedded in some host organ. Except for its size and its association with the microtype egg, the microtype larva has few characters to distinguish it from the tachiniform larva. 3. Planidium larva . The essential adaptive characters of the tachinid planidium are for the purpose of protection from injury and desiccation during a more or less pro-tracted period of free life before the host is reached. They consist of a cuticular armature of closely set polygonal sclerotized plates, or imbricated scales, covering the dorsum and pleural areas, and in some species a large portion of the venter as well, of all body segments except the last, forming a carapace. Though most planidia have the armature in the form of scales or plates, yet in several species it is in the form of nodules or minute rounded protuberances surmounted by setae. Rows of spines occur ventrally upon the various segments. In Loewia foeda (Meigen 1824), each body segment except the last bears many small oval plates, each of which terminates in a strongly sclerotized tooth (Thompson, I915c). The extreme development of this type of larva in the family is found in Gymnocheta alcedo Loew 1869 described by Thompson (1923d), in which each segment bears a single dorsal plate and a pair of pleural plates, and in species of Ormia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830, Ormiophasia Townsend 1919, and Euphasiopteryx Townsend 1915. The segments of the planidia of the latter genera are telescopic, and the plates occur in three series, the dorsal one being very wide and the others situated dorsolaterally and ventrolaterally. The venter is unsclerotized. Ormiophasia still further approaches the planidium type in that it possesses caudal cerci, a character found in the larvae of many Dexiinae Macquart 1834. The planidia are derived from eggs hatching in the uterus of the female or from membranous eggs deposited on the food plants of the host or in their general vicinity. They are variously colored, owing to the pigmentation of the plates, and may be gray-ish-white, brown, bluish- green, or black. As growth takes place, the plates become considerably separated, revealing the white body color. There is also an appreciable stretching of the thin intersegmental membranes, resulting in a distinctly banded appearance. This is noticeable even in the freshly deposited larvae of Archytas analis (Fabricius 1805). The species that retain the eggshell as an anchor to the substratum, and enveloping the caudal end of the body, have forwardly directed spines on the last one or two segments. Typical of this group are Archytas analis , Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810 (figure 334C, and 334D), and Ernestia ampelus (Walker 1849). The first-instar larvae of Ophirionopsis Townsend 1927 and Ophirion Townsend 1911 are markedly different from other representatives of this group. They are described by Townsend (193fi) as being somewhat caterpillar-like and very active; the former is stated to have eight pairs of "pseudolegs," which are half as long as the thickness of the body, and it has, in addition, three anal pseudopods. In Ophirion, the pseudolegs occur on the 4th to the 10th and on the 12th and 13th segments. The occurrence of light-colored planidia is exceptional and a number described as such are believed to represent larvae deposited prematurely or dissected from the uterus and mistakenly believed to be mature. All larvae of this type have open caudal spiracles.

339 The three first-instar larval forms described above are separated on the basis of adaptive characters, which are of independ-ent development in widely separated genera and higher groups. The morphological char-acters of value in classification require too detailed treatment to be adequately sum-marized here, but in general they relate to various details of the head structure, the buccopharyngeal apparatus, the arrangement and form of the integumentary spines, the sensory organs, the caudal spiracles, etc. Principal studies upon the classification of these larvae have been by Thompson (1922; 1923b,c; 1924), who concluded that they present adequate characters for specific determination, though the groups set up on this basis are not always in accord with those based upon the taxonomy of the adults. He pointed out further that it is often difficult or impossible to distinguish between larvae of species which are quite distinct in the adult stage and, conversely, that it is at times possible to distinguish definitely between larvae of forms which, in the adult stage, are apparently identical morphologically (varieties of Lydella stabulans Meigen 1824). In practically all first-instar larvae, the number of abdominal segments recorded has been eight. There is a considerable range of variation in certain of the morphological characters that are not associated with a particular type of larva but that are used in the classification of the smaller groups. Some of these are discussed briefly herewith. The buccopharyngeal apparatus consists, with very few exceptions, of a simple, unjointed structure, of which the three principal parts are the median tooth and the intermediate and basal regions, the latter of which may be only lightly sclerotized. The relative lengths of these three parts vary greatly. The outer, or dorsal, margin of the tooth may be smooth or bear a number of teeth. The lower wings of the basal region are deflected somewhat ventrally, whereas the upper ones are usually consider-ably arched. There are frequently small lateral plates at the sides of the median tooth, and the small salivary-gland plate, often delicate and inconspicuous, lies beneath the intermediate region. The anterior lateral plates at each side of the median tooth can frequently be recognized, though they may be very lightly sclerotized. A distinctive form of the buccopharyngeal structure is found in Bigonichaeta setipennis Fallen 1810 in which the intermediate region is in the form of a straight elongated rod, quadrangular in cross section eight times longer than wide. The basal region is short and feebly developed. The sensory organs of the head are usually not greatly developed and are most conspicuous in Bigonichaeta Rondani 1844. In addition to the usual maxillary sensoria, there is a pair of prominent clavate sensoria dorsally just in front of the antennae. The antennae are themselves remarkably developed, being cylindrical and about six times as long as wide, tapering abruptly to a point, and terminating in a hair-like distal portion about 4X as long as the basal part. In addition to the sensory setae of the body segments, there are circular sensory organs on the venter of the various segments. In some species, such as Argentoepalpus signifer Walker 1849 and others described and figured by Thompson, there are rod or club shaped sensoria an the thoracic and last abdominal segments. In many species, the antennae are small and somewhat conical in form, without a terminal hair. The tracheal system of the first-instar larva, which is present in the very great majority of species, consists of two main longitudinal trunks, with relatively few branches; they are connected by a posterior commissure. The posterior spiracles usually consist of two papillae, each spiracle consequently being kidney shaped in outline, though a few species have simple circular spiracles with only a single opening. In Dexia ventralis Aldrich 1925 (figure. 335E) and Theresia claripalpis der Wulp 1869, the spiracles are borne upon short cylindrical stalks; in Billaea pectinata Meigen 1826 (Tolg, 1910), the stalks equal one body segment in length, and they also bear three long setae at the distal end. The atrium, spiracular, or "felt" chamber may be only as long as wide (Leschenaultia exul Townsend 1892) or range to 15 to 20 times the width ( Bigonichaeta setipennis Fallen 1810). It has been mentioned that spiracles are lacking in a number of species of microtype larvae, and they are likewise missing in Actia diffidens Curran 1933 and Sturmia pelmatoprocta Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891. Anterior spiracles are quite uniformly absent in the first instar, though Landis states that they are present in Paradexodes epilachnae Aldrich 1923.

340 Second-instar Larvae . The larvae of this instar show a much greater uniformity than do those of the preceding instar, as is expected in view of the occurrence of all species in the same environment, that is, within the body of the host. The factors of locomotion, desiccation, penetration, and mechanical injury are all absent; and consequently adaptations to meet these conditions are lacking. In all species, the integument is thin and transparent, the most conspicuous change in this respect being among the planidium-type larvae, which discard the heavy integumentary armature of plates, scales, etc., at the first molt. Generally, the cuticular armature of this instar consists of bands of setae, usually rather delicate, about the thoracic segments, on the venter of the abdominal segments, and in the form of a large patch on the last segment, often accompanied by a rather heavy band on the penultimate segment. These setae are often arranged in irregular and broken rows. In some species, the spines are much more numerous than in the preceding instar; in others, they are much less conspicuous. Several species having heavily spined planidium-type larvae are, in this instar, virtually devoid of spines. In several species, rather conspicuous departures from the normal spine arrangement are known. The larva of Gonia capitata (De Geer 1776) has patches of minute black spines on the dorsum of the first thoracic segment and on the venter of the second, which are so dense as to give the appearance of black plates. The spine patches on the venter of the last abdominal segment reach a maximum development in Anetia hyphantriae Tothill, Swain 1937 and are said to invaginate to serve as false feet, though the locomotory requirements of this instar are quite limited. The spines of the last two segments of the great majority of species are usually directed cephalad, and they serve to hold the larva more firmly in position in the respiratory funnel. The larva of Centeter cinerea Aldrich 1923 is distinguished from others of this instar by the possession of a pair of conspicuous anal lobes which may be homologous with those of the same instar of certain Conopidae . The buccopharyngeal apparatus is more robust and highly developed in the second than in the first instar, and there is, of course, much variation in the form, relative size, and sclerotization of the different parts. In all species, the paired mandibular hooks are present, in contrast to the single median tooth of the first instar. A few species, such as Zenillia libatrix Panzer 1798, Bigonichaeta setipennis Fallen 1810, and G. capitata, have no articulations, the entire structure apparently being fused into a single piece. The majority, however, have one articulation, which is usually between the anterior and intermediate regions, though in some it is between the intermediate and basal regions. Archytas analis (Fabricius 1805), Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810, and Siphona geniculata De Geer 1776 have two articulations, separating the three principal parts of the structure. The respiratory system of the second-instar larva is also much more highly developed than in the first instar, because of the greater need for oxygen. The two longitudinal trunks are heavier, with a considerable number of branches, and both posterior and anterior commissures are present. In about half the species that have been studied, the anterior spiracles are said to be lacking, but in many instances they have probably been overlooked; for they are often very minute and situated intersegmentally in the pleural area between the first and second thoracic segments, and, in this position, any shrinkage or contraction of the body would tend to obscure them. Each anterior spiracle usually has two or three papillae, the number being increased to 3-5 in Bigonichaeta setipennis Fallen 1810, 5-6 in Siphona geniculata , and 6-9 in Lydella stabulans (Meigen 1824). In Ernestia ampelus (Walker 1849), however, they appear as simple circular openings, and those of Billaea pectinata ((Meigen 1826) are mere slits in the integument, and are recognizable only in prepared sections. The posterior spiracles of the majority of species are widely spaced and have two papillae, lobes, or spiracular slits, though Actia diffidens Curran 1933 has only one and Leschenaultia exul (Townsend 1892) and Siphona geniculata have three. An exceptional modification is present in the posterior spiracles of Centeter Aldrich 1923 spp . (figure 336C) in the form of a large, ventrally directed, conical process immediately beneath the openings, which is believed to aid in perforating and maintaining connection with an air sac of the host. This process in Hamaxia incongrua Walker

341 1860 (figure 336D) is more sharply pointed and directed dorsad. In Anetia Hübner 1823 and related forms, the stigmatic hooks, described for the first instar, persist in somewhat modified form. That they are functionless is improbable, in view of the development of a respiratory funnel during this stage. The spiracular chamber in most species is very short, often being broader than long. The only instance of complete lack of spiracles in the second-instar larva is that of Loewia foeda (Meigen 1824) cited by Thompson, though the internal tracheal system is present and the trunks are filled with air. Third-instar Larvae . The mature larva is usually somewhat crescentic in lateral view, with the venter concave and the abdominal region broadest. In some species, as Chaetogaedia analis Wulp 1867, the caudal segment is approximately the same width as those preceding it, whereas in others there is an appreciable tapering caudad. The segmentation is distinct, though frequently obscured by segmental folds. The larvae of Zenillia roseanae Brauer et Bergenstamm 1891 and Actia diffidens Curran 1933 have distinct median pseudopodia ventrally between the abdominal segments. The anal opening occurs at a variable distance beneath the posterior spiracles, often near the anterior ventral margin of the last segment. The integumentary armature, consisting of spines and hairs, may be somewhat more extensive than on the preceding instar. The larvae of Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810, Bonichaeta setipennis , Racodineura antique Meigen 1824, Dexia ventralis Aldrich 1925, and Prosena sibirita Fabricius 1775 are almost bare, whereas that of Sturmia inconspicua Meigen 1824 is almost completely covered with setae. More frequently, however, the thoracic segments and the last one or two abdominal segments bear complete bands of setae, whereas on the intervening segments they are largely ventral. The setae of the anterior segments are directed caudad and on the posterior segments usually cephalad. In Centeter cinerea Aldrich 1923, the central area of the last segment is covered with a patch of heavy black spines. The so-called spiracular hooks of Zenillia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 spp . persist in the form of clusters of three or four black spines, the bases of which are fused. These are apparently homologous with similar groups found in the same position on certain conopid larvae. The sensory organs are often reduced in size and number as compared with those of the preceding instars. The four pairs of finger-like organs on the last segment persist in Zenillia libatrix Panzer 1798. The buccopharyngeal apparatus is more robust and highly developed than in the preceding instars. The majority of species now have distinct articulations separating the three principal regions. A considerable number of species, however, have only one articulation, which in some cases occurs between the anterior and intermediate regions and in others between the latter and the basal region. Bigonichaeta Rondani 1844 is distinctive in having the entire structure in one solid piece. It is thus seen that the third-instar larvae of the family normally have two articulations, but frequently only one and rarely none; the second-instar larvae most frequently have one, but occasionally two or none; and the first-instar larvae usually have none, but very infrequently one or two. In no instance is a smaller number of articulations present than in the preceding instar of the same species. Bigonichaeta setipennis and a species given by Nielsen as Ernestia connivens Zetterstedt, but later stated to be Plagia trepida Meigen instead, have no articulations in any instar; Zenillia spp. have none in the first and second and one in the third instar; Lydella stabulans has none in the first and one in the following two instars; and Leschenaultia has none in the first two and two in the third instar. Several species have none in the first and two in the last two instars. The greater number of species have none in the first, one in the second, and two in the third instar. The anterior region is quite generally in the form of paired mandibles which are distinctly hooked. The hypopharyngeal and epipharyngeal sclerites are situated immediately beneath the juncture of the anterior and intermediate regions. Each of these bears clear areas which are believed to represent sensory organs. Those of the epipharyngeal sclerite particularly are variable in number and form and are considered to be of value in making specific determinations. The respiratory system reaches its greatest development in the third-instar larva, as is to be expected from its greater size and the probable complete cessation of cutaneous respiration. It consists of a

342 pair of heavy longitudinal trunks, anterior and posterior commissures, and anterior (occasionally absent) and posterior spiracles. In Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810, each trunk is reported to have a diameter equal to one-fourth that of the body. According to Rennie et Sutherland (1920), Siphona geniculata lacks the anterior commissure. The anterior spiracles are situated dorsolaterally at the posterior margin of the prothorax and may be in the form of a single circular opening as in Winthemia quadripustulata (Fabricius 1794); a circular plate bearing radiating slits as in Centeter Aldrich 1923 (figure 336E), Hamaxia Walker 1860, and Bonnetia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830; or, more commonly, a conical process bearing a number of papillae. These papillae may range in number from two to three in Zenillia Robineau-Desvoidy 1830 spp to 30-35 in Billaea pectinata (Meigen 1826). Occasionally, as in Siphona (Meigen 1803) and Racodineura Róndani 1861, the spiracle is fan-shaped, with the papillae in a rows at the outer margin. In Archytas analis (Fabricius 1805) and Gonia capitata (De Geer 1776), the spiracular chamber itself is bifurcate, with an opening at the end of each short branch. In the former, the openings are elongate and curved. The spiracular chamber is usually two or three times longer than wide. The anterior spiracles are not believed recognizable if present in Sturmia inconspicua (Webber 1932) and are lacking in Leschenaultia exul (Townsend 1892), though the stubs of the tracheal branches are present. The posterior spiracles are usually large, somewhat circular in outline, with the inner margins more or less flattened, occasionally almost straight, and encircled by highly sclerotized, usually black, peritremes. In some instances, these spiracles are semicircular or even triangular in outline. The peritremes may be shallow, or they may exceed the width of the spiracle, forming conical or subcylindrical bases. Occasionally, as in Siphona and Ernestia rudis (Fallen 1810), they are incomplete, being broken on the inner margin. In the great majority of species, the spiracles are situated above the transverse axis and occasionally are distinctly dorsal. Very seldom are they separated by a distance greater than the width of one spiracle, and frequently they are almost contiguous. The spiracular slits are usually straight or slightly curved and radiate outward from the spiracular scar, which itself is situated at or below the median transverse line and somewhat toward the inner margin. The number of these radiating slits is variable, most frequently being 3 or 4 but ranging up to 6 in Eubiomyia calosomae Townsend 1916 and about 10, variable and often branched, in Bigonichaeta . In Racodineura , there are 30 short slits arranged side by side in the peripheral part of the respiratory area. Several species, such as Gonia capitata, show the smaller number of slits following the periphery rather than radiating from the vicinity of the scar. An occasional species has exceedingly long, serpentine slits, which at times are extensively branched. The three elongated slits of Gonia capitata De Geer 1776 and Sturmia inconspicua occur at the crests of pronounced ridges. An unusual modification in form of the posterior spiracle is found in Hamaria incongrua Walker 1860 in which the face of the spiracle (figure 336G) is rounded and highly sclerotized, forming, with the peritreme, a broadly rounded cone surmounted at one side by three hook-like spines, which are directed laterad. In Carcelia gnava (Meigen 1824), the respiratory area is in three parts, with the openings small, irregular in form, without apparent order, and number-ing about 30. The spiracle of Steiniella callida (Meigen 1824) has 80-100 minute openings (Nielsen, 1909), and that of Oedematocera dampfi Aldrich 1927 is rosette-shaped with the pores arranged in rows radiating from the center (Greene, 1927). The spiracles of Loewia foeda (Meigen 1824) are very large and bulbous and surmount short, broad stalks. The openings are small, irregularly placed, and very numerous. A remarkable form is figured by Lloyd for Ginglymyia acirostris Townes, in which the large spiracular stalks, which are oval in cross section, arise from a common base, definitely dorsal in position, and each one terminates in an elongate-oval spiracle with a single elongated, curved opening at the center (figure 205D). At the outer margin of the spiracle are 30 leaf-like processes, of unknown function. These spiracles represent a wide departure from the normal tachinid form. In a number of species, several minute openings have been noted on the surface of the spiracle, which are stated to be those of the

343 perispiracular glands. The spiracular chamber is relatively short in most species, seldom being longer than wide. Puparia .There is an exceedingly wide range of variation in form and general characters among the puparia of the Tachinidae. Those of a considerable number of species have been described in connection with biological studies of particular species, but the most detailed account yet available is that by Greene (1922), in which the puparia of 100 species, of muscoid flies, a large portion of which are of this family, are described and figured. The author concluded that the puparial characters are adequate for specific determination (figure 337 and figure 338). The general form of the puparium is subelliptical and slightly widest in the mid-abdominal area, with both ends smoothly rounded. In a few species, such as Hamaxia incongrua Walker 1860, Cryptomeigenia aurifacies Walton 1912, and Viviania georgiae Brauer and Bergenstamm, 1891, the abdominal region is much larger than the anterior, though occasionally it is somewhat narrower. The posterior end is at times markedly truncate, as in Sturmia cubaecola Jaennicke 1867 and Chaetogaedia analis (Wulp 1867), while in others the caudal segments may he progressively narrower, giving a distinctly pointed appearance. Usually, the longi-tudinal axis is straight, though in Eutrixa exile Coquillett 1895 there is a marked upward curve of the anterior region. The segmentation is usually indistinct and is indicated by faint lines or by a variation in the pubescence; yet in Exorista confinis Fallen 1810. The intersegmental constrictions are very distinct on the entire periphery, and in several species they are pronounced on the dorsum. In Pyraustomyia penitalis (Coquillett 1897) and others, the last abdominal segment is much reduced, forming a tubercle surmounted by the spiracles. The anal opening is represented by a distinct groove at a varying distance below the spiracles, frequently occurring almost at the anterior ventral margin of the last segment. The color of the puparia of any given species is quite variable and usually deepens appreciably with age. In general, it ranges from the darker shades of red and brown to black and may be dull or have a silken luster. The puparia of a considerable number of species are yellowish-red, and that of Alophora pulverea Coquillett 1897 is pale-yellow. The outersurface of the puparium bears the armature of the third- instar larva and may consequently be hairy, bare and smooth, or roughened by striations or rugosities. The anterior and posterior spiracles are, of course, those of the third-instar larva; and although they are still recognizable as such, yet they show appreciable changes. The posterior ones are generally situated slightly above the transverse axis of the body; but they are definitely dorsal in Latreillimyia bifasciarta (figure 337A), though they are below the axis in a considerable number of species and conspicuously so in Tachinophyta floridensis Townsend 1892. They may be only slightly raised above the surface of the puparium or borne upon pronounced tubercles, as in Anachaetopsis tortricis (Coquillet 1897). The spiracular slits correspond in form to those of the mature larva. The outstanding variation in spiracle form and position is found in Ginglymyia acrirostris Townsend, which bears them on large and heavy individual stalks markedly dorsad in position. The puparium of Thrixion halidayanum (Pantel 1898) is distinguished by the occurrence of the spiracles upon a common stalk, which is large and cylindrical and projects from the rounded posterior end. The external prothoracic cornicles are lacking in the majority of species, but in those which bear them they appear as conical or subcylindrical projections through the puparial wall dorsolaterally near the posterior margin of the fourth segment. The papillae usually number 6-20, though in Leschenaultia exul (Townsend 1892) they exceed 100, distributed irregularly over the distal half of the cornicle. In Actia diffidens Curran 1933 there is only a single terminal opening. In Siphona geniculata (De Geer 1776), the perforations through the puparial wall may be detected, though the cornicles do not protrude.

344 The internal prothoracic spiracles of the pupa (figure 336H), situated at the base of the prothoracic cornicles and beneath the puparial wall, are present in all species. They are circular in outline and nearly flat and usually bear the minute papillae in double rows radiating from the center. These rows are irregular and sometimes branching and number 5-6 in Zenillia libatrix (Panzer 1798). The total number of papillae in the great majority of species is 100- 200 to 200. There are two lines of cleavage which separate the two halves of the puparial cap from each other and from the remainder of the puparial wall, and both these halves are broken away at the time of emergence of the adult fly. The horizontal line of cleavage, separating the two halves, extends across the front and posteriorly at each side to a point in the anterior portion of the fourth segment. The vertical line of cleavage passes completely around the puparium and through these points and is in front of the prothoracic cornicles of the pupa, if they are present (figure 338).

345 Figures

Figures 3 - 10. Head, lateral view. 3. Catagonia aberrans (male), 4. Carcelia bombylans (male), 5. Nemorilla floralis (male), 6. Phorinia aurifrons (female), 7. Phryxe prima (male), 8. Istocheta cinerea (male), 9. Admontia maculisquama (male), 10. Phryxe nemea (male) (a = Face height; b = Length of the frons; c = Maximum eye diameter; d = Minimum eye diameter; e = Width of the Peristome; f = Width of the cheeks at their narrowest point). Scale: 0.5 mm.

346

Figures 11-18. Head, lateral view. 11. Gonia distinguenda (male), 12. Phebellia nigripalpis (female), 13. Myxexoristops blondeli (female), 14. Townsendiellomyia nidicola (female), 15. Pexopsis aprica (male), 16. Eumea linearicornis (male), 17. Petagnia subpetiolata (male), 18. Voria ruralis (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

347

Figures 19 - 26. Head, lateral view. 19. Siphona geniculata (male), 20. Siphona confusa (male), 21. Siphona cristata (male), 22. Peleteria varia (male), 23. Siphona pauciseta (male), 24. Dexiosoma caninum (male), 25. Cyrtophleba ruricola (male), 26. Phasia pusilla (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

348

Figures 27 - 29. Head, lateral view. 27. Stomina tachinoides (female), 28. Prosena siberita (female), 29. Trixa caerulescens (male). Figures 30 - 34. Proboscis with palps, lateral view. 30. Ancistrophora mikii (female), 31. Tachina fera (male), 32. Ceranthia samarensis (male), 33. Ceranthia abdominalis (male), 34. Nowickia ferox (female) (a = Diameter of the Haustellum; b = Length of the Haustellum). Figures 35 - 37. Palps, lateral view. 35. Solieria inanis (female), 36. Solieria fenestrata (female), 37. Solieria pacifica (female). Scale: 0.5 mm. 349

Figures 38 - 49. Left antenna, lateral view. 38. Rhaphiochaeta breviseta (male), 39. Acemya acuticornis (male), 40. Gastrolepta anthracina (male), 41. Masicera silvatica (female), 42. Carcelia iliaca (male) (a = Length of the 2nd antennal segment; b = Length of the third antennal segment; c = Width of the third antennal segment), 43. Lophosia fasciata (male), 44. Triarthria setipennis (female), 45. Siphona nigricans (male), 46. Billaea triangulifera (male), 47. Peribaea fissicornis (male), 48. Cylindromyia pusilla (male), 49. Eriothrix prolixa (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

350

Figures 50 - 52. 2nd Antennal segment, frontal view. 50. Exorista civilis (female), 51. Exorista deligata (male), 52. Linnaemya tessellans (male). figures53 - 58. Head, dorsal view. 53. Linnaemya haemorrhoidalis (male) (B = Bristles in the upper extent of the white hair), 54. Bessa selecta (male), 55. Gonia ornate (male), 56. Thelymorpha marmorata (male), 57. Pseudoperichaeta nigrolineata (male) (a = Width of the frons; b = Width of one eye; c = Distance between the hindmost Ocelli), 58. Opesia cana (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

351

Figures 59 - 62. Thorax before the suture, viewed obliquely from behind and above (shown without hairs). 59. Phebellia glauca (female), 60. Phebellia glaucoides (female), 61. Winthemia quadripustulata (female), 62. Mintho rufiventris (female). Figures 63 - 66. Thorax behind the suture, viewed obliquely from behind and above (shown without hairs). 63. Senometopia pollinosa (female), 64. Senometopia separata (female), 65. Gymnosoma rotundatum (male), 66. Gymnosoma clavatum (male). Figures 67 - 69. Prosternum. 67. Masicera pavoniae (female), 68. Masicera sphingivora (female), 69. Siphona pauciseta (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

352

Figures 70 - 81. Left Humeral callus, dorsal view (shown without hairs). 70. Huebneria affinis (male), 71. Phebellia villica (male), 72. Myxexoristops blondeli (female), 73. Phryxe vulgaris (male), 74. Chrysosomopsis auratus (male), 75. Eurithia caesia (male), 76. Eurithia suspecta (male), 77. Pseudopachystylum gonioides (male), 78. Eriothrix argyreatus (male), 79. Ramonda prunaria (male), 80. Wagneria gagatea (male), 81. Wagneria alpina (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

353

Figures 82 - 89. Dorsal part of the Thorax, lateral view (shown without hairs). 82. Exorista larvarum (male), 83. Siphona maculata (male), 84. Siphona flavifrons (female), 85. Siphona geniculata (female), 86. Tachina praeceps (male), 87. Ectophasia crassipennis (male), 88. Labigastera forcipata (male), 89. Cylindromyia xylotina (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

354

Figures 90 - 91. Front-left part of the Thorax, lateral view. 90. Meigenia mutabilis (female), 91. Peribaea tibialis (female). Figure 92. Front-left part of the Thorax, dorsal view, of Meigenia mutabilis male (shown without hairs). Figures 93 - 94. Scutellum and post-scutellum, lateral view. 93. Litophasia hyalipennis (male), 94. Cinochira atra (male). Figures 95 - 99. Sternopleuron. 95. Siphona flavifrons (female), 96. Actia lamia (female), 97. Winthemia quadripustulata (male), 98. Drino inconspicua (female), 99. Cylindromyia pusilla (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

355

Figures 100 - 108. Scutellum, dorsal view (shown without hairs). 100. Meigenia dorsalis (male), 101. Gymnosoma rotundatum (male), 102. Besseria melanura (female), 103. Ceromya bicolor (female), 104. Oswaldia muscaria (female), 105. Gaedia connexa (male), 106. Anthomyiopsis nigrisquamata (female), 107. Masistylum arcuatum (male), 108. Synactia parvula (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

356

Figures 109 - 111. Scutellum, lateral view (shown without hairs). 109. Pales processioneae (male), 110. Phryxe vulgaris (female), 111. Phebellia nigripalpis (female). Figures 112 - 117. Scutellum and Calyptrae, dorsal view (Scutellum shown without hairs). 112. Paratryphera barbatula (male) (a = left Calyptra and Wing scales, lateral view), 113. Catharosia pygmaea (male), 114. Leucostoma anthracinum (male), 115. Nemoraea pellucida (male), 116. Macquartia grisea (female), 117. Macquartia tenebricosa (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

357

Figures 118. Right wing of Eurysthaea scutellaris (male). Figures 119 - 126. Top third of right wing. 119. Phryxe magnicornis (male), 120. Phryxe vulgaris (female), 121. Platymya fimbriata (male), 122. Eumea linearicornis (male), 123. Athrycia impressa (male) (a = shortest distance between the deflection and the wing edge), 124. Dinera grisescens (male), 125. Gymnosoma rotundatum (male), 126. Gymnosoma nitens (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

358

Figures 127 - 134. Right wing. 127. Phorocera grandis (male), 128. Elodia morio (female), 129. Phytomyptera nigrina (male), 130. Eloceria delecta (male), 131. Actia nudibasis (male), 132. Siphona flavifrons (male), 133. Mintho rufiventris (female), 134. Phyllomya volvulus (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

359

Figures 135 - 141. Right wing. 135. Athrycia trepida (female), 136. Elomya lateralis (female), 137. Ectophasia crassipennis (male), 138. Ectophasia crassipennis (female), 139. Catharosia pygmaea (female), 140. Cinochira atra (male), 141. Besseria anthophila (male). Figures 142 - 144. Right wing, 1 st and 2nd costal wing-segments. 142. Aphria longirostris (male), 143. Aphria longilingua (male), 144. Ramonda ringdahli (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

360

Figures 145 - 147. Fore-tarsus, 4th and 5th segment, dorsal view. 145. Phryxe erythrostoma (male), 146. Tachina fera (male), 147. Ernestia rudis (female). Figures 148 - 150. Left fore-tibia, dorsal view. 148. Senometopia pollinosa (male), 149. Entomophaga nigrohalterata (female), 150. Pelatachina tibialis (female). Figure 151. Left femur of Gymnosoma clavatum (female). Figures 152 - 153. Left mid-tibia, dorsal view. 152. Thelaira nigripes (male), 153. Thelaira solivaga (male). Figures 154 - 155. Left mid-tibia, seen from behind. 154. Carcelia bombylans (male), 155. Senometopia separata (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

361

Figures 156 - 159. Left hind tibia, dorsal view (from this angle the pv-Apical spur is usually hidden by the 1st tarsal segment!). 156. Winthemia quadripustulata (female), 157. Winthemia cruentata (female), 158. Linnaemya picta (male), 159. Phytomyptera vaccinii (male). Figures 160 - 164. Left hind tibia, viewed from behind. 160. Billaea triangulifera (male), 161. Phebellia villica (male), 162. Gonia distinguenda (female), 163. Cylindromyia auriceps (male), 164. Dinera ferina (male). Figures 165 - 166. Metathorax, hind coxa and trochanters seen from behind (trochanter shown without hairs). 165. Carcelia bombylans (male), 166. Phania funesta (male). Scale: 0.5 mm. 362

Figures 167 - 173. Abdomen, dorsal view (only hairs shown in figure 170). 167. Hyalurgus lucidus (male), 168. Billaea triangulifera (male), 169. Siphona maculata (male), 170. Pandelleia otiorrhynchi (male), 171. Ectophasia crassipennis (male), 172. Gymnosoma rotundatum (male), 173. Leucostoma anthracinum (female). Figures 174 - 176. Tergite 5 and abdominal pincer, dorsal view. 174. Labigastera pauciseta (female), 175. Labigastera forcipata (female), 176. Labigastera nitidula (female). Scale: 0.5 mm. 363

Figures 177 - 182. Tergite 5 and abdominal pincer, dorsal view (a = right pincer arm in lateral view). 177. Dionaea flavisquamis (female), 178. Dionaea aurifrons (female), 179. Leucostoma meridianum (female), 180. Leucostoma tetraptera (female), 181. Leucostoma turonicum (female), 182. Leucostoma simplex (female). Figures 183 - 184. Abdomen, ventral view (shown without hairs and bristles). 183. Ectophasia oblonga (male), 184. Medina multispina (female). Figure 185. End segments of the abdomen, ventral view, of Catharosia pygmaea (female). F Figures 186 - 188. Tergites 4 and 5, ventral view. 186. Lydella grisescens (male), 187. Leucostoma tetraptera (male), 188. Leucostoma crassum (male). Scale: 0.5 mm.

364

Figures 189 - 192. Sternite 6, ventral view. 189. Eurithia consobrina (female), 190. Eurithia connivens (female), 191. Eurithia vivida (female), 192. Phorocera assimilis (female). Figures 193 - 196. Epandrium, caudal view in the hollow of Tergite 5 (a = outline of segment complex 6-8 and Epandrium in lateral view). 193. Leucostoma anthracinum (male), 194. Leucostoma crassum (male), 195. Carcelia dubia (male), 196. Carcelia lucorum (male). Figures 197 - 200. Tergite 7, rear view of the hollow of Tergite 5 (a = outline of Tergite 7 in lateral view). 197. Medina luctuosa (female), 198. Medina multispina (female), 199. Medina melania (female), 200. Medina separata (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

365

Figures 201 - 202. Cerci. 201. Gymnosoma clavatum (female), 202. Gymnosoma rotundatum (female). Figures 203 - 216. Abdominal segment 5 and post-abdomen, lateral view (only diagnostically important hairs shown). 203. Bithia immaculata (male), 204. Bithia modesta (male), 205. Medina luctuosa (male), 206. Medina melania (male), 207. Medina separata (male), 208. Medina multispina (male), 209. Picconia incurva (female), 210. Leucostoma crassum (female), 211. Leucostoma simplex (female), 212. Phasia aurigera (female), 213. Phasia pandellei (female), 214. Phasia pusilla (female), 215. Phasia obesa (female), 216. Phasia aurulans (female). Scale: 0.5 mm. 366

Figures 217 - 221. Abdomen, lateral view (no bristles shown). 217. Compsilura concinnata (female), 218. Freraea gagatea (female), 219. Cylindromyia brevicornis (male), 220. Phania incrassata (female), 221. Phania funesta (female). Figures 222 - 228. Abdominal segment 5 and post-abdomen, lateral view (shown without bristles or hairs). 222. Pandelleia otiorrhynchi (female), 223. Microsoma exiguum (female), 224. Rondania dimidiata (female), 225. Phorocera grandis (female), 226. Phorocera assimilis (female), 227. Ectophasia oblonga (female), 228. Ectophasia crassipennis (female). Scale: 0.5 mm.

367

Figures 229 - 233. (male) Sternite 5, ventral view. 229. Onychogonia suggesta , 230. Onychogonia cervini , 231. Exorista rustica , 232. Exorista mimula , 233. Gymnocheta viridis . Figures 234 - 235. (male) Hypopygium, lateral view. 234. Zenillia dolosa , 235. Zenillia libatrix . Figures 236 - 237. (male) Aedeagus (distal 4/5), lateral view (a = distal end, dorsal view). 236. Exorista rustica , 237. Exorista tubulosa . Figures 238 - 243. (male) Cercus and Surstylus, lateral view (only diagnostically important hairs shown). 238. Erycilla ferruginea , 239. Erycilla rufipes , 240. Senometopia pilosa , 241. Senometopia excisa , 242. Senometopia lena , 243. Senometopia pollinosa . Scale: 0.5 mm.

368

Figures 244 - 259. (male) Cercus and Surstylus, lateral view (hairs only shown in figures 248 - 250 ). 244. Onychogonia suggesta , 245. Onychogonia cervini , 246. Phebellia glaucoides , 247. Phebellia glauca , 248. Meigenia mutabilis , 249. Meigenia dorsalis , 250. Meigenia uncinata , 251. Linnaemya picta , 252. Phryxe magnicornis , 253. Phryxe vulgaris , 254. Phryxe hearclei , 255. Nowickia strobeli , 256. Nowickia rondanii , 257. Nowickia atripalpis , 258. Nowickia reducta , 259. Nowickia ferox . Scale: 0.5 mm.

369

Figures 260 - 270. (male) Cercus and Surstylus, lateral view (shown without hairs). 260. Eurithia consobrina , 261. Eurithia connivens , 262. Eurithia vivida , 263. Eurithia incongruens , 264. Eurithia gemina , 265. Leucostoma turonicum , 266. Leucostoma tetraptera , 267. Bithia demotica , 268. Bithia modesta , 269. Pales pavida , 270. Pales processioneae . Figures 271 - 272. (male) Cerci and Surstyli, dorsal view (shown without hairs). 271. Pales pavida , 272. Pales processioneae . Figures 273 - 276. (male) Syncercus, dorsal view (shown without hairs). 273. Gymnosoma clavatum (a = appendix in lateral view), 274. Gymnosoma desertorum , 275. Gymnosoma dolycoridis , 276. Gymnosoma rotundatum . Scale: 0.5 mm.

370

Figures 277 - 291. (male) Syncercus, dorsal view (only diagnostically important hairs shown). 277. Eurithia fucosa , 278. Eurithia caesia , 279. Eurithia indigens , 280. Eurithia anthophila , 281. Exorista rustica , 282. Exorista cuneata , 283. Linnaemya rossica , 284. Linnaemya haemorrhoidalis , 285. Linnaemya fissiglobula , 286. Linnaemya zachvatkini , 287. Linnaemya olsufjevi , 288. Linnaemya media , 289. Linnaemya perinealis , 290. Leucostoma crassum , 291. Leucostoma tetraptera . Scale: 0.5 mm.

371

Figure 292 - Eye with hairs (A) and without hairs (B). This is a very important and frequently encountered feature when identifying tachinids. If the specimen has come out of a liquid, such as alcohol, then be aware that some hairs might have been rubbed off as they sloshed about with the other trapped insects. In this case focus on the base of the eye because this is the last place that hairs remain after being thoroughly washed. The exposed front and top of the eye loose their hairs first.

Figure 293 - Exorista rustica spiracle Figure 294 - Lypha dubia spiracle: Figure 295 - Lydina aenea spiracle: with single flap. Head is showing the 2 equally showing the equally to the left and you see the sized flaps. sized flaps. furry, single flap of the spiracle with hypopleural bristles (left) and halteres (righ).

372

Figure 296 - A: Allophorocera ferruginea (lateral). B: Nemorilla floralis (dorsal). C: Bithia demotica (lateral). D: Linnaemya picta (anterolateral).

Figure 297 - Linnaemya vulpine , with a protruding mouth edge (A), and Sturmia , without a protruding mouth edge (B).

373

Figure 298 - Cadurciella tritaeniata , which is supposed to have a protruding mouth edge (A); Cadurciella tritaeniata mouth seen from below showing that the mouth edge does project beyond the bases of the vibrissae (B).

Figure 299 - Exorista rustica mouth seen from below, showing that the mouth edge does not project beyond the bases of the vibrissae.

374

Figure 300 - Some examples of specimens with crossed apical scutellars (A); examples with diverging or parallel bristles (B and C); no apicals at all – note the lack of empty sockets at the tip of the scutellum, showing that this is not a damaged specimen (D); erect apical scutellars from a Phryxe so for view them dorsally you would see that they are also crossed (E); some examples of damaged bristles, starting with a missing crossed apical scutellar, note the remaining one is strongly curved inwards (F). The orientation of the scutellar bristles is a very important feature in the analitical keys and these bristles can be misaligned very easily during capture so it usually produces a lot of consternation in novices. This need not be the case if you just follow a few simple rules of thumb.

375

Figure 301 – Tachina grossa wing annotated: cs = subcosta, the leading wing vein, unbranched. The costa ( c ) not found in Diptera . r = radius is a third longitudinal vein, one to five branches reach the wing margin. The radius is branched into five separate veins. The radius is generally the strongest vein of the wing. The radius is generally the strongest vein of the wing. Toward the middle of the wing, it forks into a first undivided branch ( r1 ) and a second branch, called the radial sector ( ra ), which subdivides dichotomously into four distal branches ( r2 , r3 , r4 , r5 ). m = median is the fourth longitudinal vein, one to four branches reach the wing margin. cu = cubital is the fifth longitudinal vein, one to three branches reach the wing margin. node = fusion of cs and r. anal = unbranched veins behind the cubitus.

Figure 302 – Dorsal wiew of wing not petiolate of Eurithia consobrina male (A); Lateral wiew of wing not petiolate of Acta pilipennis male (B).

376

Figure 303 - Wing petiolate of Catharosia (A); dorsal wiew of wing petiole of Phasia male (B).

Figure 304 – Dorsal wiew of wing disappearing median venation of Ocytata pallipes male (A); dorsal wiew of wing shadow fold venation of Exorista tubulosa male (B);

Figure 305 – Female of Exorista civilis .

377

Figure 306 – Female of Exorista rustica . This fly has hairy abdomen, and a wide, black, central dorsal line.

Figure 307 – Exorista rustica . Genitalia (A) and prosternum (B) of male.

378

Figure 308 – Cerci of Exorista rustica (A) and Exorista tubulosa (B) males. The key is that Exorista tubulosa should be really very parallel-sided (B) while Exorista rustica is rounded and then the tip is quite pronounced (A).

Figure 309 – Exorista tubulosa . Dorsal lateral view of the male.

379

Figure 310 – Exorista larvarum (female). Tergite 5 without or with only considerably weaker and shorter discal bristles (about 1/3 of the length of the marginal bristles of tergite 4); in females marginal bristles of tergite 5 are shorter than the discal bristles or are practically missing altogether. Scutellum almost always at least partially reddish. Dusting of the sides of tergite 3 (above the ventral narrowing) covers 3/4 - 5/6 of the segmental length. Dusting of the parafrontalia as a rule yellowish to golden yellow. The bristles above the vibrissa do not rise to the lower frontal bristle. Males has ventral hairs of tergite 4 a little denser and shorter than those of tergite 3.

Figure 311 – Adult of Phorocera obscura .

380

Figure 312 - Trigonospila brevifacies , body length 6 mm. This fly has the zebra pattern with interesting black and white colour strips. The fly has strong erect discal setae on abdomen. The common nanes are lLeafroller fly, australian leaf-roller fly, australian leafroller tachinid.

Figure 313 – Adult of Trigonospila cingulata view dorsally. The species is primarily black with two silvery transverse bars on the thorax and three silvery transverse bars on the abdomen. The silvery transverse bars on the abdomen are narrow, never reaching the discal setae. Antennae are inserted at two-thirds eye depth, and reach a little way beyond half the distance to the oral margin.

381

Figure 314 – Different views of females of Medina collaris . Length: 4-9 mm; wingspan: 11-15 mm.

Figure 315 – Adult of Policheta unicolor . Ocellar bristles proclinate. Pteropleural bristle present, at least 1.5x the length of the surrounding hairs. Mouth edge strongly pulled forward. 2 oe and prevertical bristle bent outwards fan-like over the eye. Arista thickened to at least the middle. Deflection of m without shadow fold. Abdomen shiny black. Body length 5 – 7 mm.

382

Figure 316 – Belvosia sp .: dorsal view (A); lateral fronto dorsal view (B); frontal wiew of head (C). Flies in the genus Belvosia all have length typically 16-19 mm, gold pruinescence on the fifth abdominal tergite, and often on the fourth too

Figure 317 – Belvosia bifasciata (Fabricius 1775): lateral wiew.

383

Figure 318 – Zenillia dolosa . Reproductive biology including mating, adult longevity, fecundity and development of the tachinid fly Zenillia dolosa was investigated for optimizing rearing procedures using Mythimna separata Walker 1865 as a host in the laboratory. Females lay microtype eggs containing a first instar larva on food plants of the host and then the eggs must be ingested by the host for parasitization. Mating success was 58.5% with mating duration of 80.7 min. Mating was most successful when day 0–1 females were kept with day 2–4 male flies. Female body size was positively correlated with its fecundity but not with longevity. Parasitoids successfully developed in 4 th to 6 th instar host larvae. Host instars at the time of parasitoid egg ingestion significantly influenced development time of the immature parasitoid, but did not affect body size of the emerging parasitoid. Entomological Science 14(2): 210-215, April 2011.

Figure 319 – Masiphya sp. Dorsal view (left), lateral (middle) and the head (right).

384

Figure 320 – Actia crassicornis (Meigen 1824): head (A), torax (B), abdomen (C).

Figure 321 – Actia crassicornis (Meigen 1824). The larva is endoparasitoid of Agonopterix conterminella (Zeller 1839) larva, whose attack Salix species feeding the terminal shoots; Agonopterix heracliana Linnaeus 1758 (whose larvae spin the leaves of a variety of Umbelliferae plants, including Heracleum sphondylium , Anthriscus sylvestris , Chaerophyllum temulum , Angelica sylvestris , Aegopodium podagraria , Conopodium majus , Daucus , Meum , Myrrhis , Oenanthe , Pastinac a, Silaum , Sison , Smyrnium , Torilis and Ligusticum ); Depressaria Haworth 1811 spp .; Oecophoridae Bruand 1851 spp .; Tortricidae Latreille 1802.

385

Figure 322 – Actia lamia (Meigen 1824): adult.

Figure 323 – Actia lamia (Meigen 1824): male and female durig the copulation.

386

Figure 324 – Actia pilipennis (Fallen 1810): adult.

Figure 325 – Admontia blanda (Fallen 1820): adult.

387

Figure 326 – Admontia grandicornis (Zetterstedt 1849): adult .

Figure 327 – Adult of Oswaldia reducta with lateral scutellar bristles long, though costal spine a little too long (genus Oswaldia Robineau-Desvoidy 1863), only 2 dc before the suture, facial ridges above the vibrissa without bristlets, 2 acr before the suture but quality of photos doesn't preclude the existence third acr.

388

Figure 328 – Erynniopsis antennata . Adult (A); pupae on the left (B); adult and pupal case (C); secondary parasite dissected. This fly is the most important parasite of elm leaf beetle [ Xanthogaleruca luteola (Müller 1766)] in California. Adults are small, black, robust, and hairy. They look like houseflies, except that they are smaller, about 4 mm long, and have stout bristles at the tips of their abdomens. Metamorphosis is complete. The female fly deposits one egg on a late-instar beetle larva. After hatching, the larva enters its host and feeds and pupates inside. Black to reddish, cylinder or teardrop shaped pupae occur during spring and summer at the base of trees among the yellowish beetle pupae. The tachinid pupae are sometimes attacked and killed by a wasp or secondary parasite (hyperparasite), Oomyzus erynniae . As the season progresses, an increasing proportion of the parasite population enters diapause. Each overwintering Erynniopsis remains as an immature parasite within its host during the beetle's pupal through adult stages. In the spring the Erynniopsis antennata (Rondani 1861) adult fly emerges from the adult beetle, although this is not readily observed.

389

Figure 329 – Adult of Solieria pacifica . 2 dc before the suture. Head profile not semi-circular. Antenna set above the eye centre. Mouth edge pulled forward, visible from the side. Peristome at least as wide as 1/6 of the maximum eye diameter. Parafrontalia at most with 2 - 3 oe. r4+5 with only a few bristlets on the base. Abdomen without discal bristles (only in the rare north European Soleria borealis with discals). Tegula and basicosta yellow. 2 dc before the suture. The frontal bristles reach down to at least the middle of the 2 nd antennal segment. 3rd antennal segment black. Frons with grey dusting, seldom faintly yellowish.

Figure 330 – Adult of Phasia hemiptera . Hairs of the peristome black. Thorax completely matt-black, without stripes or spots. Males: wings without spots. Females: sternite 7 in the form of a faintly domed plate, seen from the side straight. Body length 2.5 – 4 mm. Hind femur in its basal 2/5 - 2/3 reddish. Sides of the thorax with dense ginger or reddish-yellow hairs.

390

Figure 331 - Carcelimyia dispar (Macquart 1851), body length 8 mm. The common names is Processionary Caterpillar Parasitic Fly because it is parasited of the Processionary Caterpillars ( Thaumetopoea pityocampa Denis et Schiffermüller 1775, Lepidoptera : Thaumetopoeidae ), that is responsible for most of the defoliation of southern Europe.

Figure 332 - Voriella sp. , body length 8mm. The fly is grey in colours with black patterns. Its eyes covered with short hairs. There are two pairs of strong setae on scutellum with subapical scutellar setae crossed. On abdomen T3 to T5 each with strong erect setae.

391

Figure 333 - Palexorista sp. , body length 8 mm. It is parasite on butterfly caterpillar.

Figure 334 - Gymnosoma acrosterni (Kugler 1971) of the tribe Gymnosomatini .

392

Figure 331 – Adult of Linnaemya vulpine . Lateral (on the left) and dorsal wiew (right). Hairs of the peristome black. Thorax completely matt-black, without stripes or spots. Males: wings without spots. Females: sternite 7 in the form of a faintly domed plate, seen from the side straight. Body length 2.5 – 4 mm. Hind femur in its basal 2/5 - 2/3 reddish. Sides of the thorax with dense ginger or reddish-yellow hairs.

Figure 332 – Adult of Cylindromyia brassicariae . Basicosta black- brown (like the tegula). Back of the head with white hairs only. Frons in males 0.70 - 0.82x, in females 0.80 - 0.92x as wide as one eye. A faint ve present (distinguished from the post-ocular hairs by the slightly advanced position and the outward curve). Males: hind legs and ventral side of tergite 3 with normal, short hairs. Females: tergite 4 with only 4 marginal bristles.

393

Figure 333 – Eggs of the Tachinidae . A. The microtype egg of Zenillia libatrix Panzer 1798 (from Bowden, 1934). B. The same, of Gonia capitata De Geer 1776 (from Strickland, 1929). C. The same, of Racodineura antiqua Meigen 1826 (from Thompson, 1920). D. The membranous egg of Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810 (from Strickland, 1929). E. The pedicellate egg of Carcelia cheloniae Rondani 1859 (from Pantel, 1910). F. The macrotype egg of Winthemia Robineau- Desvoidy 1830 sp., dorsal and lateral views, showing the transverse line of fracture.

Figure 334 – First-instar larve of the Tachinidae. A. Centeter cinerea Aldrich 1923. B. Eupeleteria magnicornis Zetterstedt 1842, showing the egg chorion serving as an attachment "cup" to the substratum. C. Bonnetia comta Fallen 1810 in the erect alert position. D. The same after feeding showing the separation of the integumentary scales; E. Parachaeta sp ., fully mature but still within the chorion. (A, from Clausen et al ., 1927; D and E, from Townsend, 1908; C and D, from Strickland, 1923).

394

Figure 335 – A. The first-instar larva of Dexia ventralis Ald. B. Antenna. C. The mouth hook . D. An enlarged portion of the integuments showing the arrangement of plates. E. Lateral wiwe of the last abdominal segment. F. The first-instar larva of Prosena sibirila F. G. The mouth hook. H. A portion of the integument. I. A posterior spiracle of the third-instar larva.

Figure 336– Details of larvae of the Tachinidae . A. The mouth hook in the first instar-larva of Centeter cinerea Aldrich 1923 showing the edge. B. Moouth parts of third –instar larva of same. C. Posterior spiracle of second-instar larva of same. D. Posterior spiracle of second-instar larva of Hamaxia incongrua Walker 1860. E, F. Anterior and posterior spiracle of the tird-instar larva of Centeter cinerea . G. posterior spiracle of third-instar larva of Hamaxia incongrua . H. The pupal respiratory apparatous of Actia nigripes Curran 1927, showing the prothoracic cornicle and the internal spiracle.

395

Figure 337 – Puparia of the Tachinidae , with detail. A. Latreillimyia bifasciata Fabricius 1775 with the posterior spiracle definitely dorsal. B. Exorista lobeliae Coquillett 1897. C. Cryptomeigenia theutis Walker 1849 (from Green 1921).

Figure 338 – Puparia of Tachinidae . A. Archylas hystrix Fabricius 1805. B. Gonia capitata De Geer 1776 ( Tachinidae : Goniini )

396 Bibliography 1. Andersen, S. (1982): Revision of European species of Siphona Meigen ( Diptera : Tachinidae ). Ent. scand. 13: 149 -172; Stockholm. 2. Andersen, S. (1984): A new species of Siphona Meigen from Hungary ( Diptera : Tachinidae ). Folia ent. hung. 45: 5 - 8; Budapest. 3. Andersen, S. (1988): Revision of European species of Phytomyptera Rondani ( Diptera , Tachinidae ). Ent. scand. 19: 43 - 80; Stockholm. 4. Andersen, S. (1996): The Siphonini ( Diptera : Tachinidae ) of Europe. - Fauna Ent. scand. 33: 148 pp.; Leiden. 5. Belshaw, R. (1993): Tachinid flies ( Diptera : Tachinidae ). Handbks Ident. Br. Insects 10, 4a(i): 169 pp.; London. 6. Borisova-Zinov'eva, K. B. (1966): On some species difficult to distinguish belonging to the genus Hyperecteina Schin. ( Diptera , Larvaevoridae ). Acta ent. bohemoslov. 63: 420 - 439; Praha. 7. Danielzik, J. (1997): Raupenfliegen vom Niederrhein und aus Westfalen ( Diptera , Tachinidae ). - Natur am Niederrhein (N.F.) 12: 62 - 63; Krefeld. 8. Drees, M. (1997): Nachweise wärmeliebender Phasiinen in Südwestfalen ( Diptera : Tachinidae ). - Ent. Z. Frankf.a.M. 107: 64 - 68; Frankfurt/Main. 9. Dunk, K. v. d. et Tschorsnig, H.-P. (1998): Zweiflügler aus Bayern XIII ( Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Entomofauna 19: 145 -169; Ansfelden. 10. Dupuis, C. (1960): Contributions à l'étude des Phasiinae cimicophages . XXIV. Les Gymnosoma ouest-paléarctiques (à l'exclusion du groupe de costata Pz.). Cah. Nat. 16: 69 - 76; Paris. 11. Greene, C. T. 1917. A contribution to the biology of North American Diptera . Wash. Ent. Soc. Proc. 19: 146-61. 12. Greene, C. T. 1921. Two new species of Diptera . Wash. Ent. Soc. Proc. 23: 125-27. 13. Greene, C. T. 1925a. The puparia and larvae of sarcophagid flies. Proc. U. S. Natl. Mus. 66, art. 29: 1-26. 14. Greene, C. T. 1925b. A tentative arrangement of the muscoid flies based on the puparia. Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. 27: 157-63. 15. Greene, C. T. 1927. The larvae and puparium of Oedematocera dampfi Aldrich. Wash. Ent. Soc. Proc. 29: 18-19. 16. Guimaraes, J. H. 1971. 104. Tachinidae ( Larvaevoridae ). 1/1. A Catalogue of the Diptera of the Americas South of the United States. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo. pp. 104.1-104.333. 17. Herting, B. (1957): Das weibliche Postabdomen der calyptraten Fliegen ( Diptera ) und sein Merkmalswert für die systematik der gruppe. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 45: 241-461. 18. Herting, B. (1960): Biologie der westpaläarktischen Raupenfliegen ( Diptera , Tachinidae ). Monographien zur angewandten Entomologie 16: 188 pp. 19. Herting, B. (1966): Beiträge zur Kenntnis der europäischen Raupenfliegen ( Diptera Tachinidae ) IX. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde 146: 1-12. 20. Herting, B. (1967a): Beiträge zur Kenntnis der europäischen Raupenfliegen ( Diptera . Tachinidae ) X. - Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. 173: 11 pp.; Stuttgart. 21. Herting, B. (1983): Phasiinae. In: Lindner, E. (Hrsg.): Die Fliegen der paläarktischen Region, Teil 64c: 1 - 88; Stuttgart. 22. Herting, B. (1984): Catalogue of Palearctic Tachinidae ( Diptera ). Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. (A) 369: 228 pp.; Stuttgart. 23. Herting, B. et Dely-Draskovits, A. (1993): Family Tachinidae . In: Soos, A. et Papp, L. (Edit.): Catalogue of Palearctic Diptera 13: 118 - 624; Budapest.

397 24. Herting, B. et Tschorsnig, H.-P. (1997): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera , Tachinidae ) aus der Schweiz. - Mitt. schweiz. ent. Ges. 70: 77 - 92. 25. Herting, B., Tschorsnig, H.-P. et O'Hara, J. (1999): Case 3084 - Musca geniculata DeGeer, 1776 and Stomoxys cristata Fabricius, 1805 (currently Siphona geniculata and Siphona cristata ; Insecta , Diptera ): proposed conservation of usage of the specific names by the replacement of the lectotype of Musca geniculata by a neotype. - Bull. zool. Nom. 56: 235 - 239. 26. Hubenov, Z. K. (1982): Morphologische Untersuchungen über den Artenkomplex Phasia crassipennis F. ( Diptera , Tachinidae ). Ent. Abh. Mus. Tierk. Dresden 45: 91 - 98; Dresden. 27. Keith, A. R., J. W. Wiley, S. C. Latta, and J. A. Ottenwalder. 2003. The Birds of Hispaniola, Haiti and the Dominican Republic, an Annotated Checklist. The British Ornithologists' Union/British Ornithologists' Club, Tring, England. xvi + 293 pp. 28. McAlpine, J. F. (1981): Morphology and terminology - adults. - In: McAlpine, J. F. et al .: Manual of Nearctic Diptera 1: 9 - 63; Ottawa. 29. Mesnil, L. P. (1970): Descriptions de nouveaux Tachinaires de l'ancien monde, et notes synonymiques ( Dipt. Tachinidae ). - Mushi 44: 89 - 123; Fukuoka. 30. Mesnil, L. P. (1944-1975): Larvaevorinae ( Tachininae ). In: Lindner, E. (Hrsg.): Die Fliegen der paläarktischenRegion, Teil 64g: 1435 S.; Stuttgart. 31. Mesnil, L. P. (1980): Dexiinae . In: Lindner, E. (Hrsg.): Die Fliegen der paläarktischen Region, Teil 64f: 1 - 52; Stuttgart. 32. O'Hara, J. E. (1989): Systematics of the genus group taxa of the Siphonini (Diptera : Tachinidae ). Quaestiones Ent. 5: 1 - 229; Edmonton. 33. Pantel, J. 1898. Le Thrixion halidayanum Rond. Essai monographique sur les caracteres extérieurs, la biologie et l'anatomie d'une larve parasite du groupe des Tachinaires. Cellule 15: 1-290. 34. Pantel, J. 1910. Recherches sur les Dipteres a larves entomobies. I. Caracteres parasitiques aux points de vue biologique, ethologique et histologique. Cellule 26: 27-216. 35. Pantel, J. 1912. Recherches sur les Dipteres a larves entomobies. I. Caracteres parasitiques aux points de vue biologique, ethologique et histologique. Cellule 29: 7-289. 36. Rennie, J. et C. H. Sutherland. 1920. On the life history of Bucentes ( Siphona ) geniculata (Diptera ; Tachinidae ), parasite of Tipula paludosa ( Diptera ) and other species. Parasitol. 12: 199-211. 37. Riedel, M. P. (1934): Die bei Frankfurt (Oder) vorkommenden Arten der Dipteren-Familie Tachinidae (einschl. Sarcophagidae ). Dt. ent. Z. 1934: 252 - 272; Berlin. 38. Sabrosky, C. W. 1969. A review of the genus Juriniopsis Townsend ( Diptera: Tachinidae ). The Florida Entomologist 52: 79-90. 39. Thompson, W. R. 1910. Notes on the pupation and hibernation of tachinid parasites. J. Econ. Ent. 3: 283-95. 40. Thompson, W. R. 1915a. Sur la biologie de deux tachinaires a state intramusculaire ( Plagia trepida Meig . et Sturmia scutellata Rond.). Soc. de Bio. (Paris) Compt. Rend. 78: 717-21. 41. Thompson, W. R. 1915b. Contribution a la connaissance de la larvae planidium. Bull. Sci. de la France et Belg. 48: 319-49. 42. Thompson, W. R. 1915c. Sur le cycle evolutif de Loewia foeda (Meigen 1824), diptere parasite d'un Lithobius . Soc. de Biol. [Paris] Compt. Rend. 78: 413-16. 43. Thompson, W. R. 1920a. Sur Cyrillia angustifrons Rond., Tachinaire parasite d'un Isopode terrestre. [Paris] Acad. des Sci., Compt. Rend. 170: 1621-22. 44. Thompson, W. R. 1920b. Note sur Rhacodineura antiqua Fall., Tachinaire parasite des forficules. Soc. Ent. France Bull. 1920, p. 199-201. 45. Thompson, W. R. 1921. Recherches sur les Dipteres parasites. I. Lews larves des Sarcophagidae . Bull. Biol. de la France et Belg. 54: 313-463. 46. Thompson, W. R. 1922a. On the taxonomic value of larval characters in tachinid parasites (Diptera ). Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. 24: 85-93.

398 47. Thompson, W. R. 1922b. Théorie de l'action des parasites entomophages. Les formules mathématiques du parasitisme cyclique. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 174: 1201-4. 48. Thompson, W. R. 1922c. Etude mathématique de l'action des parasites entomophages. Durée du cycle parasitaire et accroissement de la proportion d'hotes parasites. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 174: 1433-5. 49. Thompson, W. R. 1922d. Etude de quelques cas simples de parasitisme cyclique chez les insectes entomophages. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 174: 1647-9. 50. Thompson, W. R. 1922e. Théorie de l'action des parasites entomophages. Accroissement de la proportion d'hotes parasites dans le parasitisme cyclique. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 175: 65-8. 51. Thompson, W. R. 1923a. Sur le determinisme de l'apterisme chez un Ichneumonide parasite. Soc. Ent. de France Bul. (1923): 40-2. 52. Thompson, W. R. 1923b. Observations sur quelques "especies biologiques" dans le groupe Tachinaires. Soc. Zool. de France Bul. 48: 165-70. 53. Thompson, W. R. 1923c. Recherches sur les Dipteres parasites. Les larves primaires des Tachinidae du groupe des Echinomyiinae . Ann. Epiphyties 9: 137-201. 54. Thompson, W. R. 1923d. Recherches sur la biologie des Dipteres parasites. Bull. Biol. de la France et Belg. 57: 174-237. 55. Thompson, W. R. 1924. Les larves primaires des Tachinaires a oeufs microtypes. Ann. Parasitol. Humaine et Comp. 2: 185-201, 279-306. 56. Thompson, W. R. 1926. Recherches sur les larves des Tachinaires Sturmia , Winthemia , Carcelia et Exorista . Ann. Parasitol. Humaine et Comp. 4: 111-25, 207-27. 57. Thompson, W. R. 1928. A contribution to the study of the dipterous parasites of the European earwig ( Forficula auricularia L.). Parasitol. 20: 123-58. 58. Thompson, W. R. 1930a. Entomophagous parasites and phagocytes. Nature (London) 125: 167. 59. Thompson, W. R. 1930b. Reaction of the phagocytes of arthropods to their internal insect parasites. Nature (London) 125: 565-66. 60. Thompson, W. R. 1930c. The biological control of insect and plant pests. Publ. Empire Marketing Board No. 29. 124 p. 61. Thompson, W. R. 1934a. The tachinid parasites of woodlice. Parasitol. 26: 378-448. 62. Thompson, W. R. 1934b. The development of a colony of Aphelinus mali Hald. Parasitol. 26: 449-53. 63. Thompson, W. R. 1938. A dipterous parasite of mycetophylids. Parasitol. 30: 176-80. 64. Thompson, W. R. 1939. Biological control and the theories of the interactions of populations. Parasitol. 31: 299-388. 65. Thompson, W. R. 1943-1965. A catalogue of the parasites and predators of insect pests. Section I, parts 1-11, and section 2, parts 1-5. Commonwealth Inst. Biol. Control, Ottawa, Ont., Canada. 16 volumes. 66. Thompson, W. R. 1950. A catalog of the parasites and predators of insect pests. Section 1, Part 2. Commonw. Bureau of Biological Control, Ottawa, Canada. 67. Thompson, W. R. 1951a. The time factor in biological control. Canad. Ent. 83: 230-40. 68. Thompson, W. R. 1951b. The specificity of host relations in predaceous insects. Canad. Ent. 83: 262-9. 69. Thompson, W. R. 1952. The philosophical foundations of systematics. Canad. Ent. 84: 1-16. 70. Thompson, W. R. 1953. The tachinid parasites of Archips cerasivorana Fitch (2) Eusisyropa blanda O.S. (Diptera). Canad. Ent. 85: 393-404. 71. Thompson, W. R. 1954. Biological control work on cedar scale in Bermuda. In: 6th Commonwealth Ent. Conf. Rept., London: 89-93. 72. Thompson, W. R. 1955. Mortality factors acting in a sequence. Canad. Ent. 87: 264-75. 73. Thompson, W. R. 1956. The fundamental theory of natural and biological control. Annu. Rev. Ent. 1: 379-402.

399 74. Thompson, W. R. 1957. The specificity of host relations in predacious insects. Canad. Ent. 83: 262-29. 75. Thompson, W. R. 1958. Biological control in some Commonwealth countries. 10th Internatl. Cong. Ent. Proc. (1956) 4: 479-82. 76. Thompson, W. R. et H. L. Parker. 1927. The problem of host relations with special reference to entomophagous parasites. Parasitol. 19: 1-34. 77. Thompson, W. R. et H. L. Parker. 1928a. Contribution a la biologie des chalcidiens entomophages. Ann. Soc. Ent. de France 97: 425-65. 78. Thompson, W. R. et H. L. Parker. 1928b. The European corn borer and its controlling factors in Europe. U. S. Dept. Agr. Tech. Bull. 59. 62 p. 79. Thompson, W. R. et H. L. Parker. 1930. The morphology and biology of Eulimneria crassifemur , an important parasite of the European corn borer. J. Agr. Res. 40: 321-45. 80. Thompson, W. R. et F. J. Simmonds. 1964-1965. A catalogue of the parasites and predators of insect pests. 3. Predator host catalogue, 204 p. 4. Host predator catalogue, 198 p. Commonw. Agr. Bur. Commonw. Inst. Biol. Control, Bucks, England. 81. Thomsen, M. 1927/1928. Some observations on the biology and anatomy of cocoon-making chalcid larva, Euplectrus bicolor Swed. Vidensk. Meddel. Dansk. Naturhist. For. 84: 73-89. 82. Thomson, R. C. M. 1937. Observations on the biology and larvae of the Anthomyidae . Parasitol. 29: 273-358. 83. Tothill, J. D. 1922. The natural control of the fall webworm ( Hyphantria cunea Drury), in Canada together with an account of its several parasites. Canad. Dept. Agr. Tech. Bull. 3: 107 p. 84. Townsend, C. H. T. 1908. A record of results from rearings and dissections of Tachinidae . U. S. Bur. Ent. Tech. Ser. 12, 6: 95-118. 85. Townsend, C. H. T. 1915. Nine new tropical American genera of Muscoidea . Insecutor Inscitiae Manstruus 3: 91-97. 86. Tschorsnig, H. P. (1983): Untersuchungen zur Ökologie der Raupenfliegen ( Dipt ., Tachinidae ) im Mooswald, am Kaiserstuhl und im Rhein-Trockenwald. Mitt. bad. Landesver. Naturk. Naturschutz 13: 213 - 236; Freiburg i. Br. 87. Tschorsnig, H. P. (1985): Taxonomie forstlich wichtiger Parasiten: Untersuchungen zur Struktur des männlichen Postabdomens der Raupenfliegen ( Diptera, Tachinidae ). Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. (A) 383: 137 S.; Stuttgart. 88. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1988): Morphologie der Eier und Eilarven der Ethillini ( Diptera: Tachinidae ). Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. (A) 418: 10S.; Stuttgart. 89. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1996): Bemerkenswerte Raupenfliegen aus der Sammlung Alfred Greb (Diptera : Tachinidae ). - Mitt. ent. Ver. Stuttgart 31: 107 - 108; Stuttgart. 90. Tschorsnig, H.-P. (1997a): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera, Tachinidae ) aus dem schweizerischen Nationalpark und seiner Umgebung, gesammelt von Fred Keiser. - Mitt. schweiz. ent. Ges. 70: 101 - 116. 91. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1997b): Korrekturen und Nachträge zu den Raupenfliegen ( Diptera , Tachinidae ) der Sammlung T. Schneid im Naturkundemuseum Bamberg. - Ber. naturf. Ges. Bamberg 71: 1 - 9; Bamberg. 92. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1997c): Raupenfliegen-Zuchtbefunde und einige bemerkenswerte faunistische Angaben aus der Sammlung Rudolf Gauss ( Diptera: Tachinidae ). - Mitt. ent. Ver. Stuttgart 32: 79 - 82; Stuttgart. 93. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1997d): Gezogene Raupenfliegen ( Diptera, Tachinidae ) aus der Sammlung Karl Burmann im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum. - Veröff. Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum 77: 293 - 296; Innsbruck. 94. Tschorsnig, H.P. (1998): Beiträge zur Tachiniden-Fauna Tirols ( Insecta: Diptera ). - Ber. naturw.-med. Ver. Innsbruck 85: 333 - 337; Innsbruck. 95. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Richter, V. A. (1998): 3.54. Family Tachinidae . - In: Papp. L. et Darvas, B. (Eds.): Contributions to a Manual of Palaearctic Diptera 3: 691 - 827; Budapest.

400 96. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Herting, B. (1998): A new species of the genus Meigenia Robineau- Desvoidy ( Diptera: Tachinidae ). - Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk.(A) 569: 5 pp.; Stuttgart. 97. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Schubert, H. (1999): Raupenfliegen aus Baumkronen in Mitteleuropa (Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Entomofauna 20: 269 - 280; Ansfelden. 98. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Ziegler, J. (1999): Tachinidae . - In: Schumann, H., Bährmann, R. et Stark, A. (Hrsg.): Checkliste der Dipteren Deutschlands. - Studia dipt. Suppl. 2: 204 - 214; Halle/Saale. 99. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Brechtel, F. (1999): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera: Tachinidae ) aus dem Bienwald (Rheinland-Pfalz). - Mitt. Pollichia 86: 127 - 138; Bad Dürkheim. 100. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Doczkal, D. (2000): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera: Tachinidae ) vom Flugplatz Söllingen bei Baden-Baden. - Mitt. bad. Landesver. Naturk. Naturschutz (N.F.) 17: 599 - 607; Freiburg i.Br. 101. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Herting, B. (2000): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera, Tachinidae ) aus der Trockenaue am südbadischen Oberrhein. In: Vom Wildstrom zur Trockenaue: Natur und Geschichte der Flusslandschaft am südlichen Oberrhein. - Naturschutz-Spektrum: Themen 92: 233 - 241; Ubstadt-Weiher. 102. Tschorsnig, H.P. et Niehuis, M. (2000): Raupenfliegen ( Diptera: Tachinidae ) eines xerothermen Standortes im Mittelrheintal (Rheinland-Pfalz). - Fauna Flora Rheinland-Pfalz 9: 631 - 638; Landau. 103. Verbeke, J. (1962): Contribution à l'étude des Tachinidae africains ( Diptera ). Résult. scient. Explor. hydrobiol. Lacs Kivu, Eduard et Albert 3: 77 - 187; Bruxelles. 104. Wood, D. M. (1974): Notes on Allophorocera with a description of a new species ( Dipter a: Tachinidae ) from Finland.Can. Ent. 106: 667 - 671; Ottawa. 105. Woodley, N. E. 1993. A remarkable new species of Paradejeania from the Dominican Republic ( Diptera : Tachinidae ). Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 95: 182-188. 106. Zeegers, T. (1998): An annoted checklist of the Dutch tachinid flies ( Diptera: Tachinidae ). - Ent.Ber.,Amst. 58: 165 -200; Amsterdam. 107. Ziegler, J. (1994): Die Arten der Gattung Phasia, Untergattung Hyalomya R.-D., in Mitteleuropa ( Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Studia dipt. 1: 157 - 180; Halle/Saale. 108. Ziegler, J. (1996a): Campylocheta fuscinervis auctorum - ein Artenkomplex ( Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Studia dipt. 3: 311 - 322; Halle/Saale. 109. Ziegler, J. (1999a): Eine neue paläarktische Art aus der Raupenfliegengattung Chetogena (Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Studia dipt. 6: 437 - 444; Halle/Saale. 110. Ziegler, J. (2000): 5.3.83 Tachinidae . - In: Ziegler, J. et Menzel, F. (Hrsg.): Die historische Dipteren-Sammlung Carl Friedrich Ketel. - Nova Suppl. ent. 14: 201 - 229; Berlin. 111. Ziegler, J. et Shima, H. (1996): Tachinid flies of the Ussuri area ( Diptera, Tachinidae ). - Beitr. Ent. 46: 379 - 478; Berlin. 112. Ziegler, J. (1993): Tachinidae . In: Menzel, F. et Bährmann, R. (Hrsg.): Zweiflügler ( Diptera ) Ostdeutschlands; Kritische Liste ausgewählter Familien. Nova suppl. ent. 5: 70 - 82; Eberswalde. 113. Zimin, L. S. (1966): A review of the tribe Gymnosomatini ( Diptera, Tachinidae ) of the fauna of the USSR, parasitizing phytophagous bugs. Ent. Obozr. 45: 424 - 456; Moskva.

401